Full text of "The Chinese recorder"

See other formats

THE

CHINESE RECORDER

It*

AMD

Missionary Journal

VOLUME XL..

n aio ii

505858

e.4. z>. so

Shanghai :
PRESBYTERIAN MISSION PRESS.

J909

3HIQ

f>v ^^/ ILLUSTRATIONS.

%#>" v.Vo

Prince Ch'un, the New Regent of China ... Frontispiece to January number.

Hospital of the Rhenish Mission, Tungkun. Facing p. 9-

New Dormitories of the Soochow University. ,, P- 20.

American Presbyterian Mission Buildings, | jj.j.Qjjtispiece to February ,,

Canton . — )

Shantung Protestant Christian University, / pacing p. 67.

Weihsien )

Lecture Hall of Women's Medical College, ) ^^ p. 114.

Canton )

His Imperial Majesty, Hsuan T'ung, Empe- [ frontispiece to March ,,

ror of China ) ..

IvCper Home, Rhenish Mission, Tungkun ... ,, .) -f^pni >.

General View of Rhenish Mission Tungkun. Facing p. 195.
The Late Ernest John Eitel, Ph.D. ... ... „ P. 214.

Tabernacle Erected for Special Revival ) ^^ p^ 229.

Meetings at Nanking ) " . ,

Y. M. C. A. Conference at Kiukiang Frontispiece to May „

North-China Union College of Theology and ) pacing p. 243.

Chapel ^ •... }

Women's College and Academy, Bible ) p^ 267.

Women's Training School, Peking ... ^ ** ^

Children's Ward, St. Luke's Hospital, ^ pj^j^^^gpi^^.^ ^ June ^^

Shanghai ... ... ... ... ... )

New Ambulance of St. Luke's Hospital, } pacing p. 307.

Shanghai )

Tibetan Camp at the Batang Autumn Festival. „ p. 334-

A Mongolian or Tibetan) Lama ,• P- 338-

Putung Middle School, Tientsin Frontispiece to July „

Recent Meeting of the Presbylerial Union, ) pacing p. ^66.

Shanghai t b V* ^ •

Pavilion of the Christian Endeavor Conven- ) o -^q^

tion, Nanking f " ^' '^^'^'

En Route to theEndeavorConvention,Nanking ,, p. 393.

Another View of the Pavilion ... ,, p. 393*

The Late Rev. William Ashmore, D.D. ... Frontispiece to August „

Lhassa People in Tachienlu Facing p. 455-

The Late Mrs. T. W. Pearce ,, p. 462.

• * Fruits M eet for Repentance " Frontispiece to September , ,

Basel Mission Chapels, Kudat and Sandakan, ) tj^„;„„ „ .0-

North Borneo ; f Facing p. 487.

Aborigines, Formosa ,, p. 494.

FirstProtestant Christian Baptized in Formosa. ,, p. 498.

Tainan Theological College, Formosa ... ,, p. 499.

A Few Central Buildings of the Litang ) ^ ^^.

Monastery \ '» P* 5^4.

Hinghwa Revival. Sunday Morning Con- ) r» e:27

gregation ... ... ... ... ... f " P' ^ ''

Cascade at Mokanshan Frontispiece to October ,,

London Mission Normal School, Hankow ... Facing p. 565.
Staff of Workers Among Chinese Students in )

Tokio ^. \ " P- 570.

The Late Chang Chih-tung Frontispiece to November , ,

Tablet erected to the memory of Mrs. A. P. J

Lowrie by the non-Christian residents of [• Facing p. 612.
the city and suburbs of Paotingfu ... )

The Late Mrs. A. P. Lowrie ,, p. 654.

St. John's University, Shanghai Frontispiece to December ,,

Reduced Facsimiles of pages from Hwa Miao ) ^ • c

^ St. Mark and Manchu St. John \ ^^^^"^ P' ^72.

Main Building of Seminary, Scandinavian ) ^ .

Alliance Mission, Hsianfu, Shensi ... \ -^^^^"S P' 725.

INDEX TO VOL XL-1909.

Ani<»tit, Rev. William Scott, D.D.— In Memoriam. Rev. G. D. Wilder. 276

Ashinore, Rev Win.. D.D.— In Menioriam Geo. H. Waters. 460

Bible Commentaries in Chinese Rev. J C. Garritt, D.D. 673

Bible Study for Chinese Christian Workers ... Abram B. Cory, M.A. 140
Bible Translation— Some Supplementary Problems.

Rev. G. U. BoNDPiRLD. 687

Blind, Work Among the Rev. G. A. Olayton. 249

Book Table ... 48, 105, 164. 224. 289, 351, 410, 468, 524. 588. 649, 717

Borneo, Mission Work Amongst the Chinese of British North. Rev W.Ebkrt. 487

Chandler, Rev. D. W.— In Memoriam Rev. P. Ohungrr. 157

Chinese Ministry, BvmngeUstk Slackness in the. Rev. W. Hopkyn Rees. 613

Chinese lYeacher. The Rev. J. C. Patton. 627

Chinese Studento in Japan .. ... J. M. Clinton. 570

Chinese Young Women. The Opening fur. Miss Hbi.<m Richardson. 79

Clinton, Mr. T. A. P.— In Memoriam Rev. J. T. Preston. 282

Conversions En Masse . Dr. W. A. P. Martin. 625

Com well. Rev. Geofge.— In Memorial: ... Rev. J. McMuu.an. 704

Correspondence. 47. >• ^. »6o, 220. 283. 343, 408, 465. 520, 585, 642, 710

Do the Chinese Christians Resd the Bible } Rev. A B. Cory. 684

Editorial Comment. i, 59, 119. 171. 235. 299. i59. 4I9. 479. 535. 599. 665
Bduc-"— < AsKidation of China Fulfilled its Mission ? Has the

Rev. D. h. ANDBftJON, D.D. 543

Educatu.nai i^osition in Review, The Rev. W. B. Soothill. 634

Kducation in China, Standards of Missionary ... W. Nklson Bitton. 555

Eilel, Hme«t John. Ph.D.— An Appreciation ... Rev. T. W. Pearce. 214

ICvanjjelical Alliance 707

Evangelistic Association. The Propoaed 154

Evangeliiitic Workers, The Centenary' Conference Appeal for ^74

Exchanges, From our 393

Fbrmosan Chinese ... ■• . . Rev. D. Ferguson. 494

Giving as a Part of Worship Bisliop W. J. Basuford. 325

God's Presence and Pow^r in Our Work, How to Gain.

Miss Frances Brook. 100

Hartwell, Mra. C— In Memoriam G. H. H. 158

Hawaii, Chinese Mission Work in Rev. E. W. Thwinc 507
Holy Spirit in Relation to the Misstonar)- \\ orker, The Work of the.

Rt. Rev. Bishop MoijOny. 427
Holy Spirit in Relation to the Problem of Missions, The Work of the.

Rev. L. B. RidgeLY. 443
Holy Spirit Upon the Heathen Auditor, The Influence of the.

Rev. P. F. Prick, D.D. 434

Hospital Work, The Value of Follo^nng up Dr. F. A. KELLER. 314

Imperial Edicts in 1908 Professor C. M. Lacky Sites. 31

Industrial Work as Related to Evangelism, The. Rev, Samuel D. Bawdbn. 382

Insane in China, A Work for the. Charles C. Selden, Ph.D., M D. 262

Ito, The Late Prince Rev. Timothy Richard, D.D., D.Lit. 640

Joseland, Mrs. Frank P. — In Memoriam Rev. J. Sadler. 45

London Mission Normal School at Hankow, The. Rev. C. G. Sparham. 565

Macao, Work Among Chinese in Rev. T. W. Pearce. 510

iv Index.

Page.

Malaysia, The Chinese in Rev. W. G. Sh«L1.abkar. 502

Mateer, Rev. Calvin W., D.D., LL.D.— In Memoriam.

Dr. Chauncey Goodrich, 35
Medical Colleges, How Can We Best Secure the Highest Spiritual Results

in Our Dr. T. Cochrane. 307

Medical Missionary An Ice Breaker? Is the ... W. H. Dobson, M.D. 255
Medical Missionary, The Qualifications of the

W. A. TatchEIvI,, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. 321

Medical Philanthropies Dr. W. E. Mackwn. 267

Missionary Journal. 57, 117, 170, 234, 298, 358, 418, 478, 534, 597, 663, 731

Missionary News, 50, iii, 168, 229, 293, 354, 413, 472, 527, 592, 654, 725

Missionary Outlook, The Rev. A. H. Smith, D.D. 9

Missionary Review of the Year in China, A W. N. Bitton. 16

IVLissionary, The Rev. J. P. Bruce, M.A. 85

Missionary Women Workers in China Rev. hi,. Lloyd. 71

Missionary Work, The Future of ... Rev, Arthur Judson Brown, D.D, 692

Missions in State and Church P. T. Forsyth, M.A., D.D. 700

Month, The 56, 116, 169, 232, 296, 357, 417, 533. 597, 662

Music, Church Rev. D. Z. Sheffiei^d, D.D. 184

Music in China, What the Missionary Can Do for Church. C. S. Champness. 189

Do. A Symposium of Opinion Upon. W. Nelson Bitton. 195

Music in the Chinese Church Rev. F. ly. Norris. 179

Nationalism of a Chinese Christian , The. A Chinese StudEnT in America. 148

New Year Thoughts Bishop Bashford. h

Onlooker's Impressions, An Mrs. J. W. Bashford. 67

Past and Present Rev. E. Morgan, 23

Pearce, Mrs. T. W.— In Memoriam Rev. G. H. Bondfield. 462

Philanthropy as an Agent of Christian Service and Activity, The Evi-
dential Value of Mrs. A, T. M11.1.S. 243

Sanctuary, The ... 8, 66, 126, 178, 242, 306, 366, 426, 486, 542, 606, 672

San Francisco, Mission Work Among the Chinese in. Rev. Ng Poon-chEW. 941

Stipends for Chinese Christian Workers Dr. C. H. Fenn. 367

Sunday School as an Evangelistic Agency, The ... Dr. J. DArroch. 607

Sunday School Courses Suitable for China. Miss Emii^y S. HArTwei.1*. 133
Sunday School Movement and its Opportunities, The,

Rev. Wm, C. White, B.D. 130
Sunday School Work for Chinese Children. Difficulties and Suggestions.

Dr. W. F. Seymour. 127

*• The Ages,'' On the Translation of ... Stani^Ey P. Smith, M.A. 676

in 59 fj, The— An Eastertide Suggestion. W. S. PAkenhAm Wai,sh, B. A. 269

Tokyo, Work Among Chinese in W. NE1.SON BiTTON. 512

Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan lyassie) Edward Amundsen, F.R.G.S.

334, 402, 455, 514. 579

What Saith the Master ? Dr. R. H. Graves. 621

World Missionary Conference 364

Work in Chinese Homes, Opportunities for. Miss ChAri^oTTE E. HAwES. 76

•>-OOCs--^

PRiNce ch'un, the nkw regent of china.

THE CHINESE RECORDER

AND MISSIONARY JOURNAL

Published Monthly by the American Presbyterian Mission Press,
18 Peking Road, Shlnghki, China

Editorial Board.

Editor-in-chief : Rev. G. F. FiTCfi, D.D.

Associate Editors: Rev. W. N. Bitton and Rev. D. W. Lyon.

Rev. E. W. Burt, m.a. Rev. J. C. Gibson, d.d. Mr. G. McIntosh.

Rt. Rev. Bishop Casskw. Bishop J. W. Bashford. Rev. G. F. Mosher.

Rev. A. FosTKR. Rev. D. E. HosTK. Pro! Lacey Sites.

Rev. J. C. Garritt, d.d. Rev. D. MacGii,uvray. Rev. A. H. Smith, d.d,

VOL. XL JANUARY, 1909 NO. 1

Editorial

In wishing for our many friends in China and abroad a

Glad New Year, we would recall with thanksgiving the

numerous instances of goodwill and encouragement

which the editorial management of the Recorder

has met with on all sides in its effort to voice missionary opinion

and to lead missionary thought in China during the past year.

When it is remembered that this magazine is and must
be almost entirely dependent upon the voluntary efforts of
members of the missionary body for its material, it becomes a
matter for sincere congratulation that so many of the leaders of
missionary enterprise, the busiest amongst us, are found willing
to spend time and effort to assist in making the work of the
Recorder a success.

It may be that in our endeavour to place what we have
conceived to be the duty of the hour in the face of the chang-
ing circumstances of the time we have somewhat strained the
allegiance of a few of our friends, while others among them
have, perchance, considered our attitude unduly cautious. Our
ideal has been throughout to treat the demands of the day from
the standpoint of eternal truth as it is made known to men
in the Christian Gospel and to bring within our view not a
partial, but a whole view of the duty of the missionary of the
Cross in relation to every need of this great people. We have
striven to make the Recorder both informing and educative,
and we trust not to have wholly failed in this attempt

2 The Chinese Recorder [January

With this message of thanks we note the hopefulness of
the situation. Signs of the dawning of the day are all around
US. The note of the year is optimism. The best is yet to be.
* * *

Wk are hopeful that under the new regime in Peking the
claims of complete religious toleration will be recognized. The

Christian church in China desires for itself

^be ©utlooft. j^Q ^^oj-e i-i^an this ; full liberty to carry on

*^?!.^'^f' ""l'"^ its work of renewing the heart and mind of

the nation by brmgmg the mtiuence oi the
Gospel of God to bear upon the needs of its people. The
Chinese government should begin to realize that the Protestant
missionary propaganda claims no special political or social pre-
rogative, either for its workers or its adherents, than that
which by common consent civilized law affords to all workers
for moral and religious well-being. And on the same ground
it asks that no unnecessary obstacles shall be set in the
way of its progress since all its aims are toward the uplift of
the nation.

To assist in the accomplishment of this coming important
reform and to strengthen the claim of the church in its favour by
a quiet and persistent following up of missionaries' work as a
spiritual and philanthropic agency and by a steady refusal to
interfere in all matters lying outside the acknowledged sphere of
missionary effort, is the plain duty of all Christian workers.
Much suspicion of the ideals and motives of the foreign mission-
ary has, we believe, been allayed during the past year, but a
a good deal remains to be done. Every missionary in the land,
by the exercise of firmness, courtesy, and tact has his part to do
in the forwarding of the claim for effective religious toleration.

* 5i< *

All who have given attention to the subject will agree

that something more than has yet been attempted, should be

done to win the scholars of China for Christ.

u^u^T^^^^^^ . It would be well if this year saw special

tbe Scbolar.'' ettorts initiated with this end in view. In

past years the church has not contained

within itself the necessary constituent for an aggressive work

of this kind, but if a generation of educational work counts

tor anything, that condition of weakness ought no longer

to exist.

1909] Editorial 3

Is the missionary policy of to-day making a sufficient use
of the scholarship it possesses ? Is Chinese genius encouraged to
think and work along its own lines to the end above stated, or
is it still made too subservient to the foreign point of view ? Are
we sufficiently willing to place the resources of the missions at
the service of the best Chinese talent ? In a word, is it not one
of our weaknesses that the mission polity in China to-day is too
little concerned with the right use of the material which the
Chinese scholar could provide if he were rightly encouraged, but
sees very little further than the foreign worker ? We suggest
that this year should be marked by a far greater increase
in the use of the Christian Chinese scholar in literature, in
teaching, atid in evangelism! The church in China is not
likely to get the Paul it prays for until it finds grace sufficient
to provide a field for his effort. The missionary must have
more fellow- workers and fewer employees ere the church can
render its most effective service.

* * *

What is to be the attitude of missions in China towards

the elementary education of the empire? This year is likely

to see enormous strides forward taken by the

XTbc ©utlocR. nation in regard to a national school sys-

_ tem. Let it be at once granted that missions

cannot, and never will be able to, overtake

the problem of elementary education. At the best they can but

touch the fringe of it How then may they best assist this cause

and at the same time forward the interests of Christ* s kingdom ?

Knowing the real cause of the educational weakness of
China at this time, namely, a famine of competent teachers, a
statesmanlike policy would surely tackle the difficulty at this
point and set about the training, under Christian auspices, of
thousands of young men and women for the work of elementary
teaching. A little truly has been done, but how miserably
inadequate to the need it is. Great centres of missionary work
are to be found even to-day with no such institution as a
* normal school ' known among them ; the old time method,
which is a parody of education, is still being carried on under
missionary auspices. We shall never conquer with such an ill-
furnished and plan-of-campaignless army. If Christianity is to
cast any weight into the elementary educational system of China
it must do it by providing the teachers. And the problem will
not much longer wait.

4 The Chinese Recorder [January

Mr. Morgan speaks of the changes which are taking place
in the aspect of mission work in England, that there is less of
the emotional but more of the practical, as
«ew ©utlooft on ^^^ knowledge of the work in mission lands
IS becoming more general and widespread.
Business men, especially, are taking hold as never before. In
this connection we would mention a circular received from J.
Campbell White, General Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary
Movement in America, who recently completed a missionary
tour of four thousand miles, extending from the Atlantic to the
Pacific, through Canada ; the whole series of meetings being plan-
ned by the Canadian Council of the Laymen's Missionary Move-
ment. It was interdenominational, and he remarks, **It was
the greatest exhibition of church unity ever witnessed in North
America. More impressive still, perhaps, was the fact that the
bulk of the speaking at all the meetings was done by laymen, over
twenty of whom took active part in the work. Several of these
men left their business for a period of from two to six weeks each,
and at their own expense travelled from Toronto and Montreal
as far East as Halifax and Sydney, and West to Vancouver and
Victoria, in , order to assist in enlisting the men of Canada as
backers and advocates of an adequate missionary programme."

The culmination of the campaign is to be a Canadian
Laymen's Missionary Congress, to be held in Toronto, March
31st to April 4th, and it is expected that two thousand men
from every section of the dominion will be brought together on
this occasion to consider and adopt an adequate national mis-
sionary policy.

We believe there is great hope in this Laymen's Missionary
Movement, for while it has not resulted so far in quite the man-
ner we should like to see it, its gifts having been for special
objects rather than the general work of the Boards and Societies,
yet increased gifts are certainly coming in, and we believe the
good sense of the business men, helped on by the officers of the
Societies, will bring about the proper adjustment of the funds
contributed.

* * * "

In the new aspect of mission work, forced upon the mission-
aries by the changed and rapidly changing condi-
tions which now obtain in China, conditions which
did not exist a few years ago and for which, con-
sequently, they had made no provisions, it is well to impress upon

1909] Editorial 5

ourselves, at the beginning of the new year, the prime importance
of not losing sight of the spiritual in the midst of so much that
is material. The demands for new literature of every kind,
the wonderful openings for educational work, the occupation
of new fields, plans for federation and comity, will have a
tendency, unless rightly directed, to make us too absorbed in
material growth and development and cause us to be lacking in
that spiritual power without which our best endeavors will prove
futile. We need to remind ourselves, over and over again, of
Paul's dictum, *'I determined to know nothing among you
save Jesus Christ and Him crucified '*, and to realize our position
as Christ's ** ambassadors ", or as Paul loved to put it, *' bond-
servants ". Nothing should tempt us to lower our standard, or
lead us to delude ourselves, under the speciousness of ** expedien-
cy ", or to abate in the least the demands of the religion which
we come to teach, which may and will be to some foolishness
and to some a stumbling block, but only as we are truq to
the Spirit is our message unto the people of the wisdom and
power of God.

The Rev. F. B. Meyer is expecting to visit the Far East
this coming season, leaving England in March, visiting Turkey,
India and China in the interests of Sun-
anc. TO «cwd!^" ^^^y S<^^ool work, and should arrive in
Shanghai in May or June. He will visit
different places in China, and we are sure that his visits will be
everywhere warmly welcomed. We trust, too, that his services
will be productive of great good, not only to the interests of
the Sunday School work, but a great stimulus to missionaries
wherever he goes. So many have read his works and been help-
ed thereby that he will come to many almost as a personal
friend.

The Rev. William Newell, formerly of the Moody Bible
Institute, Chicago, will also visit Shanghai in February to
hold a series of Bible class meetings, for which he is engag-
ing the Lyceum Theatre. Mr. Newell is noted for his ability
to interest people in the study of the Bible, and his efforts in
this direction in the United States have been crowned with
remarkable success, and we trust his meetings in Shanghai
will prove inferior to those of no other place in interest and
profit.

6 The Chinese Recorder [January

The letter from Mr. Kranz, in our Correspondence
columns, brings up a very large question, viz., To what extent
shall missionaries adopt terms already ex-
Cranslatfon of 3Blb^ ^^^^^^ -^ Chinese, Buddhist or otherwise,
Ileal ;i:erms, etc. -^ ^^^ formation of Christian literature and
the promulgation of Christian ideas ? In many instances adequate
terms are wholly wanting. As of old, **God is not in all his
thoughts", and so there has been no conception of the attributes
of God, and least of all of the scheme of Redemption. Hence
some sort of a frame- work has to be either made or borrowed
upon which may be placed the Christian ideas which we wish
to 'express. To transliterate, or to use entirely new terms, means,
to the unitiated reader or hearer, absolutely nothing ; while to use
words with which he is familiar, does convey some idea, even
though a wrong or imperfect one. In any case, correct in-
formation can only come with fuller knowledge and personal
experience. A more or less mistaken knowledge seems to be
inevitable at first. Great caution is needed on the part of the
missionary that he do not read into the terms adopted his
own thoughts and ideas as he has them associated with the
corresponding terms in English and flatter himself that the
Chinese reader or hearer is entertaining the same ideas. While
we quite agree with Mr. Kranz that the use of Ti-yii for
Hades is unsatisfactory and, to an extent, conveys a wrong
impression, yet it does convey to the Chinese mind the idea
of a place for the punishment of sin, and comes the nearest
to the idea of Hades of any word in his language. Whether
it is well to use such words, trusting to the future and to fuller
knowledge to give a right conception of what Christianity
means to teach, is a question not easily settled.

* * *

The meeting of the International Opium Commission on
February ist in Shanghai marks an event of the first importance
to China in regard both to her international and her
1909 " domestic policy. The leading Western nations are
to be represented and the delegation from the British
government is especially strong ; the interests of India, Canada,
the British Parliament and the British in China having been
provided for. There has been some undue criticism of the dele-
gates appointed on behalf of China, but viewed from the stand-
point of efficiency rather than high-sounding names it is doubtful
if the representation could have been bettered, save by the

1909] Editorial 7

appointment of H. E. Tang Shao-yi, and for the time being he
is not available. The proceedings are to be conducted in Eng-
lish and the scope of the Conference is made wide enough to
cover the whole question of drug importation into China. The
Chinese Commissioners are anxious to have the matter of the
so-called opium remedies dealt with at the same time. It is
to be hoped that the Chinese have already defined clearly the
policy they desire to see pursued. The standing weakness of
China in relation to opium abolition is a weakness which
affects her administration in other important respects also, name-
ly, the inefficiency of the central authority. The strengthen-
ing of the Imperial authority, and the increase of direct control
over the provincial administrations, will greatly advance this
among other needed reforms. We are informed that Mr.
Thwing, of Honolulu, has been asked to represent the Inter-
national Reform Bureau of Washington at the meetings of this
Commission, and Mr. D. Freeman, of Kuala Lumpur, togeth-
er with Mr. W. Nelson Bitton, of Shanghai, are appointed to
represent the Anti-Opium Societies of Great Britain.

Credit must be given to President Roosevelt for the initia-
tion of this International Conference. It provides further evi-
dence of his interest and the good^Vill of the U. S. government
towards China.

* * *

Our attention is drawn by a recent article, published in an
American magazine and written by a Chinese student at an
American college, to the resentment which is being
felt in some quarters at what is deemed the one-
sided presentation of matters Chinese made occasionally by
missionaries when writing or speaking on behalf of their cause.
It is well to be reminded that duty compels the statement of
the whole truth, and while, stated in the light of the Christian
ideal, there is so much that stirs the heart deeply and causes
the sense of the evils and woes of this great people almost to
obsess the mind, still the missionary should regard and report
those virtues and influences for good which prevail among the
nation. The case of China as it stands is in itself quite strong
enough an appeal to Christian help and sympathy and is not
bettered by too highly coloured representations. In our state-
ment of the position of China in relation to the Christian
message we must give the same scrupulous fairness as we ask
for both our own cause and that of our own peoples.

The Chinese Recorder

[January

^be Sanctuar?

The effectual fervent prayer of a righteotcs man availeth much. — St. James v. 16.
For where two or three are gathered together tn my Name, there am I in the midst of them,-
St. Matthew xviii. 20.

Song of thb Virgin Mary.

My soul doth magnify the lyord and my

spirit hath rejoiced in God my .Savior.
For He hath regarded the lowliness of His

handmaiden.
For behold, from henceforth all generations

shall call me blessed.
For He that is mighty hath magnified me,

and holy is His Name.
And His mercy is on them that fear Him,

throughout all generations.
He hath showed strength with His arm ; He

hath scattered the proud in the imagination

of their hearts.
He hath put down the mighty from their seat,

and hath exalted the humble and weak.
He hath filled the hungry with good things,

and the rich He hath sent empty away.
He remembering His mercy hath holpen His

servant Israel ; as He promised to our fore-
fathers, Abraham and his seed forever.

Pray

That under the new reign in China
there may be a large increase of power
on the part of the Chinese churches,
real religious liberty granted to all
Chinese subjects, a growing unity on
the part of all workers, an elimination
of waste and a multiplication of the
spiritual powers of all Chinese Chris-
tians. (Page 10.) .

That the growth of Christianity in
China may be accelerated, and that
the missionary body may be so
strengthened, both spiritually and
numerically, as to be competent to
lead the growing church past all
dangers. (Page 13.)

That the period of material expan-
sion may also be one of deepening
spiritual life. (Page 14.)

That as the burden of the conversion
of China is more definitely laid upon
the Christian church of the land they
may be found to be capable of endur-
ing to the end. (Page 23.)

That God will forgive the sins that
have been honestly confessed in the
revival meetings in North China and
guide the sinners to a higher and
holier life. ( Page 9. )

For the bringing of the educated
children of the church into service for
the Master. (Page 10.)

That the medical work of the mis-
sions may ever increasingly yield
important fruits. (Page 10.)

That mission schools and colleges
may resist all temptations, to turn
away from their real object, that may
be presented by the competition of the
government institutions where ''no
questions are asked ' ' . (Page lo. )

That others of the home churches
may be stimulated to like liberality
with the Methodists, (Page 11.)

That God's Holy Spirit may ever
guide the Laymen's Missionary Move-
ment. (Page II.)

That your own Christianity may be
made so impartial and perfect as to
make it possible for you to give effect-
ive help in eradicating pagan teaching,
establishing Christian morality in the
public schools, to put down the opium
vice, transform the government, and
revolutionize the business of the four
hundred millions of Chinese. (Page
15.)

A Prayer,

O eternal God, whose never-failing
providence watcheth over all from the
beginning to the end, keep under Thy
protection all those who have at any
time been committed to my care,
especially those who are at this time
so committed, and grant, I beseech
Thee, that the ties which have been
formed between us may neither through
sin be broken, nor through multiplicity
of worldly cares be forgotten, and that
whatsoever good I may have been per-
mitted to communicate to them from
Thee may be found after many days
matured in fruitfuluess by Thy holy
power ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

GivR Thanks

That there is so manifestly a greater
readiness to listen to preaching, a
larger demand for Christian literature,
and a more intelligent apprehension of
all Christian teaching. (Page 9.)

For the more friendly attitude of
officials and scholars. (Page 10.)

For the example in generous liberal-
ity shown by the Methodist Church
in America. (Page 11.)

For the increasing enthusiasm and
devotion of the college students of
America. (Page 12 )

For the growing missionary spirit
that has been evidenced in the case of
the six ministers in West China who
have offered for work in Thibet. (P.

For the year's increase m the num-
ber of Christian pastors. (Page 20.)

That the fields of China are now
white to the harvest. (Page 12,)

Contributed Articles

The Missionary Outlook

BY REV. A. H. SMITH, D.D.

JUDICIOUS generalization in regard to complex phenomena
is always difficult, and especially in China, where we
seldom suffer from an excessive acquaintance with the
facts. With reference to the missionary experiences of the
past year there are those who tell us that no special difference
is to be noted from the preceding and other years before it.
But this appears to be rather the exception. It is a common
testimony that there is both in city and in country work a
greater readiness to listen to preaching, a larger demand for
Bibles and portions and for all Christian books, and in general
a more intelligent apprehension of what is said. In some of
the street chapels in the city of Peking a remarkable readiness
of outsiders to remain to * after meetings * following the preach-
ing, has been gladly noted, as well as a willingness to confess
wrong doing — even on the part of new hearers. This is certain-
ly a novel and a most encouraging sign that the word has
penetrated the hearts of the hearers. The most marked
peculiarity of the church life has been the widespread meetings
for the deepening of the spiritual life, which, beginning in
Manchuria last winter, have spread in many directions. The
story of the Manchurian meetings has been made extensively
known and need only be referred to. They have been followed
by similar ones, largely under the lead of Mr. Goforth, in Chihli,
Shansi, and Honan.

There is nothing new about them except the somewhat
unusual amount of confession of sin, which has been a prominent
feature everywhere. In these, as w^ell as in other meetings of a
like sort conducted by other leaders, every one has been
surprised at the extensive revelations of deep-seated and smoth-
ered wrong on the part of many who had been quite unsuspected.
The deep lying effects of the sins committed during the Boxer
period and the subsequent years have been far more serious than

Note —Readers of the Recorder are reminded that the Editorial Board
assumes no responsibility for the views expressed b}' the writers of articles
published in these pages.

10 The Chinese Recorder [January

was generally imagined. It has been generally felt that until
these roots of bitterness have been wholly extracted the church
cannot expect to flourish.

As often before in these experiences strong and at times
violent opposition has been excited, and those who have confessed
wrong have frequently been accused of doing so to * * curry
favor with the foreigner^'.

There is little question that large numbers have begun a
new life, and it is to be expected that the spiritual tone of the
churches will prove to have been permanently raised. Edu-
cational work has been vigorously prosecuted, with the dis-
advantage of competing at all points with the somewhat showy
attractions of government schools, where expenses are light
and no questions are asked. One of the largest problems now
before the church is to bring to bear such potent spiritual forces
as to win the educated children of the church to service for the
Master. At present everyone feels that this result is very
imperfectly attained. The usual variety and extent of medical
work has seemed to yield the usual important fruits, but the
increasing competition of Chinese officially-conducted dispensa-
ries and hospitals makes itself much felt where they exist.

The attitude both of officials and scholars seems to be
externally friendly, and in some instances markedly so. Yet
there is always back of the observed phenomena the suppressed
assumption that even the presence of a foreigner in some way
challenges the ideal of "China for the Chinese".

How profoundly this partly unconscious feeling runs we
are at times forcibly shown. Some officials will delay the
stamping of deeds until sufficient opposition has been stirred up
to make the case one of extreme difficulty. This seems likely
to increase rather than diminish.

Numerous union movements are in the air, while those
already in operation are undergoing a test of their capacity to
resist strain and to promote efficiency. In this respect the
progress during the year past has apparently been appreciable.
Everyone acquainted with China will join in the prayer that
under the new reign so suddenly and so quietly entered upon
we may in due time see a large increase of power on the part of
the Chinese churches, real religious liberty granted to all Chinese
subjects, and a growing unity on the part of all workers, the
elimination of waste and the multiplication of the spiritual as
well as all other powers of the Chinese Christians.

1909] New Year Thoughts 11

New Year Thoughts

BY BISHOP BASHFORD

I. Retrospect and Prospect

AT the request of the Editor of the Recorder, I forward
brief notes on recent observations in the United States
and China.

The attention of the people of the United States is turned
to the Far East as never before. President Roosevelt, Secretary
Root, and President-elect Taft were eager inquirers in regard
to present conditions in China. The students in every college
where I spoke and the laymen in the churches showed great
interest in both China and Japan. The men and women of the
Methodist Episcopal Church generously responded to an appeal
I made in 1906 for $300,000 as a centennial thank-offering, by
pledging $500,000 before the close of the campaign in 1908.
These gifts were in addition to the regular appropriations for
China, made by the Men's Board and the Women's Board.

After the centennial thank-offering campaign had closed,
Dr. Louis Klopsch, editor and proprietor of The Christian
Herald^ sent for me, and after discussing the situation growing
out of the famine, and the poverty of many Chinese homes,
volunteered to contribute, through The Christian Herald^ $9,000
per year for the next seven years for the support of five hundred
Chinese orphans. This contribution is made for non-sectarian,
interdenominational orphan work. As our readers well know.
Dr. Klopsch was asked by President Roosevelt to take charge of
the American famine relief funds for China in 1907. He
sent more than $500,000 for the Chinese in that crisis, thus
helping to save literally tens of thousands of lives.

In addition to Dr. Klopsch' s pledge of $63,000 for inter-
denominational orphan work, other men and women pledged
nearly $50,000 for schools, hospitals, and evangelistic work
under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Church, making
over $100,000 pledged after the campaign closed, in addition to
the $500,000 mentioned in the thank-ofifering.

The most significant indication of the awakening interest of
Americans in China and in all the mission fields is the Laymen's
Missionary Movement. This Movement has been greatly
stimulated by the reports of prominent laymen returning from
the Shanghai Conference of 1907. While the Methodist

12 The Chinese Recorder [January

Episcopal Church has led in the centennial thank-offering, the
laymen in other churches are leading in this organization, and
several other American missions will in the long run receive
much larger additions of men and means for the evangelization
of China than the church which I represent has received
through the centennial thank-offering.

Fully keeping pace with the awakening interest of laymen
in America is the enthusiasm of college students. The con-
secration of some of the finest students in our largest American
colleges for work in China, and their eagerness to spend their
lives in this great empire is one of the most significant signs of
the times.

The most striking illustration of the awakening in America
is the world-tour of missions now being made by Professor
Burton, Dean of the Theological Department of Chicago Uni-
versity, as the representative of that great American university.
This may prove the rnost striking single movement for the
uplift of China through Christian education thus far witnessed
in the history of the empire.

Returning to China, a tour of five of the provinces, just
completed, reveals the possibilities of a deep and wide-spread
revival throughout our Protestant churches. Revival fires from
the great Korean and Manchurian revivals are being kindled at
isolated spots in the Shansi, Chihli, Kiangsi and Fuhkien prov-
inces, and possibly in other places. United prayer and faith,
the humble confession of sins and shortcomings, a waiting
upon God for the enduement of power which accompanies the
outpouring of the Spirit, followed by the beginning of revival
services in the name of Christ, will result in large harvests from
the fields which have been long and patiently cultivated.
Such a revival impresses me as a possibility of the situation, but
not as inevitable or certain. The movement is not yet suffi-
ciently under way to sweep aside all obstacles to its further
progress. But such a movement is certainly possible during
1909. The fields of China are now white for the harvest as
they could not have been at any preceding period of missionary
history, because the earlier periods were necessarily given to the
freaking of the hard soil and the faithful sowing of the seed.

A significant sign of the growth of the Kingdom in the
hearts of the Chinese was witnessed recently in our Hinghwa
Conference. Very naturally men living on the Hinghwa plain
hesitate to go to the hills and mountains in the western end of

1909] New Year Thoughts i)

the Conference, where the language is different and the people
and customs seem strange to them. Last year I secured only
one man for such work, and he only by earnest personal persua-
sion. This year three men came to me and volunteered for just
such service.

In West China, also, six of our ministers recently offered
themselves for work in Thibet, and two were selected and sent
by the contributions of the other Chinese pastors, and the aid of
a few missionaries, to Batang, where they have learned the lan-
guage and are now preaching to Thibetan traders and waiting
upon the borders for permission from the Chinese government to
enter that large and difficult field. Surely the heavenly Father
is sending us signs of eucouragement and foregleams of the com-
ing of the kingdom.

II. The Crisis

Our readers will remember that Mr. Milne, in his
famous * ' Retrospect of the First Ten Years of Protestant
Missions in China**, published in 1820, by a stretch of
faith prophesied that China would have one thousand Chris-
tians in 1907. The Protestant body alone had virtually two
hundred thousand church-members at that time and a Christian
community, counting children, of seven hundred and fifty
thousand souls. Adding the Chinese Roman Catholics would
probably increase this number to nearly a million more. It
would be safe therefore to say that the Lord had a thousandfold
more followers in China in 1907 than Milne ventured to hope
for in his famous forecast. Assuming a million followers of
Christ in China to-day, and following Milne's timid method of
computation, we should have over thirty- two million of at least
nominal Christians in the empire at the closeof another hundred
years. But what if Milne's rate of increase should be accelerat-
ed a thousandfold during the coming century, as was the case
during the last century ! In that case China would be not only
evangelized but largely Christianized before the close of the
century.

While therefore we do not feel called upon to assume
the role of prophet and predict the number of followers of
Christ in this vast empire, nor the nearness to the Master
which these followers will then maintain, this hasty glance
backward enables us to recognize that the possibilities before
us are almost literally boundless.

14 The Chinese Recorder [January

First, Considering the future of the empire I believe we
may reasonably anticipate the establishment during the earlier
part of the century of a constitutional form of government in
which the people of China will have large authority. Judging
the present Regent and his advisors by their past record, there
is every prospect of great political progress under the new
r'egime. If ever there was a time when we ought to pray
earnestly for our rulers in China and teach patriotism to the
children in our schools, this period of peaceful and hopeful
transition is that time.

Second. That China will introduce with increasing rapid-
ity Western machinery and inventions, that she will open up
her vast coal and iron mines, that she will soon enter upon an
era of manufacturing, that her people as a result of this in-
dustrial development will increase rapidly in the older provinces
and spread out over Manchuria and Mongolia in the north and
ever Malaysia in the south, is clear to every careful student of
national and race movements. With wise government and
freedom from international disturbances a period of material
expansion is before the empire.

Third, That rapid material development is fraught with
great dangers, is the teaching of history. The ruins of too
many empires strew the path of the race for the Chinese to
march with gaiety or even with indifference toward a material-
istic goal. Surely laborers for the welfare of China who are
familiar with the teachings of the Bible and the lessons of
history cannot be indifferent to the dangers which attend this
awakening of the great East.

Fourth. Very much depends upon the new education.
The new education contemplates not merely a change in the
courses of study but a revolution also in the methods of instruc-
tion. That the new education will teach geography, history
and the modern sciences, goes without saying. That much is
essential to enable the Chinese to hold their own in the indus-
trial and commercial world. What Japan has achieved in
material education is certainly within the reach of China. But
unfortunately at this point even our so-called Christian nations
are not prepared for leadership. Certainly nations which are
spending half or two-thirds of their income for the payment of
interest on late wars or preparing men and navies for future
contests, peoples who are squandering wealth as fast as gained
on luxuries and vices which enervate themselves instead of

1909] New Year Thoughts 15

creating stronger types of manhood, peoples who enthrone
wealth as the dominant aim of the business world, cannot help
China in the present crisis. Surely the new psychology which
recognizes the subconscious self, which is familiar with the
demoralizing results of a bad inheritance and of immoral environ-
ments, which begins to recognise the possibility of an alien per-
sonality entering the human soul, and hence the possibility of the
entrance of Satan or the indwelling of the Spirit, must demand
that children from the first be taught such lessons as shall help
them to overcome temptation and grow strong in character as
well as in body and in mind. But no other being in all the
history of the race has proved so helpful in developing the inner
life of humaniy and creating noble men and women, as Jesus
Christ. A non-Christian Chinese educator said recently : ** The
only hope of China is Jesus Christ.'* Prof. Huxley, pleading
for the Bible in the English schools, not for the sake of ortho-
doxy but in the name of humanity, reveals to us the fundamen-
tal need of the new education in China. Surely we are safe in
urging in the name of the new psychology and in the interests of
the spiritual and ethical nature of the race that the new educa-
tion, so far as it is established by voluntary foreign contribu-
tions, shall be Christian through and through. The strength-
ening of Christian education so that it shall profoundly modify
the program of all publicly supported schools throughout the
empire, and thus vitally influence the growing life of the
largest nation on earth, may prove the profoundest and the
most far-reaching philanthropic effort ever put forth by men.

Lastly, It is impossible to eradicate pagan teaching and
successfully establish Christian morality in the public schools of
China, to eradicate the opium vice, to transfonn the Chinese
government and make it thoroughly honest and efficient, and to
revolutionize the business of four hundred million people
so that the golden rule shall supplant the rule of gold, so long
as we Christians stand before the Chinese nation with only a
partial and imperfect embodiment of the Christianity we profess.
The supreme need of China to-day is not more money nor even
more men, but more of the power which comes from the indwell-
ing of the Spirit. The Gospel promises this power to us
without measure. * ' Ye shall receiv^e power when the Holy
Spirit is come upon you.'' Paul, who experienced this power,
wrote: *'I can do all things in Him that strengtheneth me.'*
Again he writes, * ' The weapons of our warfare are not of the

16 The Chinese Recorder [January

flesh, but mighty through God to the casting down of strong
holds, casting down imaginations and every high thing that is
exalted against the knowledge of God and bringing every
thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ." Have we
yet realized the power which controls the very springs of life
and takes full possession of our thoughts and imaginations ?
Again, Paul prays : '' Now unto Him who is able to do exceed-
ing abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the
power that worketh in us. ' ' Has this prayer been fulfilled in
our experience ? Here, then, is the power awaiting us. China
presents the crisis ; Christ promises the power for the crisis ;
shall we fulfill the conditions of total self-surrender and
unwavering faith, so that we first may be ' ' filled with all the
fulness of God," and second, may bring to this empire "the
fulness of Him that filleth all in all."

A Missionary Review of the Year in China.

IN casting back the mind over the year gone by and attempt-
ing a summary in brief of its distinctive features the phrase
^ readjustment and internal development ' readily occurs.
The Centenary Conference made 1907 a year of mental and
spiritual stock-taking ; gains and losses were counted and a
frank recognition of certain outstanding failures provided the
needed occasion for a general stimulus to the missionary body,
the first fruits of which are apparent in the developments of 1908.
Some little time was naturally required after Conference in
which missionaries might read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest
the things given for encouragement and instruction. The
application of some of the guiding principles then enunciated
is also a matter requiring time. It was inevitable, therefore,
that we should have to wait for succeeding years to demonstrate
the real accomplishments of the Centenary Conference, for its
most far reaching results were of necessity rather indirect than
immediate. That there has been evident in the past year a very
welcome attitude of openmindedness towards the problems of
missions on the part of missionaries in China generally, as well
as a deepened conviction of unity in purpose and work, is one
of the gifts handed on to us from 1907. A perusal of the pages
of the leading missionary journals in China and abroad reveals
a greater frankness in dealing with the difiiculties of missionary

1909] A Missionary Review of the Year in China 17

work and a far deeper appreciation of the many-sided nature of
our efforts. With a wider appreciation of the church ideal has
been developed a tendency to state missionary duty in relation
to the accomplishment of the kingdom of God on earth and
there has followed the sanctification of what some have con-
sidered extraneous missionary effort. The conception of educa-
tion as an essential Christian duty has made great progress and
the philanthropies of the church are now allowed, by common
consent, an integral position in missionary enterprise. That this
has not always, or even for long, been so, the history of some of
our Societies will testify.

Strenuous efforts have been in evidence for the adaptation
of organization and forms of service to the changed need of the
day in China. Successful attempts to bring the progressive
spirit of Christ's Gospel to bear upon the progressing circum-
stances of the nation and to apply the unchanging Gospel at the
point of greatest need and effect have borne testimony to a spirit
of enlightenment for which the records of 1908 should be noted.
This desire to discern the signs of the times is in itself a proof
of the presence of that spiritual humility which is the very
forerunner of spiritual conquest. For these distinctive marks of
the service and developments of 1908 all interested in the spread
of Christ* s kingdom in China must be deeply thankful.

Progress within the Church. — Some of the more striking
of the events of the year are linked with the development of
the Church of Christ, as such, in China. First among these
marks of intensive progress is the widespread acceptance of
the ideal of church union throughout the churches. This was
a matter laid deeply upon the hearts of all the members of the
Centenary Conference, but few were prepared to find so strong
an enthusiasm for union as has since been evident among the
Chinese. While some disappointments have to be recorded in
this connection, they are not due to any failure of the Chinese
church to set the ideal in the forefront of its work and its prayer.
At Chinese New Year a very significant united gathering was
planned and carried through by the Christians of Peking.
Representatives of thirteen different missions, including mem-
bers of the Roman Catholic and the orthodox Greek churches,
joined heartily in a Christian service. It is doubtful whether
anything quite like this has heretofore been witnessed in any
place. The meetings of the West China Conference are a not-

13 The Chinese Recorder [January

able and outstanding feature of the events of the year. They have
been so fully described in our pages as to need no more than
a passing mention, but the fact that delegates from the three
Western provinces represented in this Conference enthusiast-
ically adopted, after full consideration, the ideal of ' one Prot-
estant church for West China' must be set on record in a
review of the year's work. The delegates to the West China
Conference in expressing themselves in cordial agreement with
the principle of a free recognition of each other's church mem-
bership and standing made the high water mark of proposals
for church union which have been so far adopted.

In accordance with the definite proposals for federation
passed by Conference, the organization of the provinces has
steadily advanced during the year. At the present time these ^
proposals have been accepted and acted upon by representatives
of almost the whole of the missions at work in the provinces
of Chihli, Shantung, Shansi, Honan, Anhuei, Hunan, the
West of China, Kiangsu and Chehkiang. The energy with
which the Chinese have taken up these proposals is the most
encouraging feature of the movement. That the Chinese Chris-
tians are little enough inclined to assist in perpetuating the
* unfortunate divisions ' of the Western church has been made
increasingly clear. The readiness of the foreign missionary, in
general, to stand aside and give the necessary freedom and
power to the officers and pastors of the maturing Chinese
church is an encouraging sign of the times. It may safely be
said that during 1 908 the development of the life of the Chinese
church and the progress toward Christian union have proceed-
ed in a manner never before witnessed in this land.

Another promising feature of advance, and one of the very
last importance to the vitality of the church as an effective
organization, is the concentration of attention upon provision for
the needs of the ministry. If figures were available it is believed
that a considerable increase would appear in the number of Chinese
pastors ordained to the work of the ministry during the year.
Undoubtedly more has been done in this time in the formation
of plans for theological institutes, divinity schools and classes
than at any other previous period of effort, while several impor-
tant institutions have been opened for work. The progress of
the scheme for holding Bible institutes in important missionary
centres has been substantial. Under the name of * summer *
or * winter ' schools, as the case has been, much individual and

1909] A Missionary Review of the Year in China i9

unrelated work has been attempted along these lines by some
missions. The Bible Study Committee of the Centenary Con-
ference has accomplished a good deal towards the enlargement
of the Bible school ideal, and important * Institutes * have been
held during 1908. Some of the Provincial Federation Councils
have incorporated this branch of work, and in many centres
practical demonstrations of *our essential unity' have been
made by the co-operation of several missions in the carrying
on of these Bible schools. Closely allied to this work is that for
the promotion of Sunday school work and the training of
Sunday school workers. How the old order of our missionary
service changes may be viewed in the recent progress of the
Sunday school movement in China. All missions are striving
to enter into this form of work, which under the sway of old
conditions and ideals had been set somewhat in the background.
1908 has done much to take away the reproach of neglect of
Sunday schools as an evangelizing and educating factor of
Christian service in China. This year has seen the work set
upon a definite and comprehensive basis. It, too, cannot fail
to do much for the linking up of the common activities of
all the missions, for the extension of all forms of united
service helps along the road to mutual understanding and
singleness of aim.

No record of the inner progress of the church in China
would be complete or adequate which omitted to draw attention
to the scenes of spiritual revival which have been witnessed in the
north of the empire. Following the wonderful outpouring of
spiritual blessing of recent years in Korea, and more or less conse-
quent upon it, a remarkable movement spread through the
churches of Manchuria and passed over into Shansi and Honan.
A deep and coercive conviction of sin was one of the chief
features of this wonderful revival. * Men confessed openly to
sins which yamen tortures would never have brought acknowl-
edgment of.' The deep significance of this would seem to be
in the demonstration of the responsiveness of the Chinese heart
to the influence of the Gospel under the power of the Holy
Spirit. The sanctifying nature of such a work as this and its
influence upon the devotional and practical life of the church
is self-evident. Of the lasting effect of this movement it is too
early yet to speak ; the fact, however, is certain and must be
recorded. It may be concluded, on the whole, that the edifica-
tion, the necessary and successful upbuilding of the life of the

20 The Chinese Recorder [January

Christian church as a spiritual organization, has proceeded more
rapidly and more thoroughly in this last than in any other year.

The Progress of Christia7i Move7nents. — There are certain
forms of service which are so closely and so naturally allied to
Christian work as to be an almost integral part of missionary
effort. Education and philanthropy are such. All forms of
education — literary, scientific, and medical — have been kept
very much in the forefront throughout 1908 owing to the interest
which has been awakened all over the world in the develop-
ment of the Chinese empire. The pressure of need as well as
the development of the fraternal instinct among Christian
bodies, has promoted the general cause of Christian education.
It has been recognized that the time for a more comprehensive
and statesmanlike policy has come and there have followed
plans for co-ordinating and combining existing educational
institutions. Efficiency has been the watchword constantly
heard when plans for school development have been discussed.
Educationists have agreed that Christian institutions of learn-
ing must lead the way in the new China. Hence university
schemes of various kinds have been under consideration. The
progress of events in the home lands has compelled attention to
the needs and opportunities of China. In the United States the
growth and influence of the laymen's movement, the remission of
part of the Boxer indemnity, the interest aroused by the visit of
President Taft, and later, the U. S. fleet, have aided in this. In
Great Britain the unique L-ambeth Conference of the Anglican
churches, striking missionary exhibitions, the election by two
important denominations of missionary leaders as chairmen of
these respective bodies, and the activity of a very influential
interdenominational committee working entirely for the good
of missions in China, have brought China to the front of the
foreign missionary question. Enquiry and interest in both
lands has largely centered about the educational policy and the
philanthropies of missions in this empire. Various centres of
learning in both America and Great Britain are organizing
support for special centres of work, such as the Peking Union
Medical College, the educational work in Canton, Soochow
University, Chentu, and others. Plans are also being discussed
with a view to the foundation of a completely equipped Chris-
tian university, and it is stated that an influential representative
from the ancient seats of learning in England is on his way to

1909] A Missionary Review of the Year in China 21

China to co-operate with the representatives of American
universities who are investigating conditions here. During
the year the cause of Christian literature has received a stimulus
from the visit of a delegation from the Religious Tract Society
of London. This Society has in hand the raising of a sum of
;^20,ooo for the direct work of Christian literature in China.
The disproportion so frequently noted between the numbers of
the men engaged in literary and other branches of missionary
work has been emphasized by the enormous increase and grow-
ing power of the Chinese press. The failure of mission policy
to respond adequately to the demand for Christian literature is
one of the disquieting features of the year's review.

Kindred Movements, — Of these the first to occur to the
mind will be the anti-opium crusade. The missionary body,
and especially some of its veterans, may feel considerable satis-
faction in what has already been accomplished and even more in
the promise of what is to be done. While the movement in the
provinces has not shown consistent progress, some officials being
very lax in the matter, it is acknowledged that the zeal of the
high officials in Peking has been admirable. The events of the
year leave the Chinese government in a much stronger position
in regard to prohibition than many supposed possible a year ago.
Abolition seems to be coming within the range of practical
politics.

In 1907 the management of the anti-foot-binding move-
ment was handed on to an influential Chinese committee, in
the hope that the crusade had reached a stage at which it was
possible to leave those Chinese interested to carry it on them-
selves. That committee has somewhat disappointed the expecta-
tions of its well wishers, but in spite of that disappointment
the progress of the movement has been steady. The press of
China in this, as in the opium reform, is consistently for prog-
ress.

The demand for constitutional government has been met
during the year by repeated promises of its future accomplish-
ment, and the Throne has urged on the appointment of local
governing bodies, although it has so far given them little in the
shape of executive power. One of the first acts of the Regent
Chun was to renew the promise of a constitution. The awaken-
ing of Turkey to a peaceful and successful revolution has been an
augury of good for the reform movement in China. On the other

22 The Chinese Recorder [January

hand, the unrest in India, which it was feared, at one time,
might prove the prelude to considerable unrest in this land, lias
made little impression. The end of the year finds China in a far
more peaceful condition both in relation to its own provinces
and to foreign countries than did its opening. The ignorant
attitude of some of the provinces towards railway development,
encouraged for a time by the weakness of China's statesmen,
seems giving way to a saner and more progressive point of view.
China may, on the whole, congratulate herself on the ease
with which she has passed through both her foreign and domestic
troubles.

The national movement has grown stronger and grows stea-
dier. Such symptoms of growing pains as ill-advised boycotts,
however, still remain. As the later generation of students really
educated abroad, returns home and is available for service, many
of the earlier troubles due to ignorance or semi-education will
pass away. This year has seen the return of a number of Chinese
students from abroad. The census of students in Tokyo shows
a drop from the 18,000 of two years ago to 6,000 to-day, and
those at present studying in Japan are there for adequate courses
of study. Chinese education, under Chinese management in
this land, has not yet found its feet. A truly national system
of elementary education, in spite of the command of the Throne
urging compulsory education upon the provincial authorities,
is still * sadly to seek ' . The field of education is wider open to
the efforts of Christian educationists than ever. Signs have
not been wanting, however, that China is determined to over-
come what it already recognizes as one of its national weak-
nesses, and the development of its educational system upon
national lines is only a question of time.

The Advance of Direct Evangelism. — To many the crux
of the whole year's review will lie in the answer to the question
as to what the church has done to bring non-Christians into its
fellowship. To this it is not easy to give any specific reply,
for figures are not available and the ' kingdom cometh not with
observation'. Probably there has not been such a striking
accession of numbers to the church as in some previous years,
although the acceptance of the Gospel on the part of thousands
of the members of the aboriginal tribes of South-west China
is noteworthy. More has been done, however, in preparation
for the coming conquest than during many years past. The

1909] Past and Present 25

nature and method of the missionary apologetic has been search-
ingly under review and discussion concerning the best and
wisest lines of approach to the Chinese mind and heart with the
Christian message of salvation has occupied much thought and
prayer. Most of all, the increased attention given to the ade-
quate training of the Chinese pastor and evangelist, and the
encouragement of the self-governing instinct of the Chinese
churches are in themselves an assurance of evangelistic ad-
vance. The quiet and effective development of the resources of
the Chinese church is the call which the missionary body
generally has heard and responded to during 1908, and herein
it has possibly found the secret of final achievement for which
it has been working, chiefly along other lines, in years gone
by. There has been ever>' sign that the burden of the con-
version of China is being laid with definiteness upon the Chris-
tian churches of this land. In this accomplishment each year
that passes gives to the foreign missionary a less conspicuous,
but a more eflfective and responsible place.

W. N. B.

Past and Present

BY REV. E. MORGAN.

THE difficulty that presented itself, 250 years ago, to the
Emperor Kang Hsi, often occurs even to the missionary
traveller now, when he is brought vividly into contact
with the vast multitudes, who seem apparently indifferent to
their need of Christ and quite content without a share in His
mercies. It will be remembered that in a letter written to
Monsieur Rouilld, Minister of State, by P^re Louis de Comte,
in which he gives an account of his attempt to bring the claims
of the Christian religion before the attention of the Chinese
Emperor, Kang Hsi gave as one of his objections the following :
* ' If the knowledge of Jesus Christ is necessary for salvation,
and if God sincerely willed to save us, how comes it to pass that
He has left us so long in the paths of error? It is now 16
centuries since your religion, which you say is the only way by
which man can go to heaven, has been established on the
earth. Yet we, here, know nothing of it. Are the Chinese so
insignificant that they deserve no thought, whilst you in Europe

24 The Chinese Recorder [January

alone are worthy of consideration ? ' ' The missionaries answered
the objection by reminding him that two events in the past
history of the empire went to prove that God had not forgotten
China, but that in the dispensation of His providence He had
visited the nation twice already, records of which visitations
might be found in their own histories. One was the coming of
St. Thomas from India, the other the coming of the Nestorians
to Shensi, a permanent monument of which remained to this
day. **And thus we may conclude," they said, '*that with-
out doubt the Chinese owe it to their criminal negligence and
an obstinate perversity that they do not enjoy the gift of God.'*

They conclude by saying : ' ' Though the Chinese histories
refer to the matter in such a scanty way that we should know
nothing definitely and certainly about the circumstances, had not
providence given, in an unmistakeable way, its desire to affirm
without doubt this witness of the faith in this great empire. ' '

It may appear to some that these arguments are not wholly
satisfactory, and after the lapse of more centuries and more
visitations, the mind is still troubled with the deep problem.
Difficulties confront the Christian worker on every hand, and
the man of halting faith must confess that Kang Hsi's objection
demands a deeper answer than that offered by the Catholic
fathers. One cannot travel any distance or touch any shore
without feeling acutely the difficulty. The "gloomy hills'*
still stand high, hiding so much and guarding well the secret
ways of God to man ! The mind is forcibly arrested on every
side. Whether we think of the populous land of China, or pass
Ceylon and view the various agencies of the indigenous relig-
ions, with their fresh activities of Buddhist schools for girls
and boys, supported, as they are, by theosophists, or whether
we penetrate in thought the depths of Africa, or pass the front-
iers of India and think of its crowded cities, Kang Hsi's
question is ever present ! The mind is staggered when it thinks
of the multitudes that ' ' lift blind eyes to the skies ' ' !

There is, however, this to be said, that the work of God
for the emancipation of the soul of man has not ceased, but that
to-day His will for the salvation of the world through Christ
is being carried out on a vaster scale than ever before. The
many operations that are at work abundantly witness to the
activity of the church and give ample testimony to the fact
that the present will show to succeeding generations its attempt
to win the world for God.

1909] Past and Present 25

I had an opportunity, on a recent journey, to see many
phases of this activity, but only a few of those things that
impressed one most with their value and importance can be
touched on.

I should like, in the first place, to refer to St. Stephen's
College in Hongkong as an example of a work which is full
of hope and promise. It may be said, of course, that the con-
ditions are peculiarly favourable. This may be so, but the
point I would emphasize is this, that here you have the well-to-
do class of Chinese sending their sons to an institution in which
the teaching of the Christian religion has the first place. The
college is mainly supported by the Chinese students and their
friends. They meet all expenses, I believe, except the personal
allowance of the headmaster, the Rev. E. J. Barnett, M.A.
The students are not only keen on secular learning, but there is
also a deep tone of spiritual life. The college is successful
financially, as well as educationally. It is a centre of spiritual
culture and an instrument of evangelistic usefulness. The
missionary body will do well not only to look with pleasure on
such an institution as this and others like it, such as Dr. Hart's
college in Tientsin, but also to study the principles which guide
the promoters of tluin in their work.

I must not dwell too long, however, on the outposts, as I
wish to touch, more especially, on the condition of the centre.
In the present state of foreign mission work almost all depends
upon the health and activity of the latter. For were this to
dcca\ , then the operations at the circumference would decay
also. The following remarks are, however, very cursory and
do not pretend to give an exhaustive view of the present posi-
tion of the missionary question in England. In the opinion of
some experienced pastors, devoted to the services of foreign
missions, there is not the same keen enthusiasm now as there
used to be in former years. The wave of heat that passed over
churches has cooled to a certain extent. This, however, may
apply to Christian w^ork generally, and may either be a passing
phase, or be due to the changing conditions of social and
industrial life. The facilities offered for travel and week-ends,
and the increasing wealth of the community, make it more
possible to go away for short holidays. When people are away
from home, there is a tendency to neglect public worship, and so
there results a modification in church life. Motors do not only
affect first-class railway fares, but also the pew in the church.

26 The Chinese Recorder [January

Whilst this is true it must, nevertheless, not be forgotten that
there is a more general interest taken in missionary work and
a better knowledge of the situation. There is a tendency on
the part of the general public to regard foreign missions as an
integral part of the life of the community rather than as the
work of a particular section of it. The home Boards are wisely
acting on the principle that quickened interest in the work
abroad can only be adequately sustained at home by a fuller
knowledge of the peoples who are the object of the work.
There are, therefore, more facilities offered for study and a
better equipment for spreading knowledge of the various races
of men. Classes for the serious study of missionary problems,
camp meetings, and student volunteer work abound. These
indicate an increasing determination to cope with the difficul-
ties, and they show the vitality of the religious life at home.
Every department of the work is more efficiently organised.
But it is also evident that a desire to obey the will of Christ,
rather than to obey regulations, dominates the work. Though
there is a dearth of suitable candidates at present, yet it must
be remembered that this sense of duty and the desire to obey
Christ must, in time, supply every need. Then, again, the
leaders in the churches are imbued with this spirit of spreading
the Gospel, and the most distinguished preachers are also ad-
vocates of the extension of the kingdom of God to every land.
These men sustain and nourish the missionary feeling that
pervades the churches, and they animate the workers with an
increasing desire to prosecute the work. In this connection
one cannot help asking what the effect of education and the
press will have on the work. There is undoubtedly a crisis,
and every crisis causes a certain amount of apprehension.
There is nothing strange or unusual in this. It would be
untrue, as well as unwise, to say that all is well, or to shut
one's eyes to the great changes passing over religious thought
in England. Comparative religions cannot be studied without
some amount of disturbance and displacement of former opin-
ions. Religious terminologies are not changed without com-
punction. And the question that concerns us in a lively way,
is not so much whether the direction in which the force is
applied, has been altered, but whether the resulta^it will be less.
The problems of theology are more fully and generally discussed
than in past days, and the question is. Will the final zeal for
religion be less ? It is gratifying to find that there are Christian

1909] Past and Present 27

thinkers ready, not only to meet the new condition of thought,
but also to lead it. As a result of the various forces at work,
it is very clear that a new temper is arising, which in time will
predominate over the Christian world generally. This temper is
less theological and more Christian. It is a temper that will en-
deavour rationally to consider the welfare of man in the spirit
of Christ. There will be a broad outlook and a deepened
interest. There will be a breaking of the bonds of intellectual
convention and an endeavour to study facts and claims. This
new temperament will desire to comprehend and feel, to distin-
guish and penetrate the genuine sensations of another, not in
the temper of a judge, but in that of a physician. This spirit
will eminently try to act according to the mind of Christ. What-
ever is thus done, can be contemplated with a cheerful hope.

The heart of English Christianity is sound and healthy on
the missionary question. I was singularly fortunate, during my
short stay in England, to witness some important events that
confirm this opinion.

The first was the great Orient Exhibition, opened by Mr. W.
Churchill, who spoke sympathetically of missionary enterprise
to a great audience. But in connection with this exhibition,
remarkable in many ways, I would like to confine my remarks
to one feature of significance. I refer to the workers. The
amount of voluntary help given, not only made the exhibition
possible, but contributed largely to its success. The service
rendered by the rich few and the many of moderate means, both
in time and money, was as generous as it was willing. For not
only was this army of helpers unpaid, but it spent thousands of
pounds in trams and trains, in the preparation for the exhibition,
and the daily attendance at the stalls. Money, time and
thought were joyfully and ungrudgingly given to advance this
great object-lesson of missionary operations throughout the
world. Articles were freely lent, boys and girls at school and in
the home, professional men after a busy day, all helped, in one
form or another, to prepare maps, charts and other things likely to
increase the usefulness of the exhibition. The response to the
call was noble and generous. This free service, then, in itself,
apart from other considerations, is a matter for much thank-
fulness and encouragement. Then again there was the great
Pan-Anglican Conference, which altered the aspect of London
for a few days, bringing together many types of men for mutual
comfort and counsel. It may be true that they met in the first

28 The Chinese Recorder [January

place in order to assure themselves of their strength and to
make certain that time, which crumbles many an institution,
had but added lustre and strength as well as numbers to itself.
But it accomplished more than this. It produced valuable
contributions on the work of the Christian church. So this
gathering, also, will result in quickened impulse to do more for
Christ and to widen the frontiers of His dominion.

Following close upon this, London witnessed the historic
visit of the German pastors. This visit evoked much enthusiasm.
The public welcome in the Albert Hall revealed great cordiality,
and not only helped to federate churches^ but also nations.
Much Christian feeling was shown and promise was given of a
religious unity, which, in time, would do much to alleviate the
tension of political antipathy and racial conflicts. It contained
the promise of better days for man, when he can conserve his
strength for advancement in the path of progress rather than
disperse his energies in destructive warfare.

Soon after this, there was a large Congress of Baptists in
Berlin, of which, however, I was not a spectator. This Con-
gress was also an event of great importance, not only to the
Baptist cause on the Continent, but much more to the welfare of the
world. For these gatherings have not only a local significance, but
they ultimately will have a marked bearing upon the missionary
work of the church. A stronger bond of brotherhood means,
of necessity, more interest in the welfare of man generally. An
increasing "love of the brethren" means a wider and kindlier
solicitude for the ' ' other sheep ' * too.

I would also associate the Catholic Congress with this sen-
timent. Of all the religious gatherings held in London this
year, this naturally created the greatest stir. High dignitaries
from many lands came together. They too met together urged
by deep missionary instinct. There was a passionate longing
for the return of England to ' ' the faith " . In the mass-meeting
in the Albert Hall, this was apparently the dominant thought in
every heart. Their hymns and speeches had a missionary ring
about them. Loyalty to the eucharist, however we as Prot-
estants may view the matter, implied a regal duty to bring the
whole world to Christ. As a Protestant even, one felt the inspir-
ation of the moment. There was a concentrated purpose there
and a latent energy. Believers must be warriors also. What so
worthy as the struggle for the salvation of man and the effort to
gather all within the "true fold ".

1909] Past and Present 29

All these meetings and congresses are mentioned for their
bearing on missionary work. For one and all, they give
evidence of the internal strength of the church, which augurs
well for carrying forth the work abroad. When national
barriers are broken down, then the ideals of the kingdom have
a better chance of becoming operative. Congresses have a
distinct value in stirring up the mind to prosecute, with renewed
energy and vigour, fresh conquests for the faith.

There is still another matter which may, in the end, help
missionary work considerably. Intercourse between China and
the West, in former times, was mostly on one side. Europe
went to China, but China refused to go to Europe. There
were no return visits. This aloofness, however, is rapidly
disappearing. The class of most influence in China is going
abroad, and nothing is more likely to break down ancient
prejudices than this new departure. In Great Britain there is a
large number of students from different parts of China. If the
number increases much more, it will cause some embarrassment
to the educational authorities there.

These students have met with considerable difficulty in
their first entrance upon English life. Language and living
stood in their way. Some of them, in the new climate of
opinion, took up radical views and caused no little concern
to those responsible for their welfare. The Chinese authori-
ties, however, must not be unreasonable in their expectations
regarding the students whom they send abroad. They
must also expect more of their men than to return exactly
as they went, plus the contents of a few text-books in their
brains. These students are influenced by their new surround-
ings and, more or less, accept the ideas of the people amongst
whom they sojourn. Wherever liberty finds access into the
life of men, she never rests until all within touch are brought
into submission to her benign influence. These students will
not only reap the educational advantages of England, but
will also be moulded by her culture. Her parliaments and
churches cannot be shut out from their minds whilst they
attend her schools and colleges. It were too much to expect
that they would advocate religious liberty when they return to
their own country, or even that they would always advocate
any missionary work. Possibly they would be lukewarm
advocates of it. But, in the end, their sojourn in other lands
must make our work here easier. It should greatly help to

30 The Chinese Recorder [January

wipe out the spirit of antipathy which still exists to-day. How
much the world would gain if each country could view the
other in the spirit of Sir T. Browne. ^' I have no antipathy,''
he says, '^or rather no idiosyncrasy in diet, humour, air,
anything. I wonder not at the French with their dishes of

frogs , but being amongst them, I make them my

common viands, and I find they agree with my stomach as well
as theirs. I feel not in myself those common antipathies that
I can discover in others ; those national repugnances do not
touch me. Nor do I behold with prejudice the French, etc.
But where I find their actions in balance with my countrymen,

I honour, love and embrace them in the same degree

I am no plant that will not prosper out of a garden. All places,

all airs make unto me one country My conscience

would give the lie should I say that I absolutely detest or hate
any essence but the devil." Happy man ! Should we not
all be the better, and do better service, could we throw off the
shackles of spiritual antipathies too and hate "nothing but
the devil" !

Another agency, which is likely to result in much good, is
the China Emergency Committee. Its standing and composi-
tion is likely to add fresh strength to the missionary enterprise
by appealing to a class of people who have not given great
consideration to the subject in the past. This Committee has
been busy for months past in deliberating on a plan of action.
When in England I was invited to meet and confer with it.
The appeal recently issued, shows what this Committee proposes
doing. It was drawn up by the Bishop of Ripon, and it states
in eloquent language the needs of China and shows how the
Committee propose dealing with them, thus becoming an
effective auxiliary to the ordinary work of missionary societies.
It is proposed to raise a fund of ;^ioo,ooo, to be divided between
medical work, theological schools, and literature. Mr. C. T.
Studd has been appointed a secretary of this fund. The idea is
not so much to appeal to those who contribute already to
foreign missionary work, but to those who do not. The direct
and indirect results of this new movement ought to do much to
awaken the thought of those who have hitherto felt no interest
in the matter. Connected with this committee, but forming
quite a distinct branch, is the Committee of the Universities,
called together to advocate and, if possible, to establish a
university in China on British lines. The difficulties connect-

1909] Imperial Edicts in 1908 31

ed with it. are many. The problem is very complex. It has,
however, been decided to proceed with the matter and start the
work on a small basis, increasing it as opportunities afford.
The Chinese, I believe, will be asked to co-operate. A public
appeal on behalf of this will soon be issued. It is felt that this
line of philanthropic and Christian work will appeal to many
who take but little active interest in the more direct forms of
missionary work. It is a truly Catholic scheme, and though
it will not have the preaching of the faith as part of its work, it
will be an important teaching and educational centre. And the
spirit that prompts it, and the men who will maintain it, will
be Christian. It is, on the part of the promoters, an attempt
to help China in her educational troubles. It cannot be better
described than in the language of Scripture: *'Bear ye one
another's burdens.'' These, then, are some of the facts that
impressed me as being factors that will help us, as Christian
workers out here, to solve the problems that beset us and
enable us to give a good account of our faith and the purposes
of the mercy of God to the descendants of Kang Hsi. Apart
from the devoted work of the churches, not touched upon in
this paper, there is much to fill us with confidence. Let us
*Mook ahead with a noble foresight and feel sure that the
revelation of time and the mercies of God will effect a condition
between present hostilities and bring about the age of unity
and peace through fixing our eye on Him."

Whilst the changing conditions of industrial life, the
increasing facilities offered for travel, tend to alter the phases of
the religious life of the people, we should have it in our hearts
as a well-grounded conviction that God is the same.

Imperial Edicts in 1908

BY PROFESSOR C. M. LACEY SITES.

UP to the time of the Emperor's death (which is the limit
of the present review) the Imperial law-mill has had
rather a slow year ; neither in number nor in ponder-
osity have the edicts approached the record of some recent years.
It must be remembered, however, that much important legisla-
tion is put through in the form of orders sent out from the
various ministries which therefore are outside our purview ;
such, for instance, as the order reported to have been issued by

32 The Chinese Recorder [January

the Foreign Office in April, withdrawing the special privileges
previously accorded to certain ecclesiastical dignitaries connected
with missionary work in China whereby they assumed to rank
coordinately with Chinese officials.

Two subjects which engrossed attention last year are but
slightly touched upon, though perhaps for contrary reasons.
Opium reform seems to be a progressive fact, and long exhorta-
tions from the Throne were not called for. Constitutional
government, on the other hand, seems to be in the air rather
more than the Throne would wish, and the Throne, apparently,
would like to have it '*all in the air*' for a while longer.

I. Opium. — In March an edict appeared gratefully ac-
knowledging the high moral course pursued by Great Britain
(seconded by other nations) in reducing the export of opium to
China and summoning Chinese officials to renewed zeal in
enforcing the prescribed reduction in the opium product of
China. The Ministry of Finance is also called upon to work
out ways and means for supplying the resulting deficit in tax
revenue.

Two or three special edicts (there were many more last
year) administering paternal discipline to high officials who
are in process of breaking off the opium habit, convince us
that both they and the Throne are in earnest. Especially
impressive is the Imperial tribute (May 31st) to Lu Pao-chung,
president of the Censorate, who had once or twice resigned
because unable to break off the habit and who died, as it seems,
in consequence of his determined efforts to meet the desires of
his sovereign in this matter.

II. Constitutional Government. — In July a code of regula-
tions for the inauguration of provincial assemblies was duly
approved, and governors and viceroys were ordered to put the
same into operation within one year. A month later it was
announced that the department for the investigation of
constitutional government had reported the full draft of a code
of constitutional laws for the nation. As a preliminary step,
however, a project of general administrative reforms [this
sounds like an old story] had also been reported, and this
scheme is now promulgated, to be carried out in the course of
nine years, at the end of which time the date for promulgating
a constitution will be fixed. Another edict, however, which

1909] Imperial Edicts in 19O8 33

had appeared about August 14th, directing the vigorous
suppression of clubs for the study of political science, seemed
to discount the new assurances of popular government.

Two other subjects (on which much has been said and
little done in recent years) receive some attention, viz., currency
and railways.

III. Currency. — Naive experiments and light avowals of
mistaken methods continue. In February the Board of
Revenue is directed to furnish Tls. 500,000 to be invested by
the government of Peking in copper coins so as to reduce the
supply of such coins in the market and thus keep down the
(copper) prices of every-day commodities. By the end of March
this plan is acknowledged by edict to have been no remedy at
all ; the minting of copper coins in the provinces is thereupon
ordered stopped. Bank notes receive attention in April and
May ; a limited plan of governmental guarantee of circulation
being instituted for selected banks, and all private banks being
required by provincial officials to keep adequate reserves for
redemption purposes ; all this to mitigate the crying evils of
unrestricted paper issue. In October a complete scheme for
coining a Tael currency is set forth which, however, seems
to have met with earnest remonstrance from officials all over
the empire. So the tinkering goes on.

IV. Raihvays. — The Canton-Hankow Railway project
languishes, being fed on the patriotic enthusiasm of the cry
** China for the Chinese", instead of on funds and efficient
organization. Chang Chi-tung is therefore, by edict of October
29, again called to direct the enterprise, with authority to provide
the necessary funds as he thinks best, irrespective of local pride
of the three provinces through which the route runs.

V. General. — The tone of the administrative edicts of
the year is good. However bad the actual administration still
is, a commendable zeal glows in the numerous edicts (apparently
more than usual) cashiering unworthy officials. A special
edict in June again urges care in choosing subordinate officials.
In March the slowness of judicial officers in settling lawsuits
was the subject of vigorous condemnation. Some readiness to
recognize merit is shown in the giving of good appointments to
students trained abroad who have returned and passed the
appropriate examinations, and a continued desire to consolidate

34 The Chinese Recorder [January

race patriotism appears in the grant of decorations to distin-
guished Chinese living in the Pacific islands.

VI. Foreign Relations. — The reception of the American
fleet at Amoy and the appointment of an envoy extraordinary to
convey the thanks of the Emperor to America for remitting half
the Boxer indemnity are notable matters of public interest,
although many others quite as interesting do not figure in the
published edicts. Whether or not a closer understanding is
probable between America and China, in an official sense, the
sending of this embassy and the concomitant sending of many
students to America, as in the days of Yung Wing, must mean
much for international comity and fraternity.

An edict at the end of October undertakes to soothe French
pride and indignation for an unfortunate rencontre over the
border in Tonking, by ordering the execution of several military
officials concerned therein.

VII. Church and State. — To anyone who doubts that
Buddhism and Taoism are a part of the state religion of China,
a series of edicts concerning prayer for rain, issued in the early
summer, will prove illuminating. About the middle of May
several high princes had been directed, as is often done, to
repair to various Imperial temples to pray for rain ; they going,
of course, as deputies of the Emperor himself who, as Son of
Heaven, is the nation's great high priest. This is proper
Confucianism. In June the Imperial intercession having proved
inadequate, the Taoist and Buddhist priests of the chief temples
of these cults at Peking are commanded to pray for rain at their
respective temples until further notice ; at the same time the
several Imperial princes are commanded to offer sacrifices, not
as before but at these same Taoist and Buddhist temples ; first
fasting for twenty-four hours in order to purify themselves
before the gods. Two weeks later, rain having fallen in copious
thunderstorms, the princes are again sent to their own temples
to render thanks.

In the Fall the waters were unusually high in certain
northern reaches of the Grand Canal, threatening to break over
the banks and do great damage, but they were checked at the
point of imminent peril by the energy of the officers in charge
and through the protection of the river god. Accordingly the
governor of the province concerned is commanded, by edict of

1909] In Memoriam of Rev. Calvin W. Mateer, D.D., LL.D. 35

November ist, to burn ten sticks of Thibetan incense to the
river god as a thankoffering.

A good deal of Imperial attention has been given this year
to the Dalai Lama, who might, from his vagrant course, be
known as the Delay Lama. A final edict, early in November,
invests him with new titles and orders him to return quickly to
Thibet and be good, that is, to be obedient in all things to the
Imperial Chinese Resident at Lhassa.

In Memoriam of Rev. Calvin W. Mateer, D.D., LL.D.

BY DR. CHAUNCEY GOODRICH.

HOW can we write an **In Memoriam*' of one with
whom it was our earnest hope, and our daily prayer,
to labor till the work on Old Testament revision
should be completed. Alas 1 It might not be. * God's way is
in the sea.'

It has been said that **man is immortal till his work is
done". And our brother's work on the Old Testament was
only well begun. Shall we then write a dirge ? But and so a
dirge might often and often be written, for to how few is it given
to complete their tasks. Life here, at the best, is but a poor
fragment of the glorious life in the long and blessed hereafter.

Dr. Mateer was born January 9, 1836, in Mechanicsburg,
Penn., (doubtless coming into the world with a cry, as do all
babies). There is nothing we can write of his childhood and
youth, except the following story : When a little boy, Calvin
was visiting his grandfather, who asked too long a blessing
upon his food for the hungry lad, and he finally cried out,
**Amen. Grandpapa, please pass me the potatoes."

He joined the church in 1855, ^^^ same year in which he
entered college, and he taught school both before and after
graduation. His brother writes that he secured his education
under great financial difficulties. We may be sure that he
early developed the habits of faithfulness and thoroughness
which distinguished him, for, entering the junior class at
Jefferson (now Washington and Jefferson) College, he was
given, at his graduation in 1857, the valedictory. By his
request, however, the valedictory address was given by a class-
mate who had been hoping to deliver it. This act of generos-
ity was a kind of prophecy of a life filled with gifts and kind-
nesses, only to be known when * the books are opened'.

36 The Chinese Recorder [January

After graduation he was two years principal of Beaver
Academy, Penn. (1857-1859.) He graduated in Western
Theological Seminary, was ordained to the ministry 1861 in
Delaware, Ohio, and was pastor in Delaware until 1863. He
then, in company with Mrs. Mateer (Julia A. Brown) and Rev.
and Mrs. Hunter Corbett, set sail for China, July 3, 1863,
just while the battle of Gettysburg was raging. After a trying
passage of five months in a poor sailing ship, with wretched
fare and a bad captain (the voyage ending with a shipwreck),
they finally arrived at their future home in Tengchowfu, Shan-
tung, in December of the same year.

Of what were the inspiring reasons which brought Dr.
Mateer to China we know only one. His mother early con-
secrated six of her seven children to the missionary work, all
of who?n offered themselves to the Presbyterian Board for work
in China. This story of her consecration his mother never
told till her old age. Four of the six were accepted and came,
while two were declined for health reasons. How suggestive is
this of the mighty power of a mother's consecration and a
mother's prayers, and all united with a mother's beautiful life.

On arriving in China two things impressed themselves
upon Dr. Mateer as of great importance — study of the language
and schools. Of the first he said: ''I determined to master
the language," that is, the Mandarin Colloquial. And of the
second he made the remark : "I saw from the first that, if the
church was to become a power in the Chinese empire, it must
have within it a nucleus of educated men." To this task of
educating men he gave his best life-blood for about thirty years.

He began by gathering a few boys together and, "with
that unbending inflexibility which was one of his prominent
characteristics, he persevered in the work, overcoming enor-
mous difficulties, in the face of obstruction from the Chinese,
and misunderstanding on the part of his missionary brethren,'*
not to mention the total lack of text-books and scientific ap-
paratus. Both these lacks he set himself, as far as possible,
to meet. For Dr. Mateer to see a want, was always to set the
grey matter in his brain in motion to supply it. He was
fortunately endowed with a talent for mechanics, and by the
time this insignificant beginning of a school had risen to the
grade of a college (in 1880), he had already constructed more
than a thousand dollars worth of philosophical and electrical
apparatus. "His ability in matters pertaining to electricity

1909] In Memoriam of Rev. Calvin W. Mateer, D.D., LL.D. 37

and electrical apparatus was truly phenomenal/' He was
accustomed to work in his machine shop in the early morning,
his chief and almost only recreation. This shop became a
training place for students who had a genius for tools, mathe-
matics and electricity. Certain of Dr. Mateer's scholars have
acquired great skill and some fame by knowledge acquired in
his machine shop, under his tutelage. *'In making scientific
theories practical, in putting them to work for the good of
men, he possessed a wonderful sagacity.'' In the end he
left his large machine shop, filled with valuable tools, to the
college.

Dr. Mateer had even made a little study of watch repairing
and dentistry, and he had a complete set of dentist tools. The
last tooth he had filled was by a student under his direction.
And it was well done.

But he also prepared a number of mathematical books — of
which subject he was a master — primarily for the use of his
students. All the above in addition to the exacting labors of
president, teacher, and preacher.

Dr. Mateer's labors were not, however, confined to the
college. During the first years of his missionary life, like Dr.
Corbett of evangelistic fame — sometimes in company with him
— he made long tours in the country, preaching, all through
East Shantung, the glad evangel. And to the end he still
possessed the evangelistic spirit, and earnestly longed to see his
students preachers of the Gospel, he himself giving a course of
lectures on homiletics and pastoral theology to several classes
preparing for the ministry.

While thus engaged in preaching and teaching, he was,
meanwhile, pursuing his studies in the Mandarin Colloquial,
which began to take the form of a book of lessons. He at length
secured release from other duties and spent a year or two in
travels through Central China for the single object of compar-
ing the sounds and idioms in different localities. The result is
a large and valuable quarto of Mandarin Lessons, now exten-
sively used and fitted, not only for the first years of study, but
also for subsequent researches, especially in its chapters on
various idioms and in its discriminating explanations of Chinese
synonyms. In this subject Dr. Mateer was well-nigh a master.
This book was followed by his Primary Lessons in Mandarin,
Mrs. Mateer (Ada Haven) earnestly seconding his eflforts, and
finally perfecting the work.

38 The Chinese Recorder [January

DR. MATHER'S WORK ON BIBLE REVISION.

China, on its sonthern and south-eastern borders, is so filled
with different languages that men think of the whole country
as a great mosaic of numerous dialects. In truth, however, the
Mandarin Colloquial, with many local differences, is spoken by
more than three-fourths of the population, including the whole
of North China and most of Central and West China. The China
Conference of 1890 set in motion the audacious enterprise of
translating the Bible into a universal Mandarin (^ JJ ^'J), and
a committee of seven were chosen for the task. From the
beginning Dr. Mateer had been the chairman of this com-
mittee, and had never been absent from its sessions for a single
day until about twelve days before his death.

It may be written here that no literary work of such
peculiar difficulty has been undertaken since the first translation
of the Scriptures by Morrison. To produce a Bible, whose
language shall run close to the original, simple enough to be
understood by ordinary persons when read out in church, or in
the home, and yet chaste in diction ; this work to be done by a
committee chosen from widely distant localities (from Peking
in the north-east, to Kueichovv in the south-west) might well
frighten any body of men ! For the first years together the
work was almost the despair of the committee. Their efforts
to make themselves mutually understood, and to unite on a
rendering, were often indefinitely prolonged and exasperatingly
amusing. It should be said here that the Union Mandarin
Version of the New Testament has grown from a style rather
crude in the beginning to its present form, the whole work
having been carefully revised, and that the fifteen years of work
spent upon it has been a tutelage for all the members of the
committee. Dr. Mateer often referred to this. During the
later years, while still holding to a rendering easily understand-
able by ordinary people, no one made greater efforts than he to
make a style clean and chaste. In the interest of truth it must
be added that no man gave so much time and hard work, or
dug quite so deep as Dr. Mateer. His effort to produce a
translation which should match the original, to translate the
figures and preserve their beauty, was extraordinary.

The work of Bible revision at length so filled his heart and
time that he resigned the presidency of the college (in 1898?) ;
that office to be filled, first by Rev. W. M. Hayes, D.D., and
afterward by Rev. Paul D. Bergen, D.D., two able successors.

19091 In Memoriam of Rev. Calvin W. Mateer, D.D., LL.D. 39

From 1898 to 1906 there were eight meetings of the
committee, and a total of about two and a lialf years was spent
in the daily sessions together; the last two sessions being given
to a revision of the wliole work, as stated above. At these
sessions Dr. Mateer, by his strong and masterful personality, as
well as by the thoroughness of his preparation, did much to set
the style of the work.

At length, by vote of the Centenary Conference, the com-
mittee was reorganized, with five members, for the revision of
the Old Testament, and the first meeting was held in Chefoo
last summer. In this work all of Dr. Mateer's heart was
engaged, and he bestowed the utmost pains upon it, especially
in rendering the metaphors and idioms of the Psalms. And
so he worked on, with a grip which nothing could loosen but
death, almost to the very end.

The day before he died, his brother, the Rev. Robert M.
Mateer, kneeling by his bed, prayed that an abundant entrance
might be given him into the heavenly rest. Dr. Mateer cried
out, ''Keep up your faith a notch higher, Robert. Pray that
I may be spared to finish the translation of the Old Testament,
especially the Psalms." Then he asked that Dr. Hayes be
called in and requested to pray for this. When Dr. Hayes had
finished, he added, **0 Lord, may this prayer be answered.*'
Alas ! It could not be granted.

DR. MATEER AS A PREACHER.

Dr. Mateer was first and last a preacher. He considered it
a very important part of his work to preach. And he never
entered the pulpit, except after most careful preparation ; the
great thoughts of his subject — always a great subject — strug-
gling within him for utterance. And here let it be said that
what he preached he believed, and what he believed he
preached. With great reverence and impressiveness he con-
ducted the opening exercises, while he poured all his heart into
the sermon, largely in terms of logic, mixed with Scripture
and exhortation, but with frequent touches of poetry, as in his
beautiful sermon on ** The Bright and Morning Star '*.

Dr. Bergen writes of him : " Although so much of his time
was given to educational and literary work, his deep interest
in the airect preaching of the Gospel never waned. He was
himself a preacher of unusual power, both in English and
Chinese. It was his dearest wish that the college should be

40 The Chinese Recorder [January

the nursery of devoted men, who would become pastors to
this people."

Dr. Mateer also delivered some famous addresses. The
Rev. W. B. Hamilton, D.D., of Chinanfii, writes: **One source
of the Dr. 's unusual power as a speaker was the intensity of
his conviction. This was illustrated at one of the most notable
occasions on which I have heard Dr. Mateer speak. It was
at the opening of the English Baptist Institution in Chinan,
November, 1907. The highest officials of the province, as
well as half a hundred of lesser rank, honored the event with
their presence. Never in the history of Shantung missions
has a missionary had such an audience. The Dr. took as his
theme. The Importance of A?i Upright Character. It was a
grand address, delivered with great earnestness and power."

DR. mateer' S LITERARY WORK.

We have written that he was a fine mathematician. It
will not seem strange then that Dr. Mateer, with his love
for mathematics, found time to prepare an arithmetic in
three volumes, an algebra in two volumes, and a geometry
in two volumes. And he had the courage to write these
books in simple language. They are all used extensively in
China. He also prepared, as has been said, a large book of
Mandarin lessons, a book of primary lessons, an analysis of
over 2,000 characters for spelling, a review of methods in
missionary work, a pamphlet on the meaning and proper
use of the word Shen (God). In company with Dr. Nevius,
he prepared a hymnal ; many of the hymns being his own
translations. This was his knitting work. He was also chair-
man of a committee to prepare a dictionary of technical
terms, and he served on a committee to prepare a list of
chemical terms. And finally, he was chairman of the Bible
Revision Committee, not to mention articles occasionally con-
tributed to periodicals. " He wrote no books on science and
ethics," writes Dr. Hayes, '^yet in teaching them, he made
his deepest impression in the class room."

From all the above it will be seen that the variety and
extent of Dr. Mateer' s work was very great, suggesting the
remark by Dr. Bergen that "Dr. Mateer, during the course
of his long life, did the work of at least three ordinary men.
His educational work, his scientific translations, his labors in
the Mandarin translation of the Scriptures, form labors any

1909] In Memoriam of Rev. Calvin W. Mateer, D.D., LL.D. 41

one of which the ordinary man would be proud to regard as
his.'» And the Rev. W. P. Chalfant writes; **Dr. Mateer
was a man of unusual versatility. He was versed in applied
mathematics and mechanics, and was a practical electrician.
He was one of the best speakers of the mandarin dialect iu
North China, was a powerful preacher, especially in Chinese,
and the chairman and organizer of the Mandarin Committee
of the New Testament revision. He rightly regarded his
work on Bible translation as the crowning work of his life.'*
And he adds: **His life has been an inspiration to those who
have come into contact with him, and his death means unspeak-
able loss to the cause of Christ in China. In his unsparing
devotion to that cause, Dr. Mateer illustrated the pregnant
words from which he used to preach in Chinese one of his most
impressive sermons: * He saved others, Himself He could not

SOME OF DR. mateer' S CHARACTERISTICS.

First, his personality. In the Conference of 1890 Dr.
Wright, secretary of the British and Foreign Bible Society, was
with us. He remarked that *of all the men present at that
Conference there were two men whose personality impressed
him'. One of these was Dr. Mateer. He bore himself like a
sort of prince among men, "facile princeps". He was born
to lead, not to follow. Having worked out his own conclusions,
he was so sure of them that he expected, almost demanded,
their acceptance by others. And yet he was not arrogant, and
he was truly humble. Moreover he could ask forgiveness for
words that he felt had been too hasty or too harsh, feeling much
broken by giving pain to a friend. And in this he showed his
greatness. And he could also forgive 2.\\^ forget. But he was
still a leader by the very force of his personality.

He had the quality o{ perseverance to a high degree. Hav-
ing undertaken a work, he held to it with unwavering and
unconquerable persistence to the end, and that, not only because
he gripped the work, but also because the work gripped ///w.
Had his life been spared, he would have worked steadily on
through the Old Testament till the last verse of Malachi was
finished and the whole work carefully reviewed. Of Dr.
Mateer' s habit of working till the end was reached, Dr. Hamil-
ton writes : **Not many months ago, at a meeting of the Shan-
tung Board of Directors, we had a considerable amount of

42 The Chinese Recorder [January

unfinished business, and the week was hastening to its close.
No one had more work awaiting him at home than the Doctor.
Yet when the question of the time of our dispersion was raised,
he said : *I have always made it a rule, when I attend meetings
of this kind, to finish up the business in hand, no matter how
long it takes \'* United to this qnality of perseverance was a
kindred quality of thoroughness, a quality that appeared in
every work he attempted.

Dr. Mateer possessed a rugged slrengih of character. He
was almost Spartan in his ability to endure hardships and in
his careless scorn for the amenities and "elegant superfluities '' of
modern life. Yet "beneath a rugged and somewhat austere
exterior ", he had a heart of remarkable tenderness. He was a
block of granite, with the heart of a woman. I do not remem-
ber to have heard him preach, in English or Chinese, when
his voice did not somewhere tremble and break, requiring a few
moments for the strong man to conquer his emotion and proceed.
His tenderness was very often shown in quiet ways to the poor
and the unfortunate, and he often wept when some narrative
full of pathos and tears was read. The second winter after the
Boxer year the college students learned to sing the simple but
beautiful hymn he had just translated, "Some one will enter
the Pearly Gate ". One morning we sang the hymn at prayers.
Just as we were ending, I looked round to see if he were pleased
with their singing. The tears were streaming down his face.

This sympathetic tenderness was as much a part of his
nature, as was his rugged strength. Just so is it the flowers
grow and blossom only a little way above the rocks. He dearly
loved little children, and easily won their affection. Wee babies
would stretch out their tiny arms to him, and fearlessly pull
his beard, to his great delight.

His students both feared him and loved him, and they
loved him more than they feared him, for, while he was the
terror of wrong doers and idlers, strict in discipline, demanding
faithful study and honest lives, he was yet their Great Heart,
ready to forgive and quick to help. How often have we seen
Dr. Mateer^s students in his study, pouring out their hearts to
him and receiving loving counsel and a father's blessing. He
loved his students, and followed them constantly as they went
out into their life-work.

It has been said of Dr. Mateer that "he never feared the
face of man, but he feared God". The word choseu to trans-

1909] In Memoriam of Rev. Calvin W. Mateer, D.D., LL.D. 43

late pious fear in the Mandarin Bible did not at all satisfy him.
He once said to me impressively : **Men need to know the
fear of God.** And he spent much time in searching for a
word which might pass the committee, containing the single
thought of fear. How reverent and humble he was when he
came before God, praying like one of the old prophets, and
always uniting praise and adoration with humble confession.
He seldom asked a blessing upon a meal which did not close
with the words, **and forgive us our sins'*. I can but think
that when the chariot of fire bore him upward with what
adoring re^^erence he presented himself before the Great King
and cried, as he did a little before his end came, ** Holy, holy,
holy, true and' mighty**.

My own acquaintance with Dr. Mateer began some thirty-
five years ago, but our more intimate friendship commenced
from the Conference of 1890. Since that time we have been
closely related in Bible revision, being now for some time the
only remaining members in the committee from the original
number. Much of the time we have been together in the long
daily sessions of the committee, as well as in the long evening
walks, when we talked on anything between the zenith and the
nadir, for then his thoughts were '* ready to fly East as West,
whichever way besought them**. If he were not widely read,
he had thought widely and deeply, being at once conservative,
progressive, and original. He had strong opinions, and was
at times severe and stern in maintaining them. But he loved
those of a contrary opinion with a true and deep affection.
From first to last he was a royal friend. Dr. Mateer thought
naturally in terms of logic and mathematics, but not without
a side in his nature for poetry and sentiment.

Dr. Mateer*s character, especially during the later years,
was constantly mellowing, and the past summer, which our
two families spent together in our **own hired house** at
Chefoo, must ever be remembered as one of the happiest periods
of our lives, without a break or jar to mar its enjoyment. Was
it a sort of unconscious preparation for the sweeter joys and
more perfect fellowship in the dear upper Home ?

The End. — Dr. Mateer worked on with his usual untiring
faithfulness during the last summer, though not quite well at
times. How he lived in the Psalms, upon which he bestowed
loving labor. And sometimes he would glance out from his
little study to the room which held all too closely his beloved

44 The Chinese Recorder [January

wife (wlio has followed the Bible revision with an interest
scarcely less intense than his own) and consnlt with her on
some difficult phrase, or tell her of some beautiful figure he had
succeeded in translating.

In the early morning hour we took a dip in the sea — he
was a good swimmer — and, after he had *' talked with Him*\
at six o'clock he was ready for his teacher. In the evening his
walks were less regular and shorter than in other years.

At length, just before the end of the session, his disease
(dysenteric diarrhea) gained such a hold upon him that he
was obliged to take to his bed. To the question whether he
were able to endure the journey to Tsingtao he replied: *'I
omist. I shall ^/> if I remain here." The voyage was quiet,
but it was a twenty-four hours of great suffering, one of those
endless days that sometimes come. Blessed friends met us at
the landing, and he was carried to the Faber Memorial Hospital
in a carriage, supported by loving arms. Dr. Wunscli, a skilled
physician, exhausted his efforts to save him, but in five days
the end came (September 28). These last days were soothed
by the presence of his wife, his niece ]\Irs. Wells, his brother
Robert, and an old and trusted colleague. Dr. Hayes.

Some time before the end came he said to his brother Rob-
ert: ''I am resting in the Lord," and not long after he fell
asleep, like a weary child in its mother's arms.

An impressive memorial service was held in Tsingtao, con-
ducted by the pastor of the Presbyterian Church, after which
the body was taken to Chefoo, accompanied by Dr. Mateer's
brother and Mr.'Mason Wells, of Tsingtao. Meanwhile Mrs. Julia
Mateer's coffin had been brought from Tengchow, where it had
lain for ten years, to be reinterred in a lovely spot which had
been chosen on the Western Hill, where so many dear ones lie.

Many of Dr. Mateer's former students, who had gathered
in Chefoo, met the steamer on its arrival and took charge of
the body at the anchorage, insisting on paying all expenses for
landing. They bore the body of their teacher with affectionate
reverence, first to the Y. M. C. A. building, and thence, the
following day, to the Nevius Chapel near the cemetery. There
loving words were spoken by two Chinese pastors, and after-
ward, at the cemetery, by Dr. Elterich and Mr. Irwin. The
grave then received its new gift, and above it a wealth of flowers
smiled, as though it were a bridal day. And so it was, for the
Lord had taken to His Home him whom He loved so well.

1909]

In Memoriam

3n flDeniorianu

Mrs. Frank P. Joseland.

BY REV. J. SADI.ER.

UR beloved friend and
fellow-worker, Mrs.
Frank P. Joseland,
has been translated to the
higher service. We are bowed
in spirit for the stricken hus-
band and children, as well
as for ourselves, our schools,
the Chinese Christians and
for all who knew her kindness
and care.

The loss is deeply felt both
in Anioy and Chiang-chiu
and in the districts inland.
Mrs. Joseland has been con-
nected with the L. M. S. for
twenty years. She has proved
a valued teacher, wife, moth-
er, and friend. Her expe-
rience of human life was con-
siderable, and she knew how
to say the " word in season "
to those who were in trouble.
Coming from a well-known
ministerial family in England (her father being a Congregational
minister for long j-ears, still hale and hearty at seventy-eight years
of age), and having received a valuable training in the Milton
Congregational College for Girls at Gravesend, she was eminently
fitted to do good service in teaching. She improved her powers
and endeared herself to the schools of boys, girls, and women, where
she regularly taught. Her efforts were carried on even in spite
of physical suffering and with much self-denial.

She was born forty-five years ago at Barnard Castle in Dur-
ham, when her father was minister there, and lived at Haverill,
Honiton, and Devizes, at which places her father had pastoral
charge. She was married to Mr. Joseland in the Union Church,
Hongkong, by the Rev. G. H. Bondfield, in November, 1888, and
so has had just twenty years of married life and mutual service
with her husband, with two furloughs in the home land.

46 The Chinese Recorder [January

So far as the L. M. S. in Amoy itself was concerned, Mrs.
Joseland was the only married lad^^ in the Mission, and was thus
the more valued, especiall}' as she was given to hospitality- and
exercised a gracious influence over those who needed a friend.
Hence her loss will be most keenly felt. Her elder brother, the
Rev. C. E. Darwent, M.A., of the Union Church, Shanghai, is
famous as an example of the ability of the family. To him, also,
the news of his sister's early death is truly bitter. There
are four children — two elder bo3\s, nineteen and seventeen ^^ears old,
and two other children, a girl of thirteen and a boy of eight, at
home at school. All these have now the burden of being mother-
less to bear, while yet 3'oung. May God give them the needed
strength to endure.

The saddest and most tragic feature of the unexpected loss
was the fact that the afflicted husband was travelling in a distant
part of the very extensive inland region under his charge, where
neither letters nor messengers could reach him in time. Thus our
brother, who left his wife in good health in October, returned at
the end of November to her not only dead, but buried.

The illness began with dysentery on November 8th, but it
yielded to remedies, and nothing was feared till the 20th, when more
serious symptoms intervened, and Mrs. Joseland passed peacefully
away on Tuesday, November 24th. She was buried the day after in
the Community Cemetery on Kulangsu, followed to the grave by the
largest number of people, both foreigners and Chinese, ever seen
at a funeral in Amoy. A number of foreign gentlemen carried
the coffin from the Mortuary Chapel to the grave. The Rev. J.
Macgowan read the service in English, and the Rev. J. Sadler
addressed the Chinese assembled and offered prayer. Suitable
hymns were sung in both languages, ''Jesus, Lover of my Soul",
and ''There is a Happy Land". Thus, amidst grief and pain,
the note of Resurrection Joy was struck, and our hearts followed
our sainted sister to her heaventy home.

Her work lives after her, and the memory of her gracious,
kindly presence is enshrined in the hearts of hundreds of those who
knew her. For to know^ her was to love her. "She, being dead,
yet speaketh."

1909]

Correspondence

Correspondence.

THE DAVID HILL SCHOOL FOR
THE BLIND.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : May I avail 1113*-
self of your columns to make the
following statement as to the
conditions on which the David
Hill School for the Blind is pre-
pared to receive a limited num-
ber of scholars at once ?

It is known to some of your
readers that the school was estab-
lished as an industrial institu-
tion by the late Rev. David Hill,
but the industrial side of the
work has not developed to any
extent and is not likely to do so.
The scholastic side has, however,
proved a great success, and we
have the joy of knowing that all
of the boys who have completed
their studies to our satisfaction
are doing well as organists,
music teachers, and evangelists,
in our own and other missions.
This encourages us to make the
following offer : —

We will receive into the scho-
lastic side any mandarin-speaking
blind lad who is either himself a
Christian or of Christian parent-
age, who is not under eight nor
over twelve years of age, is free
from serious disease of the skin or
principal organs, and is mentally
sound, for the sum of Tls. 40 per
annum. In the case of lads who
are under eight or over twelve or
who are heathen , we are prepared
to consider each case on its merits.
I deeply regret that we cannot
with our present accommodation
and staff accept boys who are
mentally unsound. For the sum
I have mentioned we shall pro-
vide food, laundry, barber, bed-
ding, clothing, and stationery,

and shall use our best endeav-
ours to equip the lad in six (or
preferably eight) years to be an
organist or evangelist according
to his gifts. In the event of a
lad's parents being able to pro-
vide good, strong, plain cloth-
ing we will make a reduction.
We cannot under any circum-
stances allow^ pupils to bring their
own bedding. No travelling ex-
pen.ses will be paid by us, and all
fees must be guaranteed by a for-
eign missionary.

Kach lad will be instructed —
after the kindergarten stage — in
Scripture, singing, playing the
harmonium, elementary arith-
metic and geography, and the
Chine.se clas.sics. Each lad will
spend a fair portion of his time,
as soon as he is competent so to
do, in writing out useful books —
a geography, portions of the Old
Testament and the Chinese
classics, and so on. All that he
writes will be his own property
when he leaves the school and
we shall, through the generosity
of the B. and F. B. S., be able to
give him a complete New Testa-
ment.

I need hardly say that w^e
reserve the right to .send a boy
2i\\2iy if he poves vicious in
character, unamenable to disci-
pline, or diseased. In the event
of a boy being unable to
learn (e. g., through imperfect
sense of touch) or showing no
.signs of fitness for future church
employment, we shall communi-
cate with his supporters on the
matter.

Ma3' I ask my missionary breth-
ren and sisters to think this
matter over? There are, I feel
sure, bright blind boj-s in many
of our churches whom we could
train for this small annual sum

The Chinese Recorder

[January

and who in eight j^ears would
return equipped to lead the
praises, if not to lead the worhip,
of the congregations. On their
return a salary of five dollars
per month would, if prices do
not rise further, suffice for their
needs if they remain single, and
it would be money well spent if
they only taught the rising
generation to sing God's praises
musically.

I am, yours sincerely,

George A. Clayton.

DI-YtJ (Ifi 3gK) NOT GEHENNA.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : I am sorry that the
excellent new mandarin trans-
lation of the New Testament
makes our Saviour still endorse
the Buddhist term Di-yil (Mark
ix. 44) . If friends want to know
what Di-yil really means, please
let them turn to Eitel's Hand-
book of Buddhism under Naraka
(p. 105) and to Edkins' Chinese

Buddhism (Index under Naraka,
e.g., p. 225). I have read that
Chinese students mock about
Christianity because of our en-
dorsement of the Buddhist term
Di-yic. This stumbling-block
debars some from Christ. Wang
Bing-kung in his excellent criti-
cism of Confucianism (C. L. S.)
is also puzzled by it and even
maintains that the Buddhists
borrowed the idea from Chris-
tianity. Let us beware that we
do not viisrepr'esent Christianity
by using any longer such a term.
I know what harm has been
done through wrong statements
about the future life, in Germany.
Dr. Weymouth (the New Testa-
ment in modern speech) simply
uses ' ' Gehenna ' ' . Thus the
term might be trasliterated in the
Chinese version. Certainl}^ the
Gehenna is not inside the earth.
If not transliterated, the word
might be paraphrased by ' ' place
of suffering " or " place of
punishment ' ' .

In behalf of ' ' New Testament
Christianity ' ' ,

Yours,

P. Kranz.

Our Book Table.

The object of these Reviews is to give real information about
books. Authors will help reviewers by sending with their books,
price, original if any, or any otlier facts of interest. The custom
of prefixing an English preface to Chinese books is excellent.

The Christian Movement in Japan.
Sixth annual issue. Published for
the Standing Committee of Co-oper-
ating Christian Missions. Tokyo,
1908.

Some books we can do with-
out, others we must have. The
work under review is one that
residents in China ought to have.

It will help to create a lively
interest in the affairs of a neigh-
bouring countr}^ and supply in a
short compass the leading events
of current history in Japan. It
not only gives full and valuable
information on all missionary
operations, but also indicates
the position of political parties

1909]

Our Book Table

and the progress of the country
in social and other matters.
Home affairs and foreign rela-
tionship have a place in this
handy volume. It may be con-
sulted by all with profit. The
chapter dealing with the read-
ing public of Japan is most inter-
esting, and the suggestions that
are made on the requirements of
the Japanese so that they may
possess a healthy literature, are
most valuable. There is a full list
of contents and also an excellent
index. The book may be con-
fidently commended to the poli-
tician and the publisher, the mer-
chant and the missionary. It
combines American thoroughness
with British charm of style. It
is to be hoped that China too
will possess at no distant date
an annual issue on the same
lines. If the admirable reports
issued by the Christian Literature
Society for so many years could
be enlarged and issued in co-
operation with other missionary
societies we should have for
China what Japan already pos-
sesses.

The Moukden Hospital, Manchuria
(1883-1908), a Review and a Report
by Dr. Dugald Christie. July, 1908,

This dainty booklet is a pleas-
ure to see, as well as read. Dr.
Christie's story is an illustration
of Browning's words on the
cover.

'•Never doubted clouds would break.
Never dreamed, though right were

worsted, wrong would triumph.

Held we fall to rise, are baffled

to fight better, sleep to wake."

It is twenty-five years since this
work was begun, and 18,000
operations have been performed,
about 8,000 in-patients treated
and 345,000 visits paid to the dis-
pensary. Wars and Boxers have

all been survived, and at the end
of it all Dr. Christie has a better
hospital than he ever had. He
now has a fine range of buildings
with wooden floors, iron beds and
steam-heating plant, and they
need it in that land of severe
winters. He is one of those who
do not believe in making any
charge. He keeps his free flag
flying in the name M ^ ^
and asserts that otherwise he
should not have received such
generous subscriptions from the
Chinese.' He never accepts the
expensive but useless laudatory
tablets. The revival has blessed
the hospital workers and the
effect on the patients is marked.
Twenty-seven of those now in
hospital have applied for baptism
and since the opening of the
new buildings.

The Far East Revisited, by A. Gorton
Angier, Editor of the London and
China Telegraph and London and
China Express, Preface by Sir
Robert Hart. Witherly & Co.,
London.

Mr. Angier, having visited
the East several times, paid it
another \4sit last year, and wrote
this series of letters now repub-
lished in book form. The stj^le
bears evidence in places of the
haste of composition, inevitable
under the circumstances, but
Mr. Angier is a keen and well-
informed observer of things
Eastern, and the judgments here
expressed on matters political,
commercial, social and general
cannot fail to be illuminating to
the home public. Mr. Angier
seems to have gone everywhere,
even down into many of the
mines, found out everything and
then written from a full mind.
He began at Singapore and the
Federated Malay States, then
ivent to North Borneo. Siam

The Chinese Recorder

[January

and Manila were next visited.
In the 2nd part of the book 8
chapters are devoted to China,
while Corea gets 2 and Japan 4.
Mission work did not usually
come within his purview, but
when it does he speaks of it
sympathetically.

We have received a bundle of
pamphlets from that old war-
horse, Dr. William Ashmore.
Their titles are redolent of the
man : My Four Bibles, The King-
ship of Jehovah, Exploiting the
Mission Field, Old Wine from the
Original Old Wine Skin, and even
Professor James, of Harvard, does
not escape him, for here we
have a review of James's Lowell
Institute Lectures on ' ' Pragmat-
ism". In summing up the
* ' cash value ' ' of his ascertain-
ments, Prof. James said: "Can
you take the pragmatic view
and make it yours ? If you have
a sick mind you certainly cannot,
for such a mind needs mysticism
to fall back on to get emotional
consolation. If your mind is
normal, you will wish that
philosophy that accepts facts,
and will also want a religious
feeling to go with them. ' ' That
AND ONi^Y THAT ! from philoso-
phy.

A History of Missions in India, by
Julius Richter, D.D. Oliphant,
Anderson and Ferrier. 1908. Price
10/6. Pp. 469, with map.

Sherrings' History is of course
now old, and this fine volume fills
a blank with an up-to-date and
scientific history. A brief in-
troduction describes the land, the
people, religion, and caste. First
the early missions are carefully
discussed, then the Danish mis-
sion ; in the third chapter the
development of Protestant mis-
sions in the age of Carey, the age
of Alexander Duff, and so down
to the present day, is described.
But probably the chapters most
interesting to us are Chapter IV,
' ' Religious Problems of Indian
Missions " , and Chapter VI , * * The
Leaven at Work ' ' . The conclud-
ing chapter deals with the success
of missions in India. What a
task before the church to give the
Gospel to peoples of 147 different
languages !

ACKNOWI.EDGMENTS.
Macmillan df Co., London.

The Spectator Essays. I.-L. 338 pages.
Price 2/6.

Gotham and Other Stories. A Latiu
Reading Book. By Rev. E. D.
Stone. 131 pages. Price 1/6,

A Book of Poetry Illustrative of Eng-
lish History. Part III Edited
by G. Dowse. With Glossary.
Pages 84. Price 9d.

Missionary News.

The subjoined account by the Rev.
Hope Moncrieff, of the English
Presbyterian Mission at Eng-chhun,
Amoy, of the state of the work in
that region, will be read with interest.

One rejoices to think that the
outlook in China is at present so
full of promise. A great and
effectual door has been opened,
and to those who take a broad
view of the present situation

China presents rare opportunities
of Christian activity.

It is needful to review in this
broader light the work in one's
own little corner of the field, as
there is much to discourage.
The churches in this region are
not growing as we long to see
them do. We have been dis-
tressed to find how little prog^

1909]

Missionary News

ress is reported at the various
stations. We long to hear of
one here and one there, week
by week and month by month,
being steadily brought in, and
so increasing the strength of
the feeble Christian communities
struggling along in the midst of
opposition. That is the burden
of our prayers, but that is just
what we are not seeing and hear-
ing of. For some reason or
other the work seems at the
present time to be peculiarly
liard. Preachers are finding it
so, — even those who are doing
their best. Naturally, earnest-
minded workers cannot but begin
to inquire why it should be so.
One has thought perhaps that
one's own is just the experience
of every youthful missionary,
who begins by hoping for great
achievements, but after some
years of experience discovers
how slow and gradual must be
the increase. Nevertheless there
is more than that needed to ex-
plain the present depression.
Unrealized hopes is not a suffi-
cient explanation for the present
state of affairs.

In our own region here the
churches seem to have come to
a point when they have at last
grasped the unwelcome truth
that there is little or no help to
be gained from the church in
lawsuits. In this matter the
foundations were badly laid, and
we have suffered ever since. It
has been a long fight, and the
victory is only partially gained
as yet. Only those who under-
stand the Chinese and their re-
ligious conceptions can under-
stand how hard it is, even for
Christians, simple and childlike
in their faith, to maintain their
confidence in a Divine Being
who apparently fails to interest
Himself in the material welfare
of His children. Why do not we,

who are heralds of the divine
love, and preach Jesus who fed
the hungry multitude, not use our
influence with God and man to
further the material as well as
the moral and spiritual welfare
of our brother man ? To teach
these simple folk that we are
doing this by seeking for them
first of all the kingdom of God,
is a process of years. One some-
times wonders, in moments of
temptation, if It would not be
better to cultivate a more elastic
conscience. Would it not be
well to help these people a little
in their village affairs ? Why,
the church would begin to
'Mium!" Whole clans would
flock to the chime of her Sabbath
bells. So, in China, it would be
an easy thing for a missionary to
carry on a seemingly successful
mission by just a little display
of wordly power and authority,
and all the time be living in a
missionary fool's paradise ? To
do so seems such an innocent
and harmless thing. It prevents
litigation, arrests bad feeling,
and so covers a multitude of sins.
It flatters the missionary's self-
esteem by making him appear in
the eyes of the people as a man of
importance, and wins for him
the reputation of being a "lover"
of the people. But it is the old
temptation of our Lord to seek
fame by a spectacular display of
power to please the people. Be-
cause we have fought against
this, and because the people of
this region more fully realize the
nature and function of the Chris-
tian church, seems to me to be
one reason for the present stagna-
tion.

Then our church is affected
also by conditions more or less
general throughout this prov-
ince. There has been a long
period of unbroken prosperity
and uninterrupted peace. Scarce-

The Chinese Recorder

[January

ly moved by the troubles of
1900, and the wars and rumours
of wars that shook the north,
the people of this province
have lived in peace and plenty
for years. Proud and self-satis-
fied they do not feel their need
of a higher life. One longs
sometimes for a revolution of
any kind that would shake the
minds of the people, and rouse
them up to think. The soil is
hard, and it needs to be ploughed
up. Any disturbing force that
would wake the torpid soul and
heavy conscience to the percep-
tion of moral and spiritual need,
would be gladly welcomed. The
silent prayer of our hearts at this
time is, " Come Lord Jesus, and
rouse from this sleep of death."
Another reason for the pres-
ent depression is what I would
call the dearth of conspicuous
Christianity. Many have turn-
ed from idols, like the Thessalo-
nian converts, to serve the living
and true God, but they lack
the more positive qualities which
made that little apostolic
church, that sprang up with
such marvellous rapidity, con-
spicuous in all the region round
about. Our greatest need at the
present time is for men and
women who will truly represent
Christianity to the heathen. If
"we had only a few in every
Church 1 We have a few, but
they are not sufficient. The
lamp of many burns dimly and
is not sufficient to be a witness.
We need more "witnessing"
Christians. Not only do we
require those who have been
''converted," and are feebly
struggling towards the king-
dom, but we require vigorous,
conspicuous, uplifting types of
Christian character. I would not
say we have none, because that
would not be true. I could
tell Of some splendid Christians

we have. Nor would I like to
say we have gone back ; but
would that we were producing
more ! "I wonder we do not
increase in number," said John
Wesley, " I can impute the want
of increase to nothing but want
of self-denial." Surely this is,
par excellence, the virtue that
attracts. And so it seems to me
in our villages and homes we
need more self-denying Chris-
tians. Said one of our preachers
at a recent gathering : "It is no
use telling the heathen about
Jesus. They don't know any-
thing about Him. They wish
to see Jesus in the lives of men."
Notwithstanding the present
stagnation in the church, I must
say that never within my ten
years of life in China has there
been such readiness to listen to
the Gospel message among those
outside the pale of church influ-
ences. Everywhere there is an
open door. A few weeks ago I
spent three nights in a village
and stayed in the house of a man,
who several years ago came to
the hospital'and, having given up
the opium habit, has continued
a strength to the church ever
since. The sincerity of his pro-
fession, witnessed by the change
in his life, has won for him the
respect and admiration of all in
his household. The result was
we got a good hearing, and for
three successive nights the
preacher and I spoke for several
hours in the large central guest-
hall to an audience of about fifty
men, women and children ; on
one evening holding a lantern
service, at which the stories of
Naaman and the Prodigal Son
were used to illustrate divine
truth. That is what a consist-
ent Christian profession can do.
It can always win a respectful
hearing. The man is by no
means a paragon of Christian

1909]

Missionary News

excellences, but his friends and
neighbours have seen a saving
power in his life. It is true, as
one of our missionaries has said,
that the best pulpit is the door-
step of a Christian's home. The
worst is that of one who pro-
fesses the Christian name, but
lacks the reality. Thus on all
hands there are abundant open-
ings for evangelistic work.
Would that many were as will-
ing to receive as they are ready
to listen !

Our readers will 1^ thankful to learn
from the accompanying letter that
the revival which has been going
forward so powerfully in the prov-
inces of Shansi and Honan, has
now commenced in Anking, the
captital city of Anhuei. The writer
is Mr. C. E. Parsons, of the China
Inland Mission.

Two weeks of special meetings,
following the visit of Mr. West-
wood with native workers to
Mr. Goforth's meetings in Ho-
nan, have just closed here, after,
we rejoice to say, such a mani-
festation of God's power as has
not been witnessed since the in-
ception of the work in Anking.
It is that others, with us, may
magnify God and unite in prayer
for its extension elsewhere that
this short account is given.
Truly the words, "He maketh
peace in thy borders and fiUeth
thee with the finest of the wheat,"
have a new significance to the
church here ; while our prayers
have received answer, ** above
all that we could ask or think."

Changteh, with its wondrous
work, bearing unmistakeable
testimony to the growing power
of the revival from the north,
did not fail to include with bless-
ing those attending from Kiang-
su and Anhuei, and it was almost
immediately after Mr. West-
wood's return here that the
work began. The remaining

members of the Anhuei party,
Mr. Hsieh, Mr. lang and Mr.
Ivi, have also proved instrument-
al in God's hands for blessing in
our midst.

It may here be observed that
our expectation had been from
Him, and a preparatory work
had gone on since Mr. Goforth's
visit to Kuling during July ; but
our hopes, it seemed, were to be
suddenly dashed to the ground.
Only a brief hour had elapsed
after the return of the party from
Honan, when the signal fire of
the revolutionaries lit up the sky,
following upon the deaths of the
Emperor and Dowager-Empress
and preceding the end of the
military manoeuvres of the Hu-
peh and Nanking armies, thirty-
three miles away. The morning
attack on Anking on the 2otli
was followed by the bombard-
ment of a rebelling fort, and,
during the thirty-six hours
of fighting, we knew that the
safety of Anking hung in the
balance. With every means of
escape cut off, we turned to
Him who stilled the tempest.
After the first night and day of
fighting had passed, we, as was
usual, met with the church to
seek the Lord's blessing and
protection. Eternal realities
faced each soul. The Holy
Spirit's presence was felt, and
we received assurance that all
would be well with the city.
The Destroyer's hand was stayed,
for, after a night of turmoil
without the walls, it ended in a
long engagement, which, during
the morning, " turned the tide'*
and led to the flight of the rebels
half a day later ; the armies at
the mancEUvres remaining loyal.
All these events had evidently a
direct bearing upon what was to
follow in the local church. The
lyord was breaking up the ground
and strengthening faith. The men

The Chinese Recorder

[January

of-war arriving, the ladies were
taken on board ; the others re-
maining as a means of reassuring
the people ; the meetings in ques-
tion being shortly afterward be-
gun. Danger continued, but Mr.
Hsieh, occupied with his new
found blessing, seemed almost ob-
livious to all that passed, while
we each knew the Lord to be with
us doing a new thing in our midst.

Sunday morning Mr. lang, of
Ning-kuo-fu, preached. Behind
him was a new power! With
the speaker Another spoke ! Mr.
Hsieh led that afternoon, and his
confession led to the breaking
down of his mother, who was
present. Mr. Li, of Chih-cheo-
fu, spoke at night, the Sword of
the Spirit cutting right and left.

As the special meetings began,
Mr. lang and Mr. Li returned,
as was unavoidable ; Mr. West-
wood and Mr. Hsieh on alter-
nate nights, giving, under the
Spirit, an account of the work
so fresh in their minds.

The Holy Spirit filled the
place, and barrier after barrier
was swept away. Lips sealed
to prayer for many years were
opened. Hearts cold and indif-
ferent were melted. Souls saw
themselves before a holy God,
and were bowed beneath His
mighty arm with broken hearts
and prayer for cleansing. Mem-
bers of the church prayed to be
saved. It was, however, on Fri-
day night that a deeper work
began ; Mr. Westwood speaking.
Like a resistless tide God's
power came. Few were not
weeping. On every side were
confessions, as men and women
agonized before God. This
continued for a long time with-
out the slightest trace of con-
fusion or disorder. It was a
time long to be remembered.
The terrible sins of hatred, pride,
hypocrisy, indifference, theft,

gambling, immorality, and othens
so numerous that no one could
keep the record, were poured
forth. Resistance to the Spirit
had largely ceased, and the work
went on, ever deepening and
widening. As the second week
passed, there were confessions by
families. With many, confes-
sion followed confession. Deep-
ened conviction brought greater
revelations. Conventional meth-
ods of conducting the meetings
were discarded that there might
be greater freedom in the Spirit,
and the intervention of man
avoided in all. Surrender to
Christ, and prayers for the bap-
tism of the Spirit were answered.
The closing night saw further
sins confessed. Chiefest among
these were jealousies leading to
long standing differences ; these
being publicly confessed and
righted. Several candidates ap-
plied for baptism, and, with the
present interest, although the
meetings have been closed, the
work, we feel, has only but begun
here. May we all in this laud,
realizing afresh "that it is not
by might nor by power " but by
the Spirit, not henceforth limit
Him by our lack of faith, but,
in the name of Christ, and by the
power of the Holy Spirit, press
onward in the path of prayer,
expectant and believing, to the
complete victory ahead during
times so full of promise !

The following has been sent us by
a member of the English Baptist
Mission working at Tai-yuen-fu in
Shansi.

The Revival in Shansi: Blessing
at Chiao-ch'eng.

It seems fit to place on record
the continued instances of bless-
ing at present taking place in
Shansi. After the meetings held
by Mr. Goforth were over, those

1909]

Missionary News

Christians from the country dis-
tricts who had received blessing
were very anxious that their
fellow-Christians should also be
blessed.

Three men — Wang P'ei-kw'ei,
Kuo Heng-cheng, and Liu
Hsiang-chen — have for a month
been round the little scattered
Christian communities, praying
with and stirring up the people,
and on Saturday, November 29,
Revs. Arthur Sowerby and S.
Henderson Smith visited Chiao-
cheng, the centre for the district.
For three days special meetings
were held, and with the same
blessed results that took place
in T'ai-yuen-fu, and have been
met with elsewhere. Nearly all
the Christians were melted and
broken down, and Christian
leaders, who by pride and temper
had hindered the progress of the
church more than they had help-
ed it by their preaching, confess-
ed before all the rest with bitter
weeping and many tears. Young
and old all alike were moved,
and the presence and power of
the Holy Spirit were felt by all.
It is a wonderful time of bless-
ing, and cannot be denied, and
it behoves every missionary and
every church to ask what God
means, and whether the time has
not come that God will save
by thousands and tens of thou-
sands. Surely God is preparing
His church for some special
work for Him. God help us all
to be ready. It is also of great
significance that these Christians
have a close acquaintance with
the New Testament, and in their
prayers their one hope for pardon
is in the Cross, while they put
away entirely all self-righteous-
ness and self-reliance. It is the
simple Gospel message with the
full power of the Holy Ghost
that is the dynamic of all these
wonderful meetings.

The following account of blessing
in Tientsin, sent by one of the mem-
bers of the Methodist Episcopal Mis-
sion, will be read with thankfulness.

At the Methodist Episcopal
Annual Conference held in Pe-
king in October, Bishop Bash-
ford appointed Dr. J. H. Fyke
to be Conference evangelist, with
liberty to travel, holding missions
anywhere the way seemed open.
Having received an invitation
from the Methodist Episcopal
Mission in Tientsin, he com-
menced work on November 29.
Immediately the United Methodist
Mission requested to be taken into
the arrangements, and Dr. Hobart
was asked to come and assist.
Meetings were commenced daily
in the city churches both after-
noon and evening, when very
large congregations attended.
Two of the churches have been
specially fitted with electric lights
for evening meetings and the
doors were thrown open for all
comers to attend. Two things
have been proved, namely, that in
Tientsin the open evangelistic
methods are a success, and that
hundreds of people are ready to
embrace Christianity if given an
open free welcome. Scores of
people have come to the front
for prayer and give certain evi-
dence of their desire to live a
better life. But one thing else
has been demonstrated, namely,
that the Christians have been
revived and set to work as scouts
to bring in those w^ho are only
waiting to be brought into closer
touch with the church. When
the preaching is over the Chris-
tians gather groups of outsiders
for private conversation ; in this
way many have been led to pray
for themselves. Thus there have
been some remarkable scenes.
Last Friday evening a Buddhist
priest, who had travelled all
round North China seeking the

The Chinese Recorder

[January

truth, commended the Gospel to a
crowd as the truth. He himself
has been taken into the church on
probation. The evanglists have
been invited to the Anglo-Chinese
College, Viceroy Yuan Hall, to
hold a mission for students, but
the work in the city goes on
as before. The Christians are
thoroughly aroused on behalf
of the thousands outside, and
this is a very important result of
the mission. It is easy to secure
Chinese help in the meetings,
and we believe it is the beginning

of a great work in this advanced
and progressive city.

F. Brown.

The Rev. G. H. Bondfield
informs us that the Rev. A.
Sydenstricker has been unani-
mously elected amember of the
Company of Revisers on the
Mandarin Old Testament in
place of the late Dr. Mateer.
We think Mr. Sydenstricker
admirably adapted to this work.

The Month.

In Peking.

The month has made it evident that
there will be no serious uprising in
the provinces and no serious break in
governmental affairs as the result of
the death of the late Emperor and
Empress-Dowager. The Prince Re-
gent has evidently assumed a strong
position in the direction of the affairs
of state. This has been accompanied
with tolerance and consideration for
others high in authority and with a
friendliness toward reform. The Re-
gent has given orders that extrava-
gance should be avoided in the erection
of the new palace. It is being pro-
posed, in view of the establishment of
a constitution, to give the Emperor a
fixed annual allowance. The Peking
government is to direct its attention
to three important matters : — ( i . ) The
regulation of finances. (2.) The estab-
lishment of parliament. (3.) The re-
organization of the army and navy.
The Prince Regent proposes to have
outlines of the national policies made
known to the people through the
Viceroys and Governors. — Hereafter
civil metropolitan officials of the third
rank and higher will stand in audien-
ces before the Prince Regent unless
they have been accorded permission
to be seated. — The fourth day of the
second month of the Chinese year is
fixed upon as the date of the inter-
ment of their Majesties, the Emperor
and Empress-Dowager. The 13th day
of the first moon is designated as the
day on which the new Emperor's

birthday is to be celebrated. — The
observance of mourning has been
general and in accordance with estab-
lished customs. In some places the
strictness placed upon the people caus-
ed slight disturbances, but in general,
contrary to the anticipations and
predictions of many, there has been
unusual quiet in all parts of China.
— In response to a request from the
foreign business interests of China,
rules have been promulgated by the
Ministry of Finance for regulation of
banks, providing for their regulation
and restricting the issuance of paper
currency.

Opium and Reform.

The Shanghai Taotai reports that
during the 14 months prior to Novem-
ber, 1908, there were 13,400 cases of
native opium imported into Shanghai
as against 16,114 during the preced-
ing 14 months. — Mr. Cecil Clemente,
of the Hongkong Civil Service, has
been appointed to assist the British
delegates at the forthcoming Inter-
national Opium Conference. — Plans
are being forwarded for the Opium
Conference, which will convene in
Shanghai. The Chinese representa-
tives have arrived in Shanghai and
have in charge the preparations. The
Shanghai Taotai and the Provincial
Treasurer of Kiangsu have been added
to the Commission to co-operate with
the three other appointees. — The
Prince Regent has consulted with the
Grand Council in regard to the

1909]

Missionary Journal

feasibilitj- of issuing instructions to
the Viceroys and Governors of the
provinces prohibiting the consump-
tion of opium within two years. It is
thought that an edict will be issued
next year prohibiting the consumption
of opium by the close of 191 1. — The
Educational Commissioner and the
Captain Superintendent of Police of
Chihli province have issued a proclama-
tion forbidding all students in the
middle and lower schools to smoke,
whether inside or outside of schools.

Industrial.

The proposal to dredge the Tung
Ting lake has been given up owing to
the large expense involved. The
Governor of Chekiang has received a
favorable reply to his mtmorial ask-
ing that an entrance be made in the
Hangchow city wall for the railway
to pass. — A loan of Tls. 60 000 has
been arranged with the Russo-Japanese
bank, the proceeds of which is to
be used in the development of trade
in Manchuria.— This month saw the
inauguration of a monthly steamer
service lietween Shanghai and Aus-
tralia.

China and Other Countries.

Several Chinese business men and
the editor of two of the vernacular
papers have been deported from Hong-
kong by the government in its effort

to put a stop to the boycott against
Japanese goods. The order has creat-
ed considerable excitement in busi-
ness circles. The matter has been
appealed to the courts of the colony
for decision. — A telegram from Berlin
conveys the news that the German
government expects to establish a
high-school for Chinese at Kiaochow,
at a cost of ;^30,ooo and a yearly
expenditure of ^^7,500. — The Japanese
troops in North China will be with-
drawn before January 3. Only thirty
guards will remain in Peking, — The
United States government is consider-
ing raising the rank of its representa-
tive to Peking from that of a Minister
to an Ambassador. — The State Depart-
ment of the U. S. government and
the Japanese government have ex-
changed letters declaring that it is the
wish of the two governments to
encourage the peaceful development
of their commerce on the Pacific, to
endeavor to maintain the status quo^
to respect each other's territory, to
support the independence and integri-
ty of China. — A telegram of the 12th
instant announced the death in Lon-
don of Sir Ewen Cameron, K.C.MG.,
F R.G.S., who was forty years con-
nected with the Hongkong and
Shanghai Bank, a large part of which
time <v'as spent in the Far East. — It
has been decided to establish a
general post oflSce in Lhassa and have
offices in all the Thibetan cities.

Missionary Journal.

MARRIAGES.

AT Taimingfu, Chihli, 5th Novem-
ber, Mr. John J Moe and Miss
Martha EI-IZ-^BETH Laughwn,
both S. C. M.

At Shanghai, 28th November, Mr.
A. Lander and Miss A, Lindhr-
STROM, both Sw. Bapt, M.

At Shanghai, 3rd December, Rev.
John Pkterson and Miss E. An-
derson, both Sw. Am. Cov. M

At Bhamo, 23rd November, Mr. W.
J. Ember Y and Miss E. A. Potter,
bothC 1. M.

At Shanghai, 2nd December, Mr. H.
J. AivTY and Miss A. M. RusSELi.,
both C. I. M.

At Shanghai, nth December, Mr. A.
Moore and Miss E. Andrew, both
C. I. M.

BIRTHS.

At Oldham, England, 28th October,
to Rev. and Mrs. H. S. Redfern,
E. U. M. F. C, Ningpo, a daughter,

AT Tushan, 3rd November, to Mr. and
Mrs. D F. Pike, C. I. M., a son
(Douglas Henry).

At Yochow City, Hunan, 12th Novem-
ber, to Rev.' and Mrs. Paui, E.
KELi^ER, Ref. Ch. U. S. A,, a
daughter (Margaret Esther).

At Peking, 15th November, to Rev.
and Mrs. Ch, W. Kasti^ER, Basel
M,, a son (Charles Wendelin).

AT Weihsien, Sh., 15th November,
to Dr. and Mrs. C. K. Roys, A. P.
M,, a daughter (Carolyn).

'58

The Chinese Recorder

[January, 1909

At Tientsin. iStli November, to Mr.

and Mrs. Chas. \V. Harvey, Y.

M. C. A., a daughter (Martha

Bunting).
AT Tientsin. 30th November, to ]Mr.

and Mrs. Burton St. J*.hn, M. E.

M., a son (Lucian Bela \
At Runingfu, Honan, ist December,

to Rev. and Mrs T. E^Ef.AND. Am.

Luth. M., a daughter v Agnes Marie).

AT Amoy, 2nd December, to Dr and
Mrs. C. E. Bu.ArR, L. M. S., a son.

At Sinyang, Honan, 15th December,
to Rev. and Mrs. Ingvald Daei^-
LEN, Am. Luth. I^.I., a daughter
(Vivian Vilgard Irene).

At Ningpo, 30th December, to Rev,
and Mrs. A. R. KhplER, A P. J\l.,
a daughter (Dorothy Griswold).

DEATHS.

ATKulangsu, Amoy, 24th November,
Mrs. F. P. JosEi^AND, L. M. S.

At Hsuchowfu, 30th November, PAUr^
Donald, only son of Rev. and Mrs.
M. B. GriRr, a. p. M. S., aged 5
years, of diphtheria.

At Changteh, Hunan, nth December,
Mrs. W. L. Bkrst, A. P. M.

ARRIVALS.

At Shanghai : —

25th September, Mr. Isidore
Deutsch, S. C. M.

8th November, Rev. and Mrs. W.
REmfry Hunt and two chihlren
(ret.) F. C. M. S.

23rd November, ^Miss Alwine
SCHUR, C. I. M., from Germany ; Rev.
and Mrs. G. Fisk, Rev. E. J. Ellison,
Rev. J. S. Harris, Rev. H. R. WiL-
LTAMSON, Rev. E. B Greening, Rev.
E. R. FowLES, all Eng. Bapt. M. ;
Rev. G. P. LiTTLEwooD, U. iMeth.
M.; Mr. J. P. Rodwell, F. F. M. A.

26th November, Dr. Andrew Gka-
HAM, Cli. of Scot, (ret.); Mr. H.J.
Alty, C. I. M. (ret.) from England.

29th November, Rev. O. E Johnson
and Miss E Anderson, both Sw. Am.
M. Cov. ; Mr. and Mrs C. T. Fishe
(ret.), from England via America,
Misses H. E. K. Reikie, C. E. Var-
coE, S. C. Peet and B. J. h. Rey-
nolds from North America, all C.
I. M.

30th November, Miss Armfieijd.

e. M. s.

4th December, Rev. and Mrs. C. B.
Rape, Rev. and I\Irs. G. B, NEwmAn,
Rev. and Mrs. Joseph Beech and
two children (ret ), Rev. nnd Mrs. F.
R. vSiBLEY and child, Rev. and Mrs.
F. C Gale and child. Miss F. Som-
ERS, all M E. M ; Rev. C. N. Cald-
WHLL, S. P M. (ret. ) ; Rev. and Mrs. J.
T. McCuTCHAN, Rev and Mrs. O. V.
Armstrong, Rt-v. and I\lrs. H. W.

McCUTCHAN, Miss E. CORRIHER, all

A. P. M. S.

7th December, Mr and Mrs. G
Parker and Miss F. A. M. Young
(ret.) from England, Mr. and Mrs.
C. Blom (ret.) from Sweden, Miss H.
W. S. Enostrom, Messrs. D. E-
Laxdin and M Ringherg from
Sweden, Mr. S Bjert.noES from Nor-
way, all C. I. .M. ; Mr. and ]Mrs. LES-
LIE, C. L. S.

8th December, Miss M. Thomas,
Miss C. Cakleton, Dr. J H. Dkch-
LER, Rev W. R. Cxnnell, Mrs. E.
Jackson and child. Rev. W. L Knipr
(ret.\ all C. M. S ; Miss M. L. B.
Vaughan, a. p. M. (ret ) ; Rev. and
Mrs. V. P. Eastman, A. B. C. F. M ;
Rev. and Mrs J. M. D. GuDALand
child. Am. Luth. INI.

I2tli December, Miss Frazey and
Miss Fonda ; Mrs. H. W. and Miss F.
Bu.. E. a. C. M.

15th December, Mi.ss E. A. Shep-
PERD, C. I. M. (ret.) from England
via Siberia.

2ist December, Dr. and Mrs. W. F.
Adams and two children. Reformed
Ch. U. S. A ; Mr. and Mrs. W. J.
DoherTy and two children ; ret. ) from
America, and Miss t:. P' Burn (ret.)
from England, all C. I. M.

OZPARTURES.

2 1. St November, Miss JessirBegg.
C. I. M., for England via Siberia.

27th November, Miss A. O. MillER,
L. M. S., for England.

28th November, Miss B. Fox and
Dr. J R. Cox, both (an. M. M.,
for Canada, Mr. and Mrs. W. T.
Gilmer, Mrs. A. Menzies, Misses L.
Richardson, G. Dring and E. K.
Anderson for England, Mr. E. J.
Cooper for England via Siberia, all
C. I. M.

ist December, Dr. and Mrs Ament»
A. B. C. F. M., and Mr. L. C. PortER,
all for U. S. A.

I2th December, Rev. and Mrs. W.
J. Wallace and two children, C. M.
S., for England.

^ ^

25 s

< z
'•J •=.

» •?

O ii

THE CHINESE RECORDER

AND MISSIONARY JOURNAL

Published Monthly by the American Presbyterian Mission Press,
18 Peking Road, Shanghai, China

Editorial Board.

Editor-in-chief: Rev. G. F. Fitch, d.d.

Associate Editors: Rev. W. N. Bitton and Rev. D. W. Lyon

Rev. K. W. RuKT, m.a. Rev. J. C. Gibson, d.d. Mr. G. McIntosh

Rt. Rev. Bishop Casskls. Bishop J. W. Bashford. Rev. G. F. Mosher.

Rev. A. FosTKR. Rev. D. E. Ho.STK. Prof. Lacey Sites.

Rev. J. C. Garritt, d.d. Rev. D. MacGiluvray. Rev. A. H. Smith, d.d.

VOL. XL FEBRUARY, 1909 NO. 2

Editorial

In making this issue of the Recorder a special number

on woman's work it has been with no desire to trench at all

upon to prerogatives of that excellent bi-

•caoman'a TIDlocli n^Q^ti^i ct Woman's Work in the Far East,''

for XUomcn. .

but only to bring more prominently before

our readers, some of whom probably do not see ** Woman's
Work," a few of the present needs and conditions of this
which is now so great a part of mission work. In the in-
cipiency of mission work in China it seemed as if there were
but little that woman could do except look after the household
and try and gain an entrance here and there as the door seemed
to open. But gradually her sphere has broadened, work has
developed along unexpected lines, new and ever more pressing
calls have been made upon her time and energies until to-day the
question is, not what to do, but what not to do. The condi-
tion of the Chinese women, especially among the well-to-do
classes, has changed within the past few years beyond all
anticipation. The interest and attention of the women of
Christian lands has also been developed in the formation of
societies, the collection of funds, administration, etc., until a
great part of the church's work, in some denominations, in
the line of missions, is done by the women. It's a shame
to the men that it is so, and they seem to be slowly beginning
to realize the fact and to bestir themselves.

It is a question with some to what extent women should
be allowed to travel about the country in China, doing evangel-

60 The Chinese Recorder [February

istic work, etc., and, viewed from the standpoint of cool cau-
tion, it does seem a little out of the way. But judged by
results, we are led to confess that this method of work seems
to be abundantly justified. And ordinarily the risks involved
in work of this kind in China have been very small and such as
need deter not even the most timid. To the lasting honor of
the Chinese we must confess that, as a rule, a foreign lady
speaking the language, and going with an heart of love, will
find safety, and often courtesy in most of the towns and villages
of China, if she but be discreet.

* * *

Under generally favourable auspices and with a com-
prehensive representation the International Opium Commission
_ bee^ins its labours on February ist. Al-

©plum Commf66fon. though as the chief opmm-consummg and
one of the largest opmm-producmg countries
of the world China is with India most closely concerned in
these proceedings, it is to be remembered that the object of this
Commission is not simply to deal with the situation in these
lands, but with the weightier question of the control of the
opium trade over the whole Eastern world. A timely publica-
tion by Mr. Arnold Foster, now on sale in Shanghai, reminds all
interested in the question on its Anglo-Chinese side that the
final issue of this discussion must be one of international
righteousness. Should Great Britain rise to the standard the
situation demands from a Christian nation and forego speedily
her opium revenue, she may yet snatch victory from the
jaws of moral defeat and, as she did in the slave trade, make
a glorious amende honorable for her mistaken and abasing
policy through past years.

* * *

The reading of the Report of the Malay Straits Opium

Commission is not an inspiring task. There is such an entire

absence of the consideration of the moral issue

e ra t3 involved in the practice of opium smoking:
Settlements .1, . •. ■, l^r ^ -r -^ ^. , ^

©plum IReport. ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ doubtful if it was ever thought
of by the Commissioners. The financial side
of the question looms so large in the Straits that it was bound
to vitiate the conclusions of a local official enquiry. In 1906
53°/o of the total income of the Straits Settlements was derived
from the opium tax. The report recommends a government
monopoly of opium production as a means to reform, a striking

1909] Editorial 61

comment on the fear expressed by some foreign officials in
China that the Chinese government is looking to a monopoly
as a source of income. It further recommends that no smoking
be allowed in brothels and that neither women nor children be
allowed to purchase the drug. To the statement that there is
very little excessive smoking in the Straits made in the report,
Bishop Oldham replies with a minute of dissent, stating that
in most cases there can be no such thing as * moderate ' smok-
ing. The final conclusion is that nothing but gradual pallia-
tive measures can be attempted until the Chinese and Indian
growth is under proper control. The opium problem is re-
solving itself into one of cutting ofif the supplies at the source
by dealing with the poppy crop.

* * *

We cannot leave the subject of opium, which is so par-
ticularly before our minds and in our hearts at this time,
.^ without drawing: attention to the work which

©plum -Kcform. ^^ ^^ specially given to all women to do in
connection with social refonn.

What women have done for temperance in Western lands
in an unobstrusive, but nevertheless most eflfective way, may
be done in a similar manner, if in a lesser measure, by the
women of China in relation to the opium reform. While it
is not given to the women of China to set the standard of
social taste in the sense in which women are the arbiters of
conduct in other lands, yet a definite stand made by the young
women of this empire might prove very effective in defining
the attitude of young Chinese men towards the opium vice.
It is certain that the influence of girls trained in Christian
teaching will be anti-opium. It would be well to make them
realize to how great an extent the influence they possess may
become effective if they are united by a common purpose. They
should become the missionaries of a forward movement aimed
at the banishment of the opium pipe from every educated home.

There are other social reforms most urgently needed in

China, to the accomplishment of which the young womanhood

of China, if trained upon right lines, might

c'^i^I"^"/"^ contribute very largely. The domestic infelicity
Social IRetorm. , ^ ^, • i

so common throughout Chinese homes owes

more than a little to the incubus of chronic debt which runs

like a canker through the whole social organism. How much

62 The Chinese Recorder [February

of this family indebtedness is due to useless waste and vulgar
display in connection with marriage and funeral ceremonies is
well known. Many a young man and woman have started
married life overweighted from the beginning by a load of debt
that nothing but death seems likely to relieve them from.
While a great change in relation to such ceremonies as we have
mentioned may be observed in large centres, such as the
Treaty Ports, it is doubtful whether the change is in the
direction of economy. The type of present now expected
from the parties to each other is changing its form without
either a decrease of expense or an increase of utility. And
in connection with funeral display, we observe that Chinese
families who desire to be thought progressive are wasting
more on pseudo-foreign wreathes and floral decorations than
they did aforetime on the ceremonies now passing away.
It would greatly conduce to the happiness of Christian family
life in China if the young people of our churches were
led to conceive of ostentatious display by means of borrowed
money as essentially vulgar and therefore un-Christian, and are
thereby brought to an appreciation of the dishonesty of debt.

^ JjC JfJ

Are we educating a certain section of our Christian girls
beyond both their station and the present social conditions of

Chinese church life ?
Mbat becomes of ^, .• • • j i.1, i*. r

our School miBl ^^^ question is raised as the result of

a complaint which has been heard from
Christian preachers and teachers in mission service, that the
class of young women to whom they would naturally look for
wives for themselves is largely removed from them by the fact
of a superior education which makes these girls eligible candi-
dates for betrothal to wealthier men of progressive, but not
necessarily Christian, conviction. Such a situation, if true,
calls for thought and attention.

It is scarcely credible, though it has been asserted, that
many of our Christian girls are marrying non-Christian hus-
bands and our Christian young men marrying non-Christian
wives from this cause. If such is the case our education of the
womenhood of China is a little missing the mark. Allowance
must be made for the natural difficulties of a transition period ;
still it is worth while to stop and enquire whether sufficient
attention has been paid, in our educational systems, to the
demand within the church for educated wives for ministers,

1909] Editorial 63

teachers and helpers. It is futile if not fatal to attempt
a work outside the first line of duty, leaving the home duty
unfulfilled. The latter must be first met and the former not
left undone.

* * *

The attention of the world is being focussed upon China in
an unusual degree at this time. Besides the Opium Commission,

of which we speak elsewhere, there are three
ZTbc BDucatlonal representatives, one from England and two

from the United States, commg to Chma to
study the educational problem ; one, Lord Cecil, with an eye,
perhaps, to a great Christian university, and the others. Pro-
fessors Burton and Chamberlain, seeking to know just what
are the needs of China, educationally, and how to meet them,
and then to report, as we understand it, to men of great means
who are devising liberal things for China. While we welcome
them most heartily and wish them ever>' success, we certainly
do not envy them the task. China is a land of such multitudes
of peoples, using such different languages — dialects, if you pre-
fer— and separated by such vast distances that is, if we reckon
distances by the time it takes to cover them, that it becomes
an almost hopeless task to try to fonnulate schemes which shall
meet the needs or even serve as examples to the whole country.
It is well, however, that the subject should be looked at from
every point of view, and we are glad that the missionary is not
to be left alone to express his judgment on so great a problem.
Some think he is biassed, or narrow-minded, or living in
such a limited sphere that he is therefore incapacitated. And
for this reason we rejoice the more that men from other lands,
with broad views and, we trust, with open minds, are coming
to view the land and give their verdict.

* * *

The advice of the specialist is an essential factor in the

success of any enterprise, but it is almost certain to fail at some

point unless backed up by expert local knowledge.

l>artner0bf» Cosmopolitan outlook and local intensity is the

combination we require in this empire. While

there is less possibility than used to be the case of getting into

a rut, for China herself moves fast, yet there is always the danger

of narrowness of vision leading to inability to correlate our part

of the problem to the whole. The reminder that visitors from

home lands bring us of the world-wide nature of the task we

64 The Chinese Recorder [February

are sharing in is not a little helpful in keeping the mind alert
and the ideal high. Yet the missionary in China cannot
help feeling that no plans for the uplift of the empire will be
thoroughly effective which fail to make use of a greater knowl-
edge of actual conditions in regard to place and people than
special commissioners who are without China experience can
possibly give. In any plans for large develpement of work for
the good of China the man on the spot commands the situation,
and when he is backed by the large knowledge of the specialist
something more effective than has yet been seen should result.

Meanwhile there is another element in the situation which
may not be ignored. We refer to the Chinese government.
Their point of view has to be both heard and considered.
* * *

One of the pressing duties of the leaders of Christian

thought in China is to preserve, by all the means within their

power, the internal unity of the church militant.

^ „ , The failure of the church Catholic in Western

ot Sctvicc.

lands to sustain full orbed, the complete ideal

of service for the spiritual and social welfare of mankind, has
resulted in the uprising of numerous organizations, loosely
affiliated with the Christian church as such, drawing their
membership chiefly from the church community, and upon
these seems to devolve, by common consent, responsibility for
certain forms of work which should be definitely Christian and
an integral part of church service; for instance, temperance,
civic righteousness, social purity and the like. In other
words, the very existence of these societies as separate entities
working for the cause of Christ in the world is, in itself, an
evidence of the failure of the organized Christian community
to meet the needs of the age.

In China the opportunity lies before us to give to every
member of Christ's church a full knowledge of individual respon-
sibility for the perfect obedience of the Christian man and the
fulfilment of the whole law of Jesus Christ. It will be there-
fore a matter for regret if, at the outset of the church's career in
this land, responsibility for any form of work is apparently
to be delegated to a section of the Christian community, either
within the church or affiliated to it by the formation of socie-
ties calling for a separate membership for special service, there-
by lessening the sense of duty which the Christian profession
must lay upon all followers of our Lord.

1909] Editorial 65

Every suggestion which comes for the establishment of
separate societies, the members of which bind themselves to a

work which is the normal duty of every church
i^ member, should be carefully considered in the light

of its possible influence on the common ideal.
Evangelization is not the special duty of any one section of the
church, or any society within it, but is a charge laid upon
all, to each according to his several ability. Temperance and
purity crusades may not be handed over to a coterie, however
earnest and energetic, to the weakening of the sense of respon-
sibility on the part of the rest ; they are the plain duty of every
disciple. There is an atmosphere of spiritual specialization
abroad which makes for the efficiency of the few in the
sphere of Christian service and the degeneration of the
many. It is the general standard of service that tells most
and finally after all, and at the present time we need in
our Chinese churches intensification of spiritual energy rather
than ramification. The help which specialists in Christian
work coming from the home lands may render and which is
to be thankfully received is the iteration of the duty of every
Christian and the whole Church to every form of service
which the ideal of the Kingdom contains.

Meanwhile we are pleased to see that the work of federa-
tion and consolidation is making progress, though slowly,

in some parts of the land. Recently we note in
J^ ti^ * Shantung that the Anglican Mission, of which the

Right Rev. G. D. Iliflf is Bishop, has joined
the Union Arts College at Weihsien in connection with the
Shantung Protestant University, and is sending a representa-
tive of the Mission to teach in that institution. The Univer-
sity now comprises the Union Arts College in Weihsien, the
Gotcli Robinson Union Theological College in Tsingchowfu,
and the Union Medical College in Tsinan. Originally em-
bracing but the English Baptist and American Presbyterians,
this now includes the Anglican Mission, and the basis of union
has been amended so as to include other Missions in Shantung
or neighboring provinces. Every work of this kind is a step
in the right direction.

The Chinese Recorder

[February, 1909

Zbe Sanctuary

T/ie effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. — St. James v. i6.
For lahsre tiuo or three are gathered together in my Name, there am I in the midst of them.—
St. Matthew xviii. 20.

"The world just now is sadly in
need of better service, but before this
can be rendered there must be better
prayer. A low standard of prayer
means a low standard of character
and a low standard of service. Those
alone labour effectively among men
who impetuously fling themselves
upward towards God . In view of this it
is a comfort to feel that no earnest man,
whatever be the stage of his spiritual
development, can be satisfied with
his present attainments in the life of
prayer. Fortunately for us, here as
well as in other departments of life,
the ideal is always pressing itself
upon our notice and making the
actual blush with shame for what it
is. And it is just because this is so
that there is hope of better things.
The ideal beckons as well as con-
demns. What if long steeps of toil,
strewn with the stones of difficulty,
lie in between ! God's home is far
up on the hills, and nowhere is He
so easily found as in a difficulty. As
has been said, prayer is quite the
most difficult task a man can under-
take, but it has this gracious com-
pensation that in no other duty does
God lend such direct, face-to-face
help. Man may speak wise words
about prayer, the church may bid to
prayer, but God alone can unfold to
souls the delicate secrets of prayer.
The best help is for the hardest duty —
the help that comes straight from the
Lord." — From "With God in the
World ", by Bishop Charles H. Brent.

Pray

That the civilization of China may
be so transformed as to make for the
development, expansion and ennoble-
ment of Chinese womanhood. P. 79.

That for the welfare of China a
separate home for each family may
become the rule, and that the center
of each home may be the Christian
wife and mother. P. 68.

That Chinese women may no longer
be satisfied with the conditions that
shut them in and the world out, or
with jewels, money, novels, slaves,
and gossip — but may learn the highest
ideal. Pp. 79, 80.

That the spirit of patriotism, of
reform and of heroic self-sacrifice

which is becoming apparent among
the young women of China may be
real and may be turned to true ends.
P. 70.

That Chinese mothers, wives, sis-
ters and daughters may become so
ennobled as to command the con-
sideration and respect of the men of
their households, and so be able to
influence them to higher and holier
lives. Pp. 69, 72. '

That increasing numbers of chil-
dren may daily be brought under
Christian influence. P. 77.

For such resources as will make it
possible for every new opportunity
for work among women to be accept-
ed immediately. Pp. 78, 85.

For increased numbers of women
missionaries of discretion and tact
who shall disarm criticism, avert
suspicion, and turn enemies into
friends. P. 73.

For more and more of successful
house visitation P. 73-

Giv^ Thanks

For the longed-for transformation
that has come and still does come
after the "long struggle." P. 80.

For the many homes that are cen-
ters of light and joy and for the men
and women of transformed lives who
make them so. P. 68.

For the willingness to endure hard-
ship which has from the first char-
acterized the women who have assist-
ed in the task of evangelizing China,
P. 72.

For the hospitals, schools, and in-
stitutions for the afflicted, where the
Chinese girls and women have been
taught by the examples of consecrated
Christian love and devotion. Pp.

74,75. . ^ .

That the young women trained in
Christian institutions have been able
so to approve themselves as to be held
in high regard by their own people,
P. 81.

For the encouragement given by
the numberless instances of husbands
who now provide instruction for their
wives. P. 69.

For the many and great opportuni-
ties for Christian work in the homes
of both rich and poor, P. 76.

Will all missionaries remember in prayer throughout this month
the laboiurs of the International Opium Commission,

Contributed Articles

An Onlooker's Impressions

BY MRS. J. W. BASHFORD

A YEAR of absorbing interest had been spent in journeys
to and fro among the missions of China when a round-
the-world traveler, who was introduced to me on going
aboard a coast steamer, inquired abruptly : ** Are the mission-
aries really doing anything ? ' * The form and tone of the question
indicated that a negative reply was confidently expected. *'The
missionaries are doing an amazing work/' I answered. ** Have
you visited any of their stations ? ' * No, she had seen none of
them. She had been four months in China, but not even from
a city wall had she viewed a mission compound, nor had she
talked with a missionary. She had just spent ten days in
Peking, where she might have visited any of a half dozen
Christian centers, but her time had all been passed among street
scenes, temples, and curio shops. She had heard nothing of the
wonderful educational changes going on all over the empire, had
been told that the missionaries were not accomplishing anything,
that the country was hopelessly decadent and would be divided
among the Great Powers. Where should one begin to tell what
the missionaries were doing ? Fortunately an interruption came
at this point and further effort was spared, for at tiffin it chanced
that there sat beside me a charming young Chinese lady,
who spoke English well. She was the daughter of a Chinese
pastor, had been educated in a mission school and was the wife
of a Christian man, educated in another mission, who was
holding a responsible position under the government. She was
making a long journey alone to visit her husband's mother and
give her needed care. The meal over, it was with great satis-
faction that I sought out the skeptical American lady and
presented to her this fine product of missions, for here was one
who would grace the best circles of society in any land, with a
light in her eyes that revealed the Spirit's indwelling and a
face that seemed to say to all: *'What can I do for you?"

Note — Readers of the Recorder are reminded that the Ed/torial Board
assumes no responsibility for the views expressed by the writers of articles
published in these pages.

6S The Chinese Recorder [February

Her personality proved an effective answer to the other's query.
In the conversation that ensued between the two ladies the
stranger from across the sea got her first view of new China. I
was glad to be able to add that I had seen some thousands of
Chinese Christians ; many of them men and women of genuine
devotion, was familiar with scores of shining faces and trans-
formed lives and had visited not a few homes which were
centers of light and joy.

Nothing is plainer than that men and women of a new
type are coming out of the missions ; especially are the women
changed from head to foot, for they now appear with unbound
feet and unbound minds. The genesis of these new lives is not
far to seek. Some of them trace their family lineage back in
unbroken lines for a thousand years, but the Christ-likeness
has been stamped upon them in two or three generations at the
most, and wherever one shows rare strength and purity the
hall-mark is evident. The impress has been made by some
noble, self-sacrificing teacher or preacher who has poured his or
her life into the upbuilding of character. Here is apostolic
succession in its original simplicity — a joy to witness, a power
to covet.

The new type of home gives assurance that the Christian
stamp will stick. Consul-General Denby has well said : "The
most optimistic imagination cannot take too favorable a view
of the future of China when a Christian wife shall be the center
of even a small proportion of its homes.*' In a home where the
wife is respected and her welfare regarded, where the family
eat together and ask a blessing on the meal, where prayer and
song replace bitterness and reviling, there is a *' psychical
climate ' ' in which growing youth thrive. A separate house
for each family is an ideal encouraged wherever practicable.
Only under such conditions can a Christian family set up its
own standards and avoid the contaminating influences of great
households, with their polygamy, slavery, infanticide and num-
berless idolatrous practices.

A Chinese scholar was returning from a visit to America.
He had seen farms and factories, railroads and machinery,
schools, churches, hospitals, public institutions, and had
marveled at the general intelligence and prosperity of the people.
Where was the key to such widespread success ? He would
not admit^that his own people were in any way inferior in
native ability, industry, or aptitude for the highest arts. On the

1909J An Onlooker's Impressions 69

homeward voyage he made the acquaintance of a family of
missionaries who could speak his language. Noting day after
day the mother's watchful care and training of her children,
he said : ** I have found the key to Western civilization. The
mothers of China cannot train our children as you train yours.
This is our need.'' It is this great national need that is being
patienth^ ministered to in every mission home and through
every mission agency. No wonder the people say in such an
atmosphere of love and purity : '^ This is just like Heaven," or
that the sympathetic Bible-woman who carries peace and good-
will into cheerless homes is thought to be **some relative of
God. ' ' No wonder the foreign visitor, after weary days among
squalid villages, and more weary nights in wretched inns, says
on reaching a mission station : '' This is Paradise Regained.''

When a missionary years ago talked to a group of women
about the bliss of heaven one of her auditors said ; ** It would
be heaven enough for me to have my husband walk beside me
on the street as yours does with you." This new fashion is
coming into vogue. It is now no uncommon thing to see
husband and wife calling together on their friends ; a bride
smiles, even talks and sings at her wedding ; the family go to
church together and the father carries the baby. It may yet
be long before a brutal husband will cease to exclaim in amaze-
ment, when a woman physician protests against his cruelty :
** Isn't she my wife? Can't I do what I please with her?"
But there is great encouragement in the numberless instances
in which husbands now provide instruction for their ignorant
wives, neglected in childhood, and take no small pride in their
ability to read, to keep accounts, and to order their households
aright.

Christianity is not only demonstrating anew on the vastest
scale ever witnessed, its power to satisfy the deepest human
needs, but its leavening and inspiring influence is creating new
and ever higher needs. The educational awakening of China
is the marvel of the age, and of the many marvelous phases of
this awakening the most surprising of all is the widespread
demand for the education of women. No better proof could be
desired of the effectiveness of missions on a national scale.
They have created a demand beyond the present possibility of
supply. When a Chinese reformer visited a mission school and
heard that the gate-keeper's daughter was a teacher and that
the sewing woman's sons were in college, he said to the lady

70 The Chinese Recorder [February

in charge : ** You are indeed turning the world upside down.*'
It can no longer be taken for granted that the ''study-book
child " is a boy. The girl is having a chance.

There was no more dramatic moment in the great Centena-
ry Conference of Missions in Shanghai than that in which Mrs.
Tseng Lai-sun was presented to the body as a pupil in the first
girls* school ever known in China. It thrilled all hearts to look
into the bright face of this eldest of the new women of China
and to think of the significance for the most populous people of
earth of the new movement started by Miss Aldersey in Ningpo
in 1843. Before the mind's eye there quickly passed in review
the happy thousands of girls who have since enjoyed the priv-
ileges of mission schools and are now a mighty uplifting in-
fluence in numberless communities. It is an added joy to reflect
that missionary initiative and missionary success have prepared
the way for the opening in this first decade of the' new century
of many schools for girls under private and government direc-
tion. The young women trained in the missions are coveted as
teachers, and the results there achieved are everywhere desired,
though the Christian principles and methods involved may
not be acceptable or realized as essential. The nation has yet
to see that only the learning that is coupled with sound charac-
ter will exalt a people.

Educated women are certain to exert great influence in
China, because of the universal reverence for learning. Multi-
tudes have not yet seen this new wonder of the age — a woman
who can read — but all are prepared to honor her as a superior
being. In the popular thought she is set on a pedestal and
men and women alike look up to her. That an educated
woman should be made a secondary wife is not to be thought
of. This splendid new public opinion will deal a death blow
to polygamy. The glory of the red bridal chair, the tyranny
of the mother-in-law and the posthumous honor of the widow's
arch are not now all that life holds for women. We may not
fully agree with the radical principal of a provincial normal
school for girls when she says in an address to her patrons :
* ' Whatever heaven intends men to do that also women are to
do, ' ' but certainly a wide door of opportunity is opening to the
educated women of China and happily the first to enter it are
Christians with true ideals of service to their people. The spirit
of patriotism, of reform, of heroic self-sacrifice, is as apparent
among the young women as among the young men of the land.

1909] Missionary Women Workers in China 7i

The missions, through the introduction of true standards
of living, of teaching, of healing, have set a new pace for the
nation, and multitudes are trying to keep step. Mission schools
of all grades, from the kindergarten to the normal school and
college, form ''the pattern shown in the mount", after which
the new Western learning, now required by the government, is
being fashioned. Schools for the blind, the deaf, the orphaned
and destitute, with training in books and in varied industries ;
schools of high grade for nurses and physicians, all have found
a place in mission enterprise and are receiving the public favor
that promises the early adoption of their aims and methods in
government institutions for the defective classes, in addition to
a system of general public instruction. There is every reason
for strengthening the missions at this time when their utmost
output will be utilized as teachers and leaders of the race.

" How can we be sure of the will of God ? " *' How can
we know that the Holy Spirit is in our hearts ? '* ** How can
we make our lives count for the most for China ? ' * These are
some of the searching questions that show the lofty purpose
stirring the hearts of thousand of Chinese youth. Of many it
is true, as one wrote to his teacher, " I am reading God's holy
book every day and believing it." This estimate of real values
and this atmosphere of spiritual success appear in every mission.
They make of every genuine missionary an optimist as he looks
out upon the future of China. His is not the optimism of the
idler who assumes that ever>'thing will somehow come out right
in the end, but the well-grounded assurance of one who sees to
it that life plans and purposes are right in the beginning and
confidently builds on the sure foundation that no flood can
sweep away. He holds the key to the solution alike of personal
and of national problems. ''To lend a hand" in such an
enterprise is to share in the greatest of world movements and to
see the kingdom of heaven visibly appearing upon the earth.

Missionary Women Workers in China

BY THE REV. LL. LLOYD.

IT is hardly possible to write on the subject of women's
work anywhere without saying something at the outset
with reference to the unique influence which women have
ever exerted in the world. We sometimes say that ' ' the hand
which rocks the cradle rules the world", and although the

72 The Chinese Recorder [February

statement may seem to savour somewhat of exaggeration, yet
we cannot read the annals of any civilized country without
seeing how greatly women have influenced national character
and national life. They have again and again made their
power felt in the court, in the senate, in the forum, and in the
church, and no doubt they will continue to do so till the end
of time. It is most interesting to the Christian student of the
Gospels to notice the part which women played during Christ's
earthly ministry, and to their honour be it said that with the one
exception of Herodias, all the women of the Gospel story are
conspicuous for acts of signal faith, of strong love, or of true
devotion, worthy predecessors of those who have leavened the
world with their whole-hearted sympathy and patient service.

In China herself more than one woman has made her
influence felt throughout the length and breadth of the empire,
and the most recent of these — the late Empress-Dowager — for
whom the nation is now in mourning, made her power manifest
in every province and city of this mighty land. One is apt
sometimes to imagine that because woman very frequently in
Eastern lands is hidden from view almost or entirely, she
therefore can exert very little influence and need hardly be
taken into account in considering social or moral questions.
But to think thus is to make a great mistake. Mothers, wives,
sisters, and daughters will always be able to sway in a greater
or lesser degree the minds of the men of their households to-
wards good or evil, and the character of a nation will usually
largely depend upon the character of its women folk.

It is quite impossible for anybody who considers the sub-
ject at all to think lightly of the immense assistance rendered
by women in the gigantic task of evangelizing China. The
pioneers of the work, our brave and undaunted predecessors,
felt, and no doubt rightly so, that it was impracticable and
unwise for foreign women to be much in evidence at the begin-
ning of things. The country was too unsettled, the hostility
of the official classes and literati too marked, and the ignorance
of the Chinese people generally too dense to permit of West-
ern ladies travelling much outside the Treaty Ports and much
less settling inland amongst the people, and it is only within
the last thirty years that women have been able to traverse the
highways and waterways of China in comparative safety and
without molestation, though they have had and still have to
endure a good deal of hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ ;

1909] Missionar}^ Women Workers in China 73

it need hardly be said that they have endured this without
complaint and as a matter of course. These ladies have, as a
rule, exercised so much discretion and tact and shown such a
deep practical sympathy with their suffering Chinese sisters
that they have almost invariably disarmed criticism, averted
suspicion, and turned enemies into friends wherever they have
been stationed. In many important centres they have opened
boarding-schools for girls, and by so doing have dispelled for
ever the idea so long and so tenaciously held by the Chinese
of all classes that women is only the dnidge, or at best, the
playmate of man and that consequently there is no need for
her to be educated or to learn anything beyond her wifely and
motherly duties. Alongside these educational institutions
stand the training schools for Bible- women and station class
schools, all of which are doing a work of the first importance,
which must have a very real bearing upon the future of China,
sending forth as they do year by year well-taught Christian
women, fitted to be teachers of others and whose eyes have
been opened to see the exceeding sinfulness of sin and the
enormity of the many vicious practices to which the Chinese
are addicted, women as well as men. That these women do
seek to set a higher standard of living before their sisters, and
exemplify it in their own households, can be proved abun-
dantly in almost every Christian centre. In addition to the
agencies above mentioned must be added the establishment of
hospitals for women and children in most influential cities,
under the charge of qualified ladies, assisted by a staff of
trained nurses. Only those who have some knowledge of the
quackery and superstition which largely compose the art of
healing in China, can have any idea of the immense boon such
institutions are to the sick and suffering. Our Chinese sisters
naturally shrink from consultation with medical men from
abroad ; indeed it would be considered a gross breach of etiquette
for them to do so even now in many parts of the empire, but
they readily attend hospitals specially built for their benefit,
and untold blessing, both to body and soul, is the result to
thousands of them.

Another branch of Christian work in which women are
pre-eminently successful in China is that of house to house
visitation.

Speaking generally, I think it is true to say that we men
are not, as a rule, so well fitted for this work as our sisters. Our

74 The Chinese Recorder [February

tread is too heavy and our voices too loud ; we lack, in some
degree at least, the patience and sympathy, the love and tender-
ness which are peculiarly feminine graces, and which are so
conspicuous in the lives of the devoted band of ladies who are
working with us for the moral and spiritual uplift of these
millions.

The various philanthropic institutions which are springing
up in so many centres, must not be omitted from such a paper
as this. Schools for the blind, for the deaf and dumb and for
orphans, homes for lepers and for the aged poor, asylums for
the insane and for foundlings, — these are on the increase con-
tinually and are almost wholly in the hands of women. Nat-
urally the Gospel of Christ has appealed with special force to
these afflicted and outcast people.

Having thus taken a rapid survey of the valuable services
which women are rendering for the cause of Christ throughout
this interesting land, we shall do well to remind ourselves that
hardly any of the work above-mentioned could have been done at
all except by women. Had they refused to embrace the oppor-
tunity which presented itself of entering these long closed
doors, that the love of God in Christ and all the other benefits
and blessings of the Christian faith might be made known to
their Chinese sisters, such work must have remained almost
wholly undone.

From time to time rather severe criticisms are passed upon
the policy of allowing cultured ladies to travel and work in
inland China because it entails so much rough travelling, hard
faring and isolated living, to say nothing of the dangers which
must surround those who thus take their lives in their hands.
There can be no doubt, I think, that much of this criticism
is the outcome of real sympathy and is prompted by a desire
to save suffering and pain. But it must be remembered that
nobody has a right to forbid God's servants going where they
feel He sends them and that we cannot and dare not forbid
our sisters having a share in our great task if it is their wish to
join us. Of course every wise precaution should be taken to
avoid unnecessary suffering or danger, and, as a rule, no doubt
single ladies should be stationed near married missionaries and
their families, but no fixed rule can be made, and it is a note-
worthy fact that apart from widespread trouble, as in the case
of the Boxer outbreak, missionary ladies have hardly ever been
maltreated or subjected to insult or injury.

1909] Missionary Women Workers in China 75

In conclusion I should like to mention a few facts which
it seems necessary for our sisters to keep before their minds as
they carry on their self-denying labours amongst these women
and girls of China, and I need hardly say that these remarks
are made not with any idea of criticising or blaming anybody,
but because I feel that their careful consideration and observance
will enable this valuable work to be done with greater hope of
success and without stricture.

And first of all let me say that I think Western ladies
vmst be careful as far as possible to confine their ministrations
to those of their own sex and to children. I know of course
how almost impossible this is, especially in carrying on hospi-
tals and dispensaries, or in house to house visitation ; men will
come to women's hospitals for help and healing and they will
also come and listen to the message of the Gospel when it is
being told to the women of the household, and it is most diffi-
cult to turn them away or cease one's work because they are
present. But our ladies can do their utmost (as most of them
already do) to make it clear that their mission is especially to
women ; they can quietly ask men, when their presence is
distinctly inadvisable, to withdraw and leave them with their
female relatives, and they will usually be at once obeyed.
The Chinese of almost any class have an innate good breeding
which compels them to listen to courteous requests of this kind,
and they seldom refuse to comply with them.

Then I think foreign ladies in China have to bear in
mind continually Uiat East is East and West is IVest^ so that
what would be quite right and proper for them in their own
country, would be quite out of place here and would give
offence and breed misunderstandings.

We have all seen the look of surprise, if not of scorn, on the
faces of well-bred Chinese as they have witnessed what is to
them unseemly conduct on the part of Western ladies, and we
have felt sure that the influence of such ladies in China was
in consequence lessened. Such cases as these are happily very
rare, but that they do occur at all should be a reminder to all
our sisters of the difference in the status of women here and
at home. Then I think our ladies should be most careful in
their intercourse with catechists, personal teachers, and servants,
treating them of course with every kindness and consideration,
but never forgetting that their attitude must be one of quiet
reserve rather than of familiarity in any degree. Experience

76 The Chinese Recorder [February

teaches us that a word of caution on this point is not unneces-
sary. There is a danger of permitting a too free intercourse,
especially on the part of personal teachers, of what some of
them are not slow to take advantage, and though the comradeship
may be the outcome of a desire to benefit these teachers and
exhibit practically the unity of all who are Christ's, yet it may
be greatly misunderstood and do much injury to the work.

I have no intention of discussing in this paper the vexed
question of native dress, either for men or women. I believe
that we should all be free to act as we feel led in the matter ;
but where ladies do adopt Chinese costume it is to my mind
doubly important for them to give heed to such points as those
mentioned above, and as far as possible to cultivate the quiet
reserve and modest demeanour of the Chinese lady.

Lastly let me say that I yield to no one in my admiration
for the brave devotion and whole-hearted service which women
are giving to the work of evangelism in China. They are
real heroines of the faith, worthy to have their names in-
scribed with those noble women of the early church. It is im-
possible to praise them too highly or to speak of them except
with deep gratitude. They themselves would deprecate praise
and would say that they are simply doing their duty, and
this is of course true, but it is doing one's duty under circum-
stances of real difficulty, from which many of them might well
shrink, and we are sure that the Master will grant His special
approval to these brave and patient workers, giving them with
His own hand a crown of glory and His ** well done.**

Opportunities for Work in Chinese Homes

BY MISS CHARLOTTE E. HAWES

SINCE coming to China in 1897, I have been in a great
many Chinese homes in Shantung province, and am
grateful to God for the splendid opportunities for
Christian work which I have had in the homes of both rich
and poor. Such golden opportunities for sowing the precious
seed rejoice the heart of the itinerating missionary, and it
is small wonder if she refuses to give them up for work
in a school at the mission station. As Miss Kirkland, of our
neighboring English Baptist station said : ^ ' You could not
pin me down to forty lassies in a school when I can get

1909] Opportunities for Work in Chinese Homes ff

2l hundred smiling faces among tlie women in any village
I choose to enter.'*

In visiting the homes the missionary must use great
tact in order to please and win the confidence of the
people, and give no ofifense, lest the hearts harden and
the seed sowing be in vain. The women in China are
most easily won by quiet gentle treatment. * * In quietness
and confidence ' ' we gain strength among them in their
homes. When I enter a Chinese home the first thing I
do is to look for the kitchen god, and rejoice if he is
not there ; but if he is, I use every art and wile (praying
all the while) to get that god torn down, and I rejoice
to say that in almost a hundred homes in this section
those kitchen gods have been destroyed in my presence
by the Chinese families and the Christian calendar posted
up and the worship of the true God established. It is
remakable how tenaciously they cling to that god. Even
when they become Christians, they often exclaim: **I have
only just become a Christian,'* and you must argue with
them till they are convinced that Christ demands that the
kitchen god must go. When they truly believe, they
experience a great blessing as they themselves destroy their
false gods, and while they do it my Bible-women and I
always sing ** Praise God from whom all blessings flow,"
in which they often join, and I believe there is great
rejoicing among the angels in heaven too at that sacred time.

One day, while I was teaching a class of women in a
country village, 150 // from Wei-hsien, six heathen boys,
about ten years old, strayed in ; leaving my regular class in
charge of my Bible-women, I ranged these boys on a bench
and taught them. How quickly they took in what I told
them and soon learned by heart the little prayer. One of my
helpers then took these boys away to another room, and at
the close of the day they returned and repeated perfectly the
ten commandments. From that time on they continued coming
to learn and also to our evening services. One little fellow,
named * * Lai Yi " , came early every evening, and if no one
were looking, he would slip his hand in mine and repeat
his prayer. One evening he missed coming, and the next day
he said ; ** I wanted to come, but my father made me wait on
his guests and carry wine to them.'* Then he said: **No.
I didn't drink any, because you told us not to drink ; even

78 The Chinese Recorder [February

when they laughed at me, I wouldn't drink !'' I visited that
boy's village that day with my Bible- women, and he came to
meet me and led me to his home. I saw the kitchen god
there, and, asking God to help me get it down before I left
that home, I sat down on the k'-ang and made myself acquaint-
ed with the family. The father was a red-faced coarse look-
ing man, but he and his wife were both kindly disposed, and
after some conversation I suggested they destroy their kitchen
god and worship the only living and true God. The man
said : * ' All right, ' ' and ' ' Lai Yi ' ' was so glad that he ran
to the wall and began to tear at the god. But I said :
** Don't you do it. Let your father destroy it." He looked
scared then and tried to press back to the wall the piece
he had torn, but his fears were soon allayed by his father
who took a stone and scraped away every trace of the false
god, and in the evening he took his whole family to
our service. I was delighted this year to find great encourage-
ment in that village, which was then all heathen. Now
there is a Christian boys' school there, and every Sabbath
a goodly number of believers go from that village to attend
service.

We are having the privilege of a visit in our station
from Miss McKinney, a sister of our Mrs. P. D. Bergen.
One day they were invited to visit in the home of an official.
When they arrived, they were most delightfully received,
and the official removed his hat and bowed low in the presence
of Miss McKinney, saying he would consider it a privilege
to prostrate himself before her to do her honor because
she had devoted herself to her mother all her life and
did not marry. He said : ' ' What has your governor done ?
Has he not honored her in some way for this remarkable
filial devotion ? ' ' And the next day sent her a fine feast.

While our customs are very different from theirs, yet
we may find in the homes of both rich and poor the cordial
welcome and the open heart, and oh ! dear missionary
co-laborers, let us avail ourselves of these opportunities to
sow the precious seed, for the * ' night cometh when no man
can work.'*

'* When my Heavenly Father calls me from this world to
higher service there is just one word that I should like to have
remembered in connection with my name, and that is ' Missions \
— ^the cause for which my Savior lived and died."^

1909] The Opening for Chinese Young Women 79

The Opening for Chinese Young Women

BY MISS HELEN RICHARDSON.

THE Miracle of the Topic ! Whatever may be claimed
for the civilization of China it can never be said
that it has made for the development, expansion and
ennoblement of its womanhood. To have begun existence
as a female in China has ever meant the opposite of all
that Christian thought and love could bestow. The little feet
have not been more tightly bound than the intellect and
heart. From the shut-in existence of the mother's home
has the ofttime girl-bride gone to the home of her mother-
in-law there to live out her daughter-in-law life by rule and
custom as rigid as the laws of the Medes.

Laden with jewels, given a monthly stipend, supplied with
novels and surrounded by slaves, what more could any woman
need ? Visiting in the home of a relative might be a desire,
but one ever to be discouraged. Temptations subtle lurked
abroad. Henceforth a mother's duties and a mother-in-law's
demands must fill up the measure of existence. Under that
one roof she must live and move and have her being till in the
fulness of time she becomes the mother-in-law — her acme of
bliss, failing to attain which she is only known as *' creation's
blot, creation's blank."

Of social life a Chinese woman knows nothing. Her toilet,
opium smoking, the news and gossip gathered by the servants, —
these j511 up her days. The relation of servant to mistress is
most intimate, and with perfect freedom are the most private
matters discussed. Children hear all, and from the earliest
childhood are conversant with life's mysteries and curtained
corners. The bringing into the home of a new concubine, the
quarrels, the jealousies, the anger, — all this the child knows
about and hears discussed and thinks that her world is the
whole world.

Ability to read Chinese character and write a letter is
considered education sufficient, but even this modicum is
enjoyed by very few.

The above is a picture of old China^ one would fain say,
but alas ! it pictures all China to-day, save in a few progressive
centers and where Christianity and contact with Westero
thought have made a difiference.

80 The Chinese Recorder [February

Marchioness Nabeshima, after a recent visit to China, says
she finds Chinese ladies more conservative than Japanese ladies
during the feudal rkgime.

For centuries the Chinese girl, young lady, woman, has
been satisfied with the conditions that shut her in and the world
out ; if she has not been, she has kept it as her secret. There
is resignation that is stagnation, even unto death, and when
Christianity entered China it found all female life, as it found
the entire nation in its old completeness, resting.

An opening for Chinese women ; did they desire it ? No.
Did their fathers and brothers desire it for them ? No. Were
social conditions such as to invite them out of their seclusion ?
No. They would bind their feet, manicure their nails, paint
and powder their faces, and so please *'lord and master*', but
think not of change ; to them 'twere evil ever. The walls of their
homes must be the horizon of their existence. So it was for
centuries, and family life, as national life, had crystallized. At
this door Christianity knocked and asked admission. There
was none !

Missionaries with their message of salvation and education
would, oh, so gladly have entered these homes of wealth and
culture, but nowhere was there an entrance. What was to be
done ? The message was burning in the heart of the
messengers and some somewhere would surely be willing to
receive it.

What about the daughters of the humble poor? Could
they be reached ? Would parents be willing to have them
enter a Christian school and remain there under contract for
eight or ten years, unbind feet and give to the school the right
of veto in betrothal ? Yes, here and there some were found
and where possible they were gathered together as a nucleus
for what was known as a " charity boarding-school ", where
they received food, clothing, books, everything free.

The foreign missionary gave her whole time to the school.
Little she knew of the Chinese language, less she knew of the
Chinese people, but on they struggled together, and with the
passage of years came something of the longed-for transforma-
tion in mind and character. The education given was real, but
limited. The Chinese classics were memorized, a thorough course
in Bible study was given, primary arithmetic, geography and
physiology, — this was usually the course of instruction. Singing,
organ playing, sewing, embroidery, housework \ any or all to be

1909] The Opening for Chinese Young Women 81

added and the course extended at the discretion of the lady
in charge.

During their school life these girls formed the church
choir, played the organ, and taught in Sunday School. Many
of them in closely guarded buildings taught the little day-schools
that were being opened as wedges into the family life of the
street people. For this they were paid from three to five
dollars per month, as much as either brother or father could earn,
and so far the poor education had a marketable value and was
worth while. Others upon completing the course were married
to Christian young men and established Christian homes. As
many of these young men were ministers and moving from
place to place, these new homes were established without the
assistance and control of the mother-in-law ; the young people
having entire charge.

These young women were forming a type, new to China
and strange. In company with their foreign teachers they
were seen on the streets, in stores, in church, and occasionally
on a steamer.

They were closely observed, and many and interesting were
the questions asked about them. **Did they have to eat
foreign rice?" **Did they have to eat foreign medicine?'*
** Did we compel them to bathe in cold water ? '* ** Did every
girl have to eat the church?'* Only by following such
drastic measures did they think the new type could be evolved.

Coming as it did from the poor, could this type ever
influence the higher classes ? It did not seem possible. But
the masses were within reach and the masses ever and every-
where present were not hedged about by barriers of custom and
stone walls of prejudice. And while, albeit, a gulf was fixed
between the rich and poor, that gulf would yet be spanned and
over it would pass angels of light bearing God's gifts of healing
for body, soul, and mind, caring not on which side dwelt the
rich, on which side camped the poor.

Various were the causes which set many of these young
women free to plan their lives as they might choose. Some
took up teaching as a life-work, some nursing, while a few here
and there took up the study of medicine. Through favoring
fortune a few have gone abroad for special study.

It is most gratifying to missionaries all over the land to
note the estimation in which these young ladies are held by
their own people. Far and near are they now being sought as

82 The Chinese Recorder [February

teachers, matrons, and even principals of schools. The fact that
they are Christians seems not to be any hindrance to their
employment. At present they say reliable, efficient young
women can only be secured from mission schools, and they are
willing to pay almost any salary to secure them ; anywhere from
fifty to a hundred dollars a month, and with such salaries *' the
poor'* scarcely know they are poor. These young women, less
bound by custom and set free by Christianity, are going out into
their China world to be and do what was never dreamed of by
their grandmothers, and the success they are achieving is little
less than marvellous when one reflects upon how recent the
resurrection has been. One is tempted to pause and give
illustration after illustration of what has been done by them, but
space forbids.

Until the last few years, upon this stratum of Chinese
society have the energies of the Christian church been centered,
not by choice but of necessity. To the slightest indication
that there was an opening into the homes of the bettter classes
did the missionary respond ; going herself or encouraging a
Chinese friend to do so, taking with her the message of the
Gospel. As soon as it was known that the children and young
ladies from these homes would attend school, one was opened
for them, for under no circumstances would they enter a charity
school.

In 1890 the first such school of which the writer has any
knowledge, was opened in Shanghai. During the first year the
enrollment did not go beyond ten, and at least half these were
from well-to-do Christian homes. The next year there were
about twenty, and gradually the enrollment increased till the
building was crowded. A second building was erected, and it also
is crowded ; the enrollment for the past year being one hundred
and thirty from nine provinces. The students are the relatives
or daughters of governors, viceroys, ambassadors, taotais, man-
darins, Hanlins, doctors, bankers, merchants, and compradores.
Many are the daughters of gentlemen in the Customs, telegraph,
post-office. Others are daughters of Christian pastors and
Bible-women. One little girl was the daughter of a butler,
another the sister of a butcher, while yet another was the daughter
of an actor. At first grave fears were entertained about the
** amalgamation of this variation ", but there has been little
difficulty from this source. As soon as the interdependence
of the school body was realized, kindness and mutual respect

1909J The Opening for Chinese Young Women 85

were everywhere in evidence, the strongest friendships often
existing between those dijBfering most in rank.

Upon entering many have had long nails and tiniest feet ;
some smoked, few had ever arranged their own hair ; all these
difficulties had to be overcome, and they have been overcome.
None of them are matters for present consideration.

School life to a Chinese girl or young w^oman is her first
*' opening.** As she leaves the seclusion of ages she enters
a larger or freer world through the school. Here she finds
herself in the midst of surroundings hitherto unknown. Self
must be regarded from a different standpoint ; others have rights
and must be considered. She is tested by different standards.
A plea of ** sickness** counts for little, ** loss of face '* for less,
and an imperious manner for nothing at all. Unsuspected
punishment is sure to follow all deception and falsehood.
Forbidden are many of the most familiar home conversations ;
all is changed, and gradually she comes to realize that she,
herself, is most changed of all.

She comes to know and love her school-mates, and this
makes all less hard. Her teachers are her best friends. She
sacrifices for those she loves, and having often more money
than she knows what to do with, is generous to the point of
folly. Many of these young ladies are engaged to young men
of the best families in the land, others to students in foreign
colleges and universities. Some who have finished in other
schools are here for more advanced work. Others enter, pre-
paring to teach or to go abroad, but at least three-fourths are
regular students with no other thought but of becoming
educated women. They are seeking the best and highest we
can give them.

So much for the opening out from the old, but what of the
opening i7ito? The drawing-room, social intercourse, the
lecture, the concert, how is she to enter these inviting scenes ?
Her education, her own heart, — these tell her she may, she
7nust enter if her new ideals are ever realized, but how ? At her
mother's side ? Ah, there's the rub ! Her mother's world is all
so dififerent ! She knows perfectly the customs regulating old
conservative China, but of the new, nothing. One needs to be
very patient and sympathetic with Chinese young ladies just as
they are entering this transition period. One dear girl in
speaking with me on the subject remarked, in reply to an
admonition, ** But really it is the daughter who must act the

84 The Chinese Recorder [February

role of chaperon. Mother^s ideas of propriety and conversation
are so different from those of the new conditions, that I am
having continually to make suggestions to her."

Feeling the strangeness of her new freedom, another, talk-
ing to her teacher, said she thought at the present time young
women would probably have to enter society through the
professions and in that way accustom the public mind to their
presence. They are all thinking on the subject, and some
intensely. The profession of teaching with all its varied phases
is the one most inviting to the present generation, partially
because most appealing as the greatest need all over the land.
On every hand teachers are being sought by the government
and mission schools, by private families and individuals.
Specialists, in particular, are wanted for science, music, kinder-
gartens, physical culture, and even principals of schools. The
demand is away beyond any possibility of supply.

Who is wise enough to weigh the influence of the re-
generated, educated womanhood of a land like China ! When
her women begin to move, the nation will move, and not till then.
Listen close to that group of grown girls ; what do you hear ?
(this was ten years ago) '' ^ W. C. T. U.' in America, brother
says, means women ought to have the right to vote, but in
China we can give the letters a different meaning, and to us we
ought to make them mean emancipation from our mothers-in-
law. That's the place where Chinese young women have got
to have rights. If we can get our rights there^ we can get
tliem everywhere. If we cannot get them there^ we are slaves
everywhere. ' '

Hear this young lady's heart-crushing sorrow : ** Father
says I must marry him, but I never, never, never will."
**Why?" I asked. ** Because I am a Christian in my heart,
and I will never marry a man who is not a Christian and who
smokes opium. Father says Mr. Wong is willing for me to be
a Christian, but I have told him if I am a Christian I must
have a Christian home and that no home can be a Christian
home where the husband smokes opium. I told him if I was
married to him, I should try to get him to give up the habit,
whereupon he would probably be angry with me and bring
concubines into the home, when I would surely leave it, and all
my life would be ruined." A dark cloud with silver lining
lowered. She never married the man. At the time of this
incident she was only fifteen years old 1

1909] The Missionary 85

Another : ** It was only a few months before I was to have
been married that he took a concubine into his home. I told
mother I would take my life before I would be his wife. Family
influence and wealth have rescued me from the worst that life
could hold, and now I mean to spend years in study and after-
wards give my life to helping my countrywomen.**

Another : ' ' The young man to whom I was engaged is dead.
Father says I may do what I choose with my life. You don't
know what a joy it is to think I can spend it in teaching."

One other: ** I have lived a lie for three years. The day
I entered school brother told you I was seventeen because some
one had told him one older could not enter. I knew it was
a He that day ; after I had been in school a few months I felt it
was a lie, and there has never been a time since when I have
looked into your face but that I have suffered and wanted to
ask your forgiveness,** and then in a flood of tears, ** please
forgive me, even if you have to send me away from the school."

From these homes of culture and refinement are coming
young women who are preparing to meet the crisis in their
country's history, whether by their life or by their death.

They are already being animated by the new spirit brood-
ing over the nation, aud their staunchest sympathizers are their
fathers and brothers. O, my sister-educators, what an oppor-
tunity is this for the Christian church in China !

The Missionary

BY REV. J. P. BRUCE, M.A.

THE subject I have chosen will doubtless suggest to
you the familiar pleasantry concerning the newspaper
editor, who in the dearth of subjects for his leading
article, falls back on **The Situation.** Truth to confess,
my case has been somewhat of that ilk. Bricks and mortar
are not specially fruitful in ideas, and the text was sufficiently
safe and broad to furnish matter both for my paper and
for your conference. But that does not altogether account
for my choice. To begin with, the situation in China to-day
is one which cannot but provoke more or less of expectancy.
In a few years the Boxer rising has effected £t change in
the national outlook, and therefore in the outlook of the

S6 The Chinese Recorder [February

kingdom of God, even beyond our expectations, but a
change in the occupant of the throne, though amid the
most peaceful conditions, may have consequences greater
even than those of the Boxer rising. In such a crisis we
do well to ask, *' Where do we stand?" So far as concrete
plans are concerned, there is no call even for modification
as yet, but so far as our attitude is concerned, there is
nothing more fitting than that earnestly, humbly, and
reverently we should recall what are our aims, our
responsibilities, and our powers.

One more consideration in justification of the common-
placeness of my text. It is not simply from the point of
view of personnel that we may be said to be entering upon
a new era, but also from the point of view of the work
itself and its organization. We are just emerging from a
transition stage in which many plans have been debated,
new projects started. There has been much speaking, some
keen controversy, and at the same time a great deal attempted
in which we are heart and soul at one. All this has been
more or less absorbing, and inevitably our minds, to a large
extent, have been concentrated on practical projects for the
work immediately in hand. After such a spell of the practical
and concrete, it may be well to recall those principles which
form the basis of our ministry.

The missionary is a many-sided individual, and men*s
ideas of what a missionary should be are strangely varied,
changing with every changing phase of the churches
progressive life. But the variations are but on the surface,
responsive to the surface variations in the environment.
Down deep are certain essentials in the missionary life,
answering to the never changing needs of man to whom
he is sent as the divine messenger. And to learn these
essentials we cannot do better than go to the old Book,
whence came our inspiration at the first.

Among the many types of religious leaders presented
to us in the development of the kingdom of God, there
are four which stand out as characteristic of what a missionary
should be. They are the apostle^ the prophet^ the shepherd^
and the priest. Not that these exhaust the essentials of
a missionary, nor that any one of these types excludes the
others. Who had more prophetic fire, or of the tenderness
of the shepherd, or of priestly intercession than Paul the

1909] The Missionary S7

Apostle ? Nor again is it my purpose in any sense to exhaust

the characteristics of each type, but to fasten on certain

outstanding features as convenient for our study and imitation.

Taking these types, then, in the order I have named,

/. Consider^ fi^'st^ ihe Missionary as Apostle,

Whatever the missionary is not, he surely is an apostle.
The very word is the same. Indeed, as we have just said,
the apostle himself was all we are claiming that the
missionary should be. He was prophet, he was shepherd,
he was priest. But there was one feature peculiarly his own
which the prophet was not, which the pastor is not, and
which the priest is not, but which the missionary is, and
which is shared only by the missionary, viz., that of founder.
The prophet saw visions of a far off age which filled his soul
with ecstatic hope, and he was a declaimer of righteousness
for his own age. But he did not found or organise, he
did not plan and build, so as to secure continuity in the coming
generations. He was the living stone laid hold of and placed
in the living temple by the hand of the Great Artificer,
but he was hardly a builder himself. The apostle on the
other hand laid foundations that others might build thereon,
consciously working for generations who should come "after
his departure." In fact, speaking relatively, you might
almost say that only an infinitesimal part of his work was seen
in his own day. The attitude of the apostle as founder is
revealed in two striking utterances of the Apostle Paul.
Writing to the Christians at Corinth he speaks of the Gospel as
a stewardship intrusted to him. And writing to the Christians
at Rome he speaks of himself as debtor to Greeks and bar-
barians, to wise and to foolish. Thus on the one hand he is
impressed with a sense of responsibility towards the Gospel
itself as a system of truth to be propagated among men, and
on the other hand a sense of responsibility to all nations to
whom that Gospel must be preached. This two-fold sense of
responsibility found its expression in the method of the prop-
aganda and in the measures he took for the transmission of
truth. Look for a moment then at these two aspects of the
apostle's responsibility and what they reveal as to the attitude
which should characterize the missionary.

If we ask what was the characteristic feature of the era
before the apostolic age, it would perhaps not be inaccurate

88 The Chinese Recorder [February

to say that it was the era of the development of revelation ; the
kingdom of God being confined to one nation and one land,
while the characteristic feature of the era which followed, was
the growth and spread of the kingdom of God among all nations
and in all lands ; the revelation itself having been completed.
To this then the apostle set himself with all the ardour of his
regenerated and consecrated life. It was not sufficient therefore
for the apostle that he should travel from place to place, chosen
at random, preaching the Gospel to any who might be willing
to hear and there leaving it, content to have led one here and
a few there into life and liberty. On the contrary there was a
Spirit-taught strategy in his choice of centres for preaching.
There was as much care in the organising of the church as
there was urgency and vehemence in the proclamation of the
Gospel. And the motive of it all was that all peoples might be
reached by his message. See him there at Troas. He has
reached the last limit of the Asiatic continent. He gazes
wistfully across the narrow belt of sea that divides him from the
continent of Europe. There also he is debtor. Macedonia
stretches forth her hands in mute appeal. Through Macedonia
is the road to Athens, the seat of the world's wisdon, and
beyond Athens is Rome, the seat of the world's power. How
can he rest till these keys to the world's evangelization are in
his hand ? Nor does he rest till he stands on the Areopagus
itself, nor again till he gives his testimony before the very
throne of Csesar. All this strategy, as the narrative is at great
pains to make clear, is under the direct guidance of the Holy
Spirit. Every other road is barred by the Spirit but that which
lies through Macedonia to Athens. And when later Paul is on
his way to Rome by the strangely roundabout way of Jerusalem,
it is *' bound in the Spirit" that he passes from city to city,
till in outward bonds, which are still the bonds of Christ, he finds
himself in Rome itself. Such was the spirit of the apostle.
Impelled by an irrepressible longing to reach all men with his
message, he made use of a divine strategy under the direct
guidance of the Spirit for the accomplishment of that end.
But the apostle was not satisfied to reach men far and wide
with the message of the cross. Wherever there was a reception of
his message, he took steps to make his work permanent. He
constituted the body of believers into a fellowship. And as an
essential part of his diligent care in organising the society, was
the careful provision for the transmission of truth within that

1909J The Missionary 89

society. The apostles were preeminently teachers. Not
declamation as in the prophet, nor proclamation only of their
message, but the patient implanting of truth in the hearts of
men by the slow process of teaching was what characterized the
apostle. The apostle felt that the message he spoke was a
sacred trust, not only to be made known to all men, but to be
handed on to the generations yet unborn. His sense of trust
was seen in the jealousy with which he combated heresy,
whether Jewish or Gnostic. And his sense of responsibility to
those who should come after is seen in the solemn charge he
gave to those whom he had taught that they should commit
the same truth to faithful men who should teach others also.
So to the fifth generation in the spiritual succession he transmits
the truth which he himself received from the Lord Jesus.*
Thus in his teaching, in his organising, and in his strategy,
we trace the foresight of the founder.

And yet let us not lose sight of the most striking fact that
all this was combined with a vehement urgency in the procla-
mation of his message. Urgency because the time is short. Ur-
gency because the Lord is at hand. Such a paradox sug-
gests the question : How does this foresight of the founder, this
laying foundations for the future, coexist with the apostles*
views of eschatology ? The most evangelical and the most
radical schools of interpretation alike tell us that the apostles
anticipated a speedy return of the Lord Jesus.

If this interpretation is correct, it needs no very abstruse
arithmetic to infer that they expected that return to be
premillennial, and such, I think, is the sense of the New
Testament. And yet this expectation, this hope, was not
in their minds inconsistent with such a long look as led them to
Jay the foundations of a work which has continued growing to
this day. There was no incongruity in cherishing such a hope,
and at the same time praying for, longing for, working for the
conversion of the world. The scope of their efforts was not
narrowed down to a mere witness. The horizon of their hope
was not less wide than that of the world itself. And they
laboured for the day, far off though it might be, when all
Israel should be saved and the fulness of the gentiles be come
in. And why was there no incongruity in this ? Surely
because the return of their Lord, for which they waited as they

* For a full treatment of this line of thought see •' The Preacher and His
Models", by Dr. Stalker, Ivcctures viii and ix.

90 The Chinese Recorder [February

that watch for the morning, and for which the church still
watches, and waits, and hopes, did not, in their minds, mean
a break in the continuity of history any more than did the
first coming of Christ. On the contrary, it meant a culmina-
tion, the crown and fruit of all their labours and ours. Just as
our Lord Himself, reaping where others had sown, found His
disciples among those who had been gathered together by the
Baptist. And just as after the ascension there was a wider
acreage in the nation at large, and in every heathen city a seed
plot ready to yield its harvest, the fruit of the labours of
lawgiver and prophet, of psalmist and king ; so in every
dispensation the transition from one age to another is not some
violent break with the past, but the ripe fruition of all that has
gone before.

Whatever our views as to last things may be, we should
let this same paradox characterise our work ; urgency and
vehemence in the proclamation of our message and at the same
time the patient foresight of the founder. For these are what
the situation calls for to-day ! This opportunity ! So great 1
So varied ! Its character changing almost with the changes of
the seasons ! The message everywhere needed, everywhere
acceptable ! And yet our forces so few that some opportunities
must be suffered to pass by, some places must be left un-
touched ; the question simply is, which ? Surely at such a time, if
ever, Spirit-taught strategy is called for, concentration on the
centres which are themselves keys to the enemy's position.
And when we look at our poverty-stricken churches, and
at the urgent necessity of securing for the future a stated
ministry, and the relation of both to the question of self-support,
I confess to grave misgivings. To my mind we are at a most
critical point in the history of our church. I have always been
a keen advocate of self-support, but I venture to say that we
shall commit one of the gravest errors ever committed if, for
the sake of self-support, we imperil the existence, or lower the
quality of the stated ministry. For after all, self-support is but
a method, while the stated ministry represents a vital principle
of New Testament teaching. The method may be good, but
it is liable to change from age to age and to differ in different
lands, and never should the method be allowed to imperil the
principle. If we do that, the coming generation may justly turn
and charge us with faithlessness to a divine trust. Surely never
more than to-day do we need divine skill in organization and

1909] The Missionary 91

patience in teaching, if in the true apostolic spirit we are to be
faithful to our trust.

2. Consider^ second^ the Missionary as Prophet

I^ooking at the prophet as he stands out before us on the
page of Scripture, one is impressed by three distinctive charac-
teristics. The prophet was a man with a message, a message
preeminently for his own nation ; this message fired him with
moral and spiritual passion, and both the message and the
passion were because he was first and foremost a man of vision.
What the content was of the message uttered by the prophet
of Israel it is outside the purpose of my paper to enter upon.
But there is one feature of it which I wish to emphasize. The
prophet's mes.sage was a message for the nation, for his own
people and his own age. As he unburdened himself of that
message his whole being glowed with a passion for righteous-
ness as the basis of his people's greatness and well-being.
And therefore though in its essence his message was a mes-
sage for all the ages, yet instinctively he brought it into touch
with the need and crisis of the hour and of the nation in which
he lived and spoke. Nay rather the messages of the prophets
were for all ages because they were messages for their own age
and their own people. The evils they denounced were national
and social evils — oppression, luxury, robbery, and adultery.
The national vicissitudes were their constant theme as expres-
sions of Jehovah's anger or favour. All this reveals in the
prophet a passion for righteousness, a jealousy for the honour
and the glory of his people as the holy nation. And coupled
with this was love for his people, not less passionate, and
sorrow alike for their sin and the calamities it produced.
**0h that my head were waters and mine eyes a fountain of
tears that I might weep day and night for the slain of the
daughter of my people. " Such words do but focus in one
sublime lament the very essence and spirit of ancient prophecy.
And it is this spirit of the prophet that is needed in the mis-
sionary to-day. We need the man who has a message for the
nation and the age, a message which fires him with spiritual
and moral passion, a message of sympathy for the people in
their sorrow and humiliation, in their aspiration after high
ideals. The missionary, I say, must be a man of the people,
with a soul of such fine sympathy that his very passion will
be tempered with wisdom. For each age and each nation calls

92 The Chinese Recordet [February

for its own method. The Congo problem calls for declama-
tion ; India, it may be, for statesmanlike reserve, and China
for sympathetic counsel, and, wherever opportunity offers, the
instilling of high moral principles, seeds of righteousness in
the minds and hearts of men in power.

But the prophet was a man with a message and a man
of moral and spiritual passion because he had the vision of God.
It is most suggestive to take up the Old Testament and glance
at the opening chapters of the prophetic books. We are all
familiar with the 6th of Isaiah, with the ist chapter of
Jeremiah. We remember the opening apocalyptic vision of
Ezekiel when he saw " the likeness of the throne, as the appear-
ance of a sapphire stone, and upon the likeness of the throne
the appearance of a man. . . This was the appearance of the
likeness of the glory of God, and when I saw it,'' says the
prophet, " I fell upon my face and I heard a voice of one that
spake." And so with almost every book, though in briefer
language — ' ^ the words of Amos which he saw. " ' ^ The burden
which Habakkuk did see.^'* **The word which Micah saw.'^^
The message of the prophet was a message which he saw.
He was a preacher because he was a seer.

And so it has been with every religious leader through all
the ages, from Moses downwards. Says John : '^ We beheld His
glory full of grace and truth," and " that which we have seen,
declare we unto you." It was so with Luther. Fresh from
the visions of the closet he faced the Diet at Worms, or electri-
fied Europe with the thunderings of truth. It was so with
men like Dale and Spurgeon. It is so to-day in Wales or Man-
churia. All this you say is sufficiently obvious. But is it not
equally obvious that this is our most outstanding need ? Am
I exaggerating when I say we go on in jog-trot fashion pursu-
ing our yearly round with our additions and losses, our plan-
ning and organising, our committees and conferences, but
there is no open vision, no burden of the Lord which we see^
which burns into us so that we are straitened till its tale be
told. How pathetic is that brief word of the old time chroni-
cler. "The word of the Lord was rare in those days." Spirit-
ual deadness to such a degree that there was not one among
the whole people to whom God could reveal Himself, save a
little child ! A whole nation waiting with what wistful
patience they might till the child should grow into the man.
Is that how it is with us ? When all should be prophets, are

1909] The Missionary 95

we? Is there one who is a seer? And yet our work is a
failure before it begins without this vision of the seer. It is
the first necessity of the missionary that he enter on his calling
in obedience to a heavenly vision, and the necessity only
becomes intensified and more imperative as the years pass. No
vision of twenty years ago will stand for to-day's need, nor
indeed of one year ago. It is as we descend from the mount,
fresh from the immediate presence of the living God that the
countenance will glisten and a subtle influence go forth in word
and deed. Dr. Mabie, a writer whom I shall quote yet again
in the course of this paper, tells how one soUl was laid on his
heart with such weight that he felt he could not be denied his
craving for his friend's salvation. One night, awakened with
intense concern respecting this man, he arose and gave himself
to prayer. The next morning meeting him face to face he
said : '* Isaac, I have come after you this morning." " Henry,
I know it," he replied, **what do you want of me." Dr.
Mabie told him of his immense concern for him, and the man
said : " I have no doubt of it. I have known for years how you
felt for me." *'What impressed me in that case," says Dr.
Mabie, *'as in many others in my memory, is that multitudes of
people really feel divine emanations from us if we are in the
spirit of love and grace towards them, even though we do not
speak a word." We understand at once what is meant, but
such divine emanations can only be because there has been a
divine immanation. We have heard recently of wonderful
revivals in Korea and Manchuria, and still more recently among
our own people in Shansi. Who of us is not stirred with the
keenest longing for such blessing in our own province ? We
are thankful that the federation has appointed a committee to
arrange meetings with that end in view, but let there be no
mistake ; a revival cannot be organised by any committee.
The revival is yet to be that does not begin with the vision
of God. To quote again the writer I quoted just now, refer-
ring to the revival at Sychar he says : ^' In an important sense
Christ b7^ought that revival with Him^ and just as truly we
may bring the revival to the communities in which we labour."
** Against all odds believe in the revival as possible and
sudden anywhere, have it within you complete in your own
■personality^ carry it with you wherever you go as Jesus the
Master did, and ere you are aware again and again the angels
will strike up with you the song of Harvest Home."

94 The Chinese Recorder [February

The situation calls for the prophet, the man of spiritual
vision, the man of moral passion. Where is he ? The saddest
and gravest feature in the national outlook as it has been for
years past, is the dearth of patriots. The most hopeful feature
is the emergence of such men. But is it the fact that not only
is there a dearth of patriots in the nation at large, but also a
dearth of prophets in the church and in the missionary body ?
I trust not and I believe not. And yet brethren there are not
so many but that we need to pray for more, and above all that
^e ourselves may be possessed of the prophet spirit. In every
crisis when men's hearts are failing them for fear, it is the
prophet who holds the clue to all enigmas. He sees the
decisive factor which is hidden from the eyes of the multitude.
The citadel of righteousness is besieged by imposing forces, but
his eyes are opened to see the unseen forces of higher regions.
And he says to all trembling souls : "Fear not, for they that
be with us are more than they that be with them.'*

J. Consider^ third^ the Missionary as Shepherd.

When considering the missionary as apostle, we were
perceptibly breathing the atmosphere of the city. As we
passed from the apostle to the prophet, we passed out of the
city with its organised life into the prairie with its whirlwind
and tempest. To pass now from the prophet to the shepherd
is like returning from the prairie to the green sward of the
peaceful meadow. To follow up the comparison a little further,
the apostle is guided by a divine wisdom ; the prophet is on
fire with a vision of the divine holiness ; while the shepherd
is consumed by divine tenderness. Or if we look at the three
types of work, the missionary as apostle is planting a church ;
as prophet he addresses the nation and people ; as shepherd
he seeks out and cares for the individual. For if you think of
it, this is perhaps the most characteristic element in the
shepherd as he is presented to us in the Scriptures. "He
calleth his own sheep by name.'* "He maketh me to lie down
in green pastures."" "He leadeth 7ne beside the still waters. "
Perhaps the greatest and most sudden leap in the development
of religious truth was when Christ enunciated concerning God,
"It is Bot the will of yo-ur father that one of these little
ones should perish," and concerning man, "What shall it profit
a man if be gain the whole world and lose his own soul ? "
The imperishable value of the individual soul to man himself

1909] The Missionary 95

and to God is what the Great Shepherd of the sheep has
taught us.

Now of all the multiform care which the Shepherd
exercises for the individual sheep, there is one aspect which
I wish to single out for special emphasis. It is that presented
to us in the gem-cluster of parables of the 15th chapter
of Luke: '*What man of you, having an hundred sheep,
if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine
in the wilderness and go after that which is lost until he
find it?" Here we have the Shepherd as soul seeker,
fastening his attention on one individual soul and following
it up until he finds it. It is the individual that is brought
most forcibly to the front. If he lose one he goes after
that one which is lost. There is more joy over the one
found than over the ninety and nine who uever strayed.
For if the prophet declaims and the prophet proclaims, it
is the glory of the Shepherd that he reclaims, and this
implies seeking the individual.

Let me then ask two questions : Is it not absolutely
essential in the missionary that he be a seeker after the
individual soul ? Is not this also what the missionary is
most tempted to neglect? Twenty-five years ago or more,
when I was still in business, every Friday and Sunday
evening I was working in the east end of London among
the sailors of Ratclifife Highway. One of the lessons I
learnt there I have never forgotten. It was the value, even
from a numerical point of view, of individual work. So
much so that I should have been tempted to slight the
place of preaching as such and regard it as misplaced effort,
but for the wise corrective counsel of my minister. I suppose
at home there is no principle of evangelism more emphasized
to-day than this of getting at the individual, and yet strange
to say — strange, that is, in the case of those who like ourselves
come from such surroundings — we are apt to lose sight of
this principle and fail at the very point where we might
get into close quarters with the individual. We deal with
the people so much i7i ynasses. In the church it is through
leaders. On the market, in the school or college, dispensary
or museum, it is through assistants. Of exhortation indeed
there is no lack, but it is just because we are perforce leaders
and teachers of teachers, that we are in danger of neglecting the
individual. The one boy or girl, man or woman, means so

96 The Chinese Recorder [February

much time and effort and thought in proportion to the number
affected that we are tempted to think it hardly worth while ;
or the temptation comes more subtly (for we are not ignorant
of the value of the individual), and we find it means neglect
of the many for the sake of the one. And yet is not that just
where we miss it ? The Shepherd leaves the ninety and nine
and goes after the one. He concentrates on the individual.
But to pursue the subject still further, not only is the indi-
vidual not left out of account, but time and method and love
and tact are all concentrated on winning that one individual
soul as if there were no others to be sought in the wide world.
What tact is implied in the very figure itself Picture that
Seeker and the sought. There is the wayward, foolish, terror-
stricken sheep, fearing most of all the very hand stretched out
to save. And there is the Shepherd ! What patience and
care lest in the very effort to save he drive the lobt one to its
own destruction. What manoeuvring, and tact too, till at
length the wanderer is driven into some rocky corner, whence
there is no refuge, save in the arms of the very one from
whom he flees. Such is ever the way of the Divine Shepherd.
Such he would have us be. He would have us use method
and tact, as well as tenderness and love. In the book which
I have already quoted in this paper and which I feel sure
it would repay everyone to read (I refer to Dr. Mabie^s
*' Method in Soul Winning"), the author deals with this
point in his own inimitable way and illumines his treatment
on which I would fain draw largely but that I trust you
may read it for yourselves. Yet I may quote one or two
passages. He says : *'We are persuaded that great numbers
all about us are lost to Christ and the church because
of the lack of skill on the part of those who are supposed
to be competent spiritual guides, in affording them a method
of escape out of religious obscurity and confusion into the
path of clear and growing light." "The secret of success
is in managing through love and sympathy, and the tuition
of the Spirit of God, to get so near to the soul, to so
win its confidence, as to discover the secret of agnostic
difficulty and the real point where the remedy is to be
applied. In most cases the soul to be won himself must
and will, if followed with sufficient love, give up the
key to his own difficulty. This once gained, it remains
but to turn the bolt, enter and lead the soul to Christ."

1909] The Missionary 97

**A matter of very great importance in dealing successfully
with souls is to know how to the find the right angle of
approach, so as really to commend the message. This spiritual
tact is the supreme human qualification for catching men.'*

How Dr. Mabie applies the principles he thus enunciates,
the length of my paper, already too long, forbids my entering
upon. Suffice it now to ask : How much of this method and
tact have we in our dealings with individual souls? And
the anterior question : How large a place does tender, persistent,
soul-seeking find in our time and effort ? Let us study the
method of the Chief Shepherd and we shall not fail to notice
how, with infinite love and patience. He went after the indi-
vidual soul until He found it, with what insight and tact he
approached it, and with what patient tenderness He kept by it
till His saving hand could grasp it and lay it on His shoulders
rejoicing.

But I must pass on to my 'last point, first in my thought
as I pondered the subject of this paper, but last in presentment
of it to you, because it is the thought that I would have
linger in our minds as we close. I mean the consideration of

4, The Missionary as Priest,

We have together breathed the atmosphere of the city, and
then of the prairie, and again of the meadow. Now we enter
and breathe the incense laden atmosphere of the Most Holy
Place. This fact alone makes the last point fundamental to
the whole. The missionary is nothing if he is not a priest.
It is in the sanctuary, the secret place of the most high, that
the vision of God awaits him. And it is for the priest emerg-
ing from the presence of the Shekinah Glory, where he has
been ^^ making intercession '* that the people wait. For in
some mysterious way the world's blessing is dependent on the
prayer of God's children. I sometimes wonder whether it is
not the case that the world is waiting till God's people as one
whole realise their priesthood. It is this one feature of the
priestly office that I ask you to look at for a very brief space.

During my furlough I attended a Young People's Mission-
ary Conference. I shall always be thankful that I did so if only
for one address I heard on this subject of prayer, from Dr.
Pierson. I shall not readily forget the picture of the grim
prophet face as he spoke of what he called *'The Sense of
God." Referring to his own experience he pleaded that in a

98 The Chinese Recorder [February

darkened room^ with all external distracting sights and sounds
excluded, we should sit before the Lord in quietness till we
realise the sense of God, and then pray. You know what he
meant. The great mystery of Christian experience is that,
having known it, we can bear to go a single day without it. And
yet — let me for once speak for myself — there are times when
the heavy burden on my soul is that, seeing failure in all else,
there is most of all failure here at this very point. But it may
be that there is nothing in which our experience is more alike
than this. Shall I use an expression I once heard McLaren
use and .say *' tragically alike ? " For is it not tragic? Here
at our hand are reserves of power which pale our puny efforts
in service into utter insignificance, and they lie dormant and
unused ! Inexpressibly tragic if, as we have suggested, the world
is waiting for the putting forth of that power ! We neglect
prayer for ourselves, and .spiritual declension follows. That we
recognise and deplore. We neglect prayer for our work, and
it lacks power. That too we recognise and deplore. But do we
recognise how much is lost in spheres outside these two because
we do not pray ? We diX^ priests to intercede for other men and
other work. Prayer is work. We can and may accomplish by
prayer what we could not by work. We can do more for that
boy or girl in our school, for that enquirer or enemy of the truth
we are seeking to win, we can do more by such intercession
than by all we may say to them. We can do more for China
to-day by prayer than if we held the reins of power as adviser
to her statesmen. The Master says : " If two of you shall agree
on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it .shall be done
for them of my Father which is in heaven." W' hat strange
mysterious paradox do these words reveal ! The putting forth
of divine power contingent on the prayer of two or three ! It
is as though the Master said: "For some reason which now
you cannot know, but which hereafter you shall know, I can do
nothing except you pray." " Whatsoever ye shall ask in my
name I will do it, but until you ask I cannot work." The
mystery is beyond our grasp, but it is not beyond our belief and
acceptance. It is but part of a larger mystery, and we have
the clue to it if we remember the words of the apostle : "Praying
always with all prayer and supplication in the spirit.^^ S. D.
Gordon in his books frequently touches on this point. He
seems to emphasize in an evangelical direction what R. J.
Campbell has emphasized in a very different direction — the truth

1909] The Missionary 99

of the divine immanence. Do we realise it? Immanent in us
all, ever striving against the lower elements in onr nature, ever
interceding for us against ourselves with unuttered groanings,
ever yearning in us and through us to make intercession for
others, is the Divine Spirit, that mysterious Person of the
Divine Trinity, which is the immanent response to the outpour-
ing of the divine love, the invisible, uninvited guest in every
heart, waiting patiently till we shall yield ourselves to His
silent but invincible power. If we have so yielded ourselves,
or if we so yield ourselves to-day, we shall find that these prom-
ises of Scripture, which are so perplexingly limitless in their
scope, do not fall short of the truth by one whit. And further,
if such prayer is in many hearts united, not simply because we
meet together and receive our promptings from each other, but
united because the one Spirit moves in each heart in ways in-
finitely varied, but with the inevitable result that we are of one
accord and of one mind, then Pentecost will come. Should we
not look back on this as a red-letter day in our mission's
history if here and now, in each one, there were a silent, real,
effectual, tuniiiiL^ the back on all miserable lame-dog experien-
ces and an cntciinor on a career of power in unbroken con-
tinuity— power in the intercessory prayer of the priest ? I do
not mean that we should make resolves. Still less that there
sliould be any mutual compact of the external sort. But why
should we not place such a value on prayer that we would
not grudge a whole day of time that we may get near to God
in humble pleading for the outpouring of His Spirit on this
people ?

The situation calls for the wusdom of the apostle. Not
less it calls for the moral and spiritual passion of the prophet,
the man with the vision of God. ^Myriads of bewildered sin-
strickcu souls call for the love of the seeking Shepherd — love and
patience that never despair. But above all, and more than all,
the situation here and every wdiere else calls for priests who in
the secret of the sanctuary intercede with effectual fervent
prayer.

In a day long past there w^as a crisis in the history of God's
people. In the midst of that people was one whose habit it
was to pray three times a day. But there came a day when it
was borne in upon him that the set time for blessing for his
people had come. His prayer assumed a new phase — vicarious
confession and tender tearful intercession. "And whiles I w^as

loo The Chinese Recorder [February

speaking *' he tells us "and praying and confessing my sin and
the sin of my people and presenting my supplication before the
Lord my God for the holy mountain of my God : yea whiles I
was speaking in prayer, the man Gabriel touched me and said :
*At the beginning of thy supplications, the commandment
went forth and I am come.' "

If one or another or all of us shall thus for a nation or for
a church or for a mission humble ourselves in contrition and
intercession, be assured that to us shall come that One whom in
a later vision Daniel saw: "His face was the appearance of
lightning and His eyes as lamps of fire and His feet like in
colour to burnished brass and the voice of His words like the
voice of a multitude." And the word He will speak, as we
stand trembling, will be : " Fear not, for from the first day that
thou didst set thy heart to understand and to humble thyself
before thy God, thy words were heard,^''

How to Gain God's Presence and Power in
Our Work*

BY MISS FRANCES BROOK

I Kings xviii, 21-40.

I. Live in the Presence yoicrself, — Elijah habitually dwelt
there, ch. xvii, i and xviii, 15. God^ s presence brought to bear
on souls. Conviction of sin, confession and cleaving to Christ
are but the results of this. To me there is such a lack of
conscious presence of God in nature here in China. I think
because He is not recognized by the men whom He has made,
He is denied in the presence of His own works. I weighed
the thought thus one day : "If others, by denying Him, can rob
^^^ of any measure of God's conscious presence, cannot I by
reckoning on Him gain a consciousness of His presence for
them^ even though they attribute it only to ' the unknown
God ' ? " I believe we can. " The life that can pray '' — as Dr.
Andrew Murray puts it ; this is what we want. Men who are
at home in the Presence, who live there, who bring it to
bear on the details of daily life, — such men will not be found

* It was a message passed on at prayers one Conference morning during
Mr. Goforth's visit to Shansi and is published by request.

1909] How to Gain God's Presence and Power iOi

wanting in the hours of crisis. They will be a power any-
where, at home or in the mission field.

2. Stand by the sacrifice^ ch. xviii, 36. — '* At the time
of the offering of the evening sacrifice." '* And he put the
wood in order and the bullock on the wood .... and Elijah
the prophet came near." No emphasis here on many worded
prayers (Matt, vi, i, "they think"), nor on length of time
spent in praying, nor even on earnestness in prayer. The
prophets of Baal would apparently have taken the palm in
this: *'From morning until noon," **they leaped," ** cried
aloud," **cut themselves till the blood gushed out,"
*' prophesied until .... evening," xviii, 26, 28, 29. The
emphasis is on the sacrifice. The other men might have from
morning until evening, but the time of the offering of the
evening sacrifice was Elijah's time; prayer there was mighty;
it touched the heart of things, for it touched the heart of God,
and the prayer of a minute gained the answer that turned a
nation back again.

In the New York harbour stood a rock which had long
hindered free traflRc in and out of its waters. A contract was
undertaken for its removal, plans were made, a train of
dynamite laid down, and all that was left to complete the work
was a chilcTs pressure on the electric button. That brought
the unseen force to bear upon the rock, the hinderance of
years gave way, and the harbour was free. How grandly
simple the prayers of Jesus are. See Jno. xi, 41-43, xii, 27-
28. Simplicity is well in contact with such a presence and
power as the sacrifice of Jesus. The man that stands there
is mighty ; he touches Christ and therefore touches God.
That is why contact with the sacrifice touches the heart of
things.

3. Do all things at God'' s word, xviii, 36. — Elijah
accepted God's programme and learned to live in it. He
kept step with God. And God's programme leaves room fot
failure, the failure of the false to wreck us on the true, the
unfailing. The law failed to bring us perfection that it might
bring us to Christ. Peter failed trusting in the flesh that he might
triumph trusting in the Holy Ghost. Saul, the people's choice,
failed, to make room for David, '* the man after God's own
heart." Paul failed till in an agony of helplessness he cast
himself on Jesus Christ, Rom. vii, and " the law of the spirit of

102 The Chinese Recorder [February

life in Christ Jesus delivered him from the law of sin and
death," Rom. viii, 2-8. Elijah gave the prophets of Baal
their trial y^r^A Their failure was but the prelude to God's
unfailing faithfulness manifested, and Elijah's success was
guaranteed. He knew when to ask that there might be
no rain^ when for fire^ and when for rain. It was the success
of a servant who does all things at the master's word, of one
** under authority." See the same principle in the life of
Christ (Luke vii, 7-10). ""At thy word I will let down the
net, and when they had thus done, they enclosed a great
multitude of fishes " (Luke v, 6), and God sealed the latter
part of the prayer when He sealed the former. There was no
presumption, no discord in linking both clauses together.
** Hear me, O Lord, hear me and let it be known this day that
Thou art God in Israel and that I am Thy servant and have
done all these things at Thy nwrd.^'' God sealed both with the
fire, for Elijah was a man who kept time by God's programme.

4. Use God^s mentis for God'' s ends. — " That the people
may know that Thou art the Lord God and that Thou hast
turned their heart back again." Here we see gain for his
master. No misappropriation of his master's property ! He
gained what ? God gained His people. The people gained
their God (though only for a brief moment). The /^;/^ gained
its rain. And Elijah gained the queen's hate, failure and
oblivion for a little space, with power out of it to call and
train a successor.

God met the people and the people met God, xviii, 38 and
39, and Elijah could slip away later and cast himself down
with his face between his knees and nobody called him back.
That service is truest to the master which brings those we
serve face to face with Christ and renders it possible sooner
or later for us to slip away without hindering their blessing.
Praise God for self-eflfacive service, which makes the Master
visible.

Blessed living in the Presence !
Blessed standing by the sacrifice !
Blessed walking in God's programme !
Blessed oblivion when God would hide us !

And blessed power to train another to follow in our
footsteps !

1909]

Correspondence

105

Correspondence.

WRITING MANDARIN. LYON S
LIST.

To the Ediior of

" The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : That was a most
excellent number of the RkCORD-
KR about language study, and
it was a surprise that among all
the workers in this empire it
aroused no more comment and
drew forth no more expressions
of appreciation. "Interested
Reader ' ' alone ventured to say
anything. Since a great many
must have been helped, it must
have been our extreme modesty
that prevented ! I hereby wish to
express my thanks, though be-
lated, to the contributors of that
number, and especially to Mr.
Lyon for his list of 500 charac-
ters.

I also wish he would add yet
another 500, and then that we
might have these printed on a
card or cards for common use
and study. Should this ever be
done, it would be very conven-
ient to have the various forms
of the same character printed to-
gether. It seems to me that
this list is the best for beginning
to write Mandarin which I have
yet seen. Ma}- I be so bold as
to tell the method I pursued ?

I had my Chinese teacher to
make sentences combining a few
of these characters while I wrote
them in romanized, then with
the teacher's help the character
was written ; later, with the
romanized before me, I tried to
reproduce the character. As
mistakes were made I tried again.
I found that these sentences
written as sentences stuck in my
mind as phrases and sentences, not
the words only, and would come

to me in prayer and preaching.
These sentences were also used
in dictation to the boys in my
schools, thus helping my eye and
memor}' as well as teaching them
to write their own tongue.

Writing characters, with a lit-
tle pains and time spent along
the line suggested by Mr. Lyon,
comes easier than most of us
would imagine ; the results are
gratifying, and it seems to me
it is a cheap price to pay for the
respect which the Chinese give
to those who can write the char-
acter.

Interested Reader's comment
on the word ||j; caused me to
wonder in what region of Man-
darin he might reside. In Shan-
tung it is constantly used in the
combination, meaning " to tell,"
^ ||p, and is read su^y and often
spoken suv^q;^.

The point made by a recent
writer that Mandarin is a lan-
guage not a dialect, seems to be
well taken.

Since so many notables, an-
cients, and worthies are constant
contributors and readers, it is no
wonder that we younger men
find it hard to enter this forum,
though open ; however, the
breach has been made, and I may
subscribe myself

Perez.

TO BIBLE TRANSLATION
COMMITTEES.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : There are two or
three suggestions that I should
like to bring to the attention of
Bible translation committees, and

104

The Chinese Recorder

[February

it may be that you would be
willing to give them publicity.

The first is that in preparing
all future editions of the Bible
in Chinese, a table of contents
follow the title page, giving the
books in their order and the page
on which each begins. Where
each book is to be found is surely
more useful than the number of
chapters in each book, which is
shown in some tables of contents
now.

The second suggestion is that
the words jiil ^ ff, H (Paul
the Apostle) be stricken from
the title of the Epistle to the
Hebrews. If there is any one
who still thinks Paul wrote the
Epistle I do not see how he can
object to the striking out Paul's
name from the title, for that does
not say he did not write it, but
only leaves it anonymous. And
the Chinese have a right to
know that it is anon^-mous.

Both the above ' ' innovations ' '
are made in the American Re-
vised Version.

Two questions of translation
I present with more temerity,
(i.) Is there not some better
word than >5fe 3^ foi" prophet ?
The prophet was one who spoke
in behalf of God, not merely a
predictor, while -^ -j^ is simply
one who knows the future, or,
in usage, one who pretends to
know. (2.) Since the pronuncia-
tion of the Divine Name now
current among scholars is not
Jehovah, but Jahweh or Yahweh,
would it not be better to repre-
sent it in Chinese by two syl-
lables instead of the somewhat
awkward trisyllable now in use ?
It would have the advantage of
greater simplicity as well as
nearer approach to the original.
Possibly jjp g, might be suitable.

Sincerely yours,

J. W. Crofoot.
Shanghai.

IMAGES OF CONFUCIUS.

To the Editor of

" Thk Chinese Recorder."
Dear Sir : Having read the
correspondence started by Mr.
Geller re images of Confucius, I
had the curiosity to visit a
temple near Changte city the
other day. The temple is called
' ' San-chiao- 1 ' ang ' ' or Three
religion hall. I found the
principal building occupied by
images of Buddha, Confucius,
and Lao Chun.

Buddha occupied the centre,
and was represented in the usual
posture, sitting on a throne with
a background representing India ;
monkeys, elephants, lions, and
tigers all disporting themselves
in a peaceable fashion.

Eao Chun, on the right, was
represented as a venerable old
gentleman with a long flowing
beard (white). He had a back-
ground of mountain scenery, and
was evidently deep in meditation.

Confucius, on the left, was
represented as a benign looking
gentleman with long black beard,
sun-browned features and two
prominent front teeth (known in
slang dialect as ''buck teeth")-
He had large ears and long sunk-
en cheeks and a friendly look.

The images were all about nine
feet high. In front of Confu-
cius was a tablet to ' ' The Sage,"
on the back of which was a
picture of him as a young man,
with pale complexion and no
whiskers.

I am, yours sincerely,

J. A. SivIMMON.

THE EVANGEIvISTIC ASSO-
CIATION ( ?)
To the Editor of

" The Chinese Recorder."
Dear Sir : Since the publica-
tion of the Editorial in your
issue for last December and the

1909]

Our Book Table

los

inset that was sent out with that
number, I have been anxiously
looking for further information in
regard to the proposed Ev^angel-
istic Association. Surely it is
not to be considered that the
Evangelistic Work Committee
have as yet informed us of the
need for such an organization in
such a way as will allow them
to rest secure in the hope that
all will feel called upon to mani-
fest an interest. Educational
and medical work are both of
such a nature as to make discus-
sion of method advantageous.
But is the same true of evangel-
istic work? Isn't this rather a
matter of 7)ic?i than of method f

One's feeling is that there is a
great danger of too many or-
ganizations. If every mission-
ary were to join every associa-
tion to which he is eligible, and
to attend every meeting of each,
there would be needed at home
a new Board to raise funds to
pay the missionaries' annual
dues, and on the field a new corps
of meligible workers to preach
the Gospel and to conduct the
institutions. Let us have no
more meetings than we must.
Can the Evangelistic Work Com-
mittee or any one else convince
us that we must have this one ?
Yours truly,

Evangelist.

Our Book Table.

The object of these Reviews is to give real information about
books. Authors will help reviewers by sending with their books,
price, original if any, or any other facts of interest. The custom
of prefixing an English preface to Chinese books is excellent.

Atlas of the Chinese Empire. Spe-
cially prepared by Mr. Edward
Stanford for the China Inland Mis-
sion. Morgan & Scott, Ltd., 12
Paternoster Buildings, London,
E. C. 1908. Price ios.6d. (With
Companion Volume, "The Chinese
Empire", edited by Marshall
Broomhall, B.A. Morgan & Scott,
Ltd. 1907. Price 7s. 6d.) Presby-
terian Mission Press. Price ^.00.

All students of China will
find this atlas invaluable, wheth-
er for commercial, political, or
religious purposes. Mr. Broom-
hall, the compiler, by putting
the production of the atlas into
the hands of Mr. E. Stanford,
has secured that the technical
workmanship should be of the
best quality. Each province is
shown on a separate map ; the
smaller ones occup3'ing one page,
the larger ones two. The clear

and accurate drawing, reinforced
b}' judicious colouring and selec-
tion of detail, gratifies the ej'e
and gives assurance of care and
thoroughness. A novel and ex-
cellent feature is that the prov-
ince delineated in each case is
drawn on a white ground, while
the surrounding country or sea
is tinted to the edges of the
map. This arrangement gives
the clearest possible ground for
names and details, while the
white ground with surrounding
tint, separated by a red line,
gives remarkable boldness and
solidity to the outline of the
province in question. Again,
large portions of each province
are depicted in at least two
sheets, once in white, when it
is itself the subject of the map,

106

The Chinese Recorder

[February

and once in colour when it ap-
pears as part of the country
surrounding another province.

The provinces vary much in
area, and some, Hke Kansu, are
of very irregular outline, but
these difficulties have been well
overcome by the use of single
or double pages. By this means
all the provinces of China proper
have been drawn to the same
scale (47 miles to the inch) ,
and only the outlying depend-
encies— Manchuria, Mongolia,
Sinkiang, and Tibet — have been
reduced to a smaller scale (120
miles to the inch). The whole
has been so skilfully adjusted
that in only two cases — Kansu
and Mongolia — have the bound-
aries of the double page been
exceeded. In these the difficulty
has been overcome in one case
by a folding flap, in the other
by an inset. Formosa, now be-
longing to the empire of Japan,
is also represented ; room having
been found for it as an inset in
the map of Fukien.

The work is so well done that
the student will hardly di.scover
how much labour has been spent
in the collation of the informa-
tion, in the drawing of the maps,
and in the identification and
marking of the mission stations.
These are happily now so numer-
ous that it was not possible to
mark them all, nor could a fixed
rule be followed as to what
constitutes a mission station.
The residence of a foreign mis-
sionary, or of an ordained Chi-
nese clergj-man, has in general
been taken as constituting a
station of sufficient importance
for insertion.

The thoroughness of the pre-
liminary work and the care and
accuracy wdth which the results
are set forth in the maps, can only
be appreciated by a careful exami-
nation. A simple test is to lake

the List of Stations on pp. xi
and xii and compare it with
the Index at the end of the
volume and with the entries in
the maps. Taking, for example,
the provinces of Yunnan, Kiang-
si, and Kwangtung, only some
slight discrepancies are found,
as follows : —

The List of Stations in Yun-
nan contains Fukwan, and the
name is duly found in the Index,
but in the map the red cross is
lacking, which should mark it
as a station. Laowantan is
given in the List as a station,
but in the Index and map it
appears as Laowatang, and in
the map it also lacks the red
cross. Pingi in the List appears
in the Index and map as Pingj'i.
Tungchwang Yun in the List
and map appears in the Index
as Tungchwang Yan.

Under Kiangsi, Ylihshan ap-
pears in the List, and in the
maps, 3 and 8, it is twice mark-
ed as in Kiangsi. But in the
Index it is noted as belonging
to Chehkiang, though with lati-
tude and longitude rightly cor-
responding with its position in
Kiangsi as shown in the maps.

In Kwangtung, both Swabue
and Samhopa (more correctly
called Somho) should have been
noted in the List and marked
in the map as stations of the
K. P. M. Also Ungkng, which
is riglitl}^ noted in the List of
Stations, should have the letters
E. P. M. added to it as one of
the centres of a Chinese pas-
torate of that Mission. Taiping
Tung in the List and map ap-
pears in the Index as Taiping
Tun. Tuaua has been entered
in the List and Index, but in
the latter its latitude and longi-
tude have been incorrectly
given, and it has been wrongly
placed in the map. It has evi-
dently been confused with Tuaka

1909]

Our Book Table

107

and put in its place in the map.
Tuaka should take the place of
Tuaua as marked in the map,
and also in the Index with the
latitude and longitude which
have been wrongly assigned to
Tuaua. On the other hand,
Tuaua should appear in the
Index with latitude about 23*
5' and longitude about 115° 37'.
and should be marked accord-
ingly in the map with a cross
attached to it.

These are all the errors of this
class which have been detected
in the three provinces taken at
random for testing. They are
not noted here for the purpose
of fault-finding, but to show how
few and slight they are. Per-
fection is impossible in this kind
of work, and slips like these can
be corrected in another edition.
One more serious omission
should be noted. The Island of
Hainan is omitted from the List
of Stations, and none are marked
on the map of the Island, so
that it is made to appear as un-
occupied territory. There is a
well-known and effective Mis-
sion of the A. P. M., N., whose
missionaries occupy Hoihow and
one or two other centres. Hoi-
how at least should be named in
the List and marked with the
red cross in the map.

Some of these discrepancies
and omissions are due not to
any fault of the editor, but to
imperfect information supplied
by mission secretaries. It is to
be hoped that all missionaries
and secretaries will combine to
supply such information as shall
enable the editor to carrj' his
admirable work still nearer to
perfection in a future edition.

One or tw^o suggestions for
minor improvements may be
offered. It is a defect that in
looking up the name of a place
in the Index one finds no ref-

erence to the number of the
map in which it will be found.
Instead of this the name of the
province is given, and unless
one first commits to memory the
corresponding numbers, this in-
volves a further reference to the
Key Map, or the List of Provinces
before the proper map can be
found. Space would be saved
and more aid be given to the
student by omitting these names
of provinces from the Index and
substituting in a bold type the
number of the map in which
each place is shown. Also the
insertion of the letters N. and E.
after each latitude and longitude,
though in accordance with the
practice of more general atlases,
is here unnecessary. In China
all latitudes are North and all
longitudes are East, and the
omission of these more than
13,000 unnecessary letters w^ould
both save printing and tend to
clearness. At most, the " Lat."
and " Long." at the head of the
columns is amply sufficient.
Even that is not required if
the reader remembers that every
latitude is necessarily under 90°
and that in China every longi-
tude is over 90°, so that in an
atlas of China no confusion is
possible and no constantly re-
peated mark of distinction re-
quired.

Passing from these details
one is struck wdth the great
value of this atlas to any one
w^ho wishes to study seriously
the problems of the Chinese
empire. The Preface indicates
what a large collection of maps
and surveys has been laid under
contribution, and it is safe to
say that nowhere else can the
student find present knowledge
of Chinese topography so com-
pletely collated and set forth
with such clearness and accuracy
as in this atlas. All intelligent

108

The Chinese Recorder

[February

students of political and com-
mercial problems will find here
a storehouse of the best informa-
tion.

For students of the larger
aspects of missions this atlas is
indispensable. Along with the
companion volume, " The Chinese
Empire," it will be found to
have done for China and its
dependencies what has been
done, so far as we know, for no
other mission field. In impartial
breadth of treatment, including
the missions of all Protestant
churches, with adequate knowl-
edge and painstaking accuracy,
these two volumes, and more es-
pecially the atlas, are unrivalled
in missionary literature. They
should be in the hands of every
Committee or Board of Missions,
in the library of every theological
college, at home or in China,
and accessible to the missionaries
at every mission centre. The
study of these maps must stimu-
late every thoughtful mind to
more intelligent prayer. Those
sections which are fairly well
sprinkled with the red crosses
will call out thanksgiving and
prayer on behalf of the mission-
aries and the Christian churches
under their care, especially when
it is remembered that each cross
represents a centre round which
cluster many out-stations too
numerous to be marked on the
maps. On the other hand, any
one who looks at the map of
Sinkiang with only three crosses,
Tibet with none, Mongolia with
only one (though according to
the List there should be another
at Patsebolong) , and Manchuria
with none north of the Sungari
River (though the United Free
Church has one at Hulan, just
on the north bank, which has
been omitted), must feel sadly
how far we still come short and
be stirred up tp earnest prayer

that to these great regions of
daikness the light may soon
come.

Is it too much to hope that
Mr. Marshall Broomhall, besides
earning the lasting gratitude of
all missionaries in China, may
have the supreme satisfaction of
seeing his fine atlas contributing
to missionary efficiency in the
delimitation of fields to prevent
overlapping and in the effective
occupation of districts which are
still left destitute?

J. Campbei.1. Gibson.

The Temples of the Orient and Their
Message, in the light of Holy Script-
ure Dante's Vision and Bunyan's
Allegory. Kegan Paul, Trench,
Triibner&Co. London.

This is no ordinary book. It
deals with one of the most im-
portant subjects of modern times
— how to overcome evil with
good. The Christians have one
way, the non-Christians have
another which down at bottom
have much in common. It is
another illustration of Professor
Bruce' s Providential Order of
the World.

It is the essence of a whole
library of the best modern books
on the subject of which it treats.
There are frequent quotations
from Max MUller, Renouf, Sayce,
George Smith, Hommel, Hil-
precht, Ebers, Maspero, Peters,
Haug, Uljfaloy, Jastrow, Grif-
fis, Scidmore, Montifiore, The
Encyclopedia Britannica, Jewish
Cyclopedia, Bible Dictionary,
Book of the Dead, Creation
Tablet, Persian, Japanese au-
thors, etc., etc.

The author is saturated with
the Bible, Dante, Bunyan, Sam-
uel Rutherford and others to
whom there are references in
abundance for comparison. Thus
within a small compass of 400

1909]

Our Book Table

109

odd pages we have an immense
amount of most important facts
compressed, the labour of 3^ears
of study in many scores of vol-
umes, already done for us, for
which we cannot be too grateful.
It shows that what some of us
in our childhood thought was
the monopoly of Christendom
alone, is in some form shared to
a very large extent by the whole
non-Christian world, and show-
ing also that before modern mis-
sionary zeal was kindled God
had long ago touched the hearts
of the devout in all lands by His
infinite wisdom and love.

It is our privilege to follow in
His footsteps with sympathy and
love, remembering that our Lord
did not break the bruised reed
nor quench the smoking flax.
Our Lord did not come to de-
stroy but to fulfil.

The book has a clear map of
ancient trade routes and has
also in Chapter XI a valuable
chronology showing the result
of the latest excavations in Nipur
and Egypt, beginning 6000 and
7000 B.C. and a very complete
index of immense convenience
for reference. Those mission-
aries who have no access to large
libraries on this subject will find
that this volume will save them
an immense amount of time and
money, J. R.

Biskop Hannington and the Story of
the Uganda Mission. Prepared bv
W. Grinton Berry, M. A. F. H.
Revell Co. Pp. 208.

This is a new telling of the
dramatic story of the evolution
of the Uganda Mission, all of
which has taken place within
the last thirty years. It is based
upon the Life of Hannington,
by Mr. Dawson, and Mullins '
^' Wonderful Story of Uganda ",
with details filled in from other

sources, bringing the narrative
down to the close of 1907. The
book is intended by its compend-
ious form and its cheap price to
bring within reach of the now
large number of readers interest-
ed in modern missions the facts
relating to this one, perhaps the
most remarkable missionary de-
velopment of a great missionary
century. It ought to have a
wide circulation.

Twenty Years in Persia : A Narrative
of Life Under the Last Three Shahs.
By John G. Wishard, M.A., D.D.,
Director of the American Presby-
terian Hospital at Teheran. F. H.
Revell Co. 1908. Pp. 349.

It is about thirteen years since
the publication of Dr. Wilson's
** Persian Life and Customs",
which was brimfuU of interest-
ing information about that re-
mote empire. Dr. Wishard' s
book, in twenty chapters, gives a
broad survey of the same field,
covering all the important as-
pects of the national life, and is
especially full in regard to the
political events of the past three
years which have brought Persia
before the world as one of the
Asiatic countries which is deter-
mined to be up-to-date, and have
all the modern improvements,
"Liberty" and a ** Constitu-
tion " among them. It is easy
to perceive from an outline like
this what a mighty influence
the leaven introduced by the
American Board Mission in the
thirties of the last century has
become, what important advan-
tages have been gained, and most
important of all, how very much
remains to be accomplished. The
mission study classes who are
surveying the earth with an
intelligent and minute scrutiny
will find in this volume a great
deal of valuable material. In
one of the early works about

110

The Chinese Recorder

[February

China, published soon after the
arrival of the British troops in
i860, the writer referred to
some member of the British
Legation who had had a pre-
vious appointment in Persia and
who was struck with the resem-
blances between that country
and China. The same idea
recurs on reading this book,
which gives us, whose home is
the Flowery Land, an added in-
terest in the descriptions and
suggests possible and perhaps
probable similarities in the com-
ing development of country and
people.

Twenty-first Inland Otago Tour (1907-
1908), by Alexander Don.

This is a pathetic account of
Mr. Don's annual tour to the
hills and valleys of New Zealand,
where there is still a dwindling
number of Chinese gold miners,
some of whom are too poor to
return to China as they long to
do. The 4,500 Chinese of 1886
are now only 2,500. Cause — ex-
haustion of the gold deposits.
There does not seem much
danger of too much Chinese
immigration in New Zealand.
The perils, the heat, etc., of this
trip easily compare with our ex-
periences in China. The dis-
tances travelled in fifty- five days
were: by rail, 1,254 miles; by
coach and steamer, 345 miles ;
on foot, 543 miles. Total 2,142
miles.

St. Luke's Hospital for Chinese.
Forty -second year.

Dr. Boone, the veteran chief, is
supported by Dr. W. H. Jefferys
and Dr. A. W. Tucker, with staff
of nurses and Chinese doctors.
The financial support, notwith-
standing hard times, is even
better than ever. A handsome
new four-storied building is now

going up on the opposite side of
the road, to be a special eye
hospital, with rooms for every-
thing the medical heart can
desire. A valued gift, this year,
has been a fine modern ambu-
lance. There were 448 opium
poisonings and 1,825 accidents;
two items which tell volumes.
Grand total , 40 , 1 2 7 . Judging by
the chaplain's report, much good
seed has indeed been sown, but
visible results are small.

Directory of Protestant Missionaries
in China, Japan and Korea, for the
year 1909, The Hongkong Daily
Press Office. Presbyterian Mission
Press, Shanghai, Price, 60 cents.
Postpaid, 65 cents.

This convenient booklet, issued
annually by the Hongkong Daily
Press, and containing, first the
Missions arranged in alphabet-
ical order, followed by an alpha-
betical list of all the missionaries
in China, Japan, and Korea, is
indispensable to every mission-
ary who wishes to know just
who and how many are laboring
in these countries.

We note that there are some
two pages more in the list than
last year, which would indicate
an addition of some 130 names
during the year.

Doctor Lee, by Marshall Broomhall,
B.A., with Preface by Walter B.
Sloan, Home Director of the China
Inland Mission. Pp. 61, Photo-
graph. Price 6d. nett.

In this brief booklet we have
recorded with suitable enlarge-
ment the main points in the
career and teaching of Y. L.
Lee, the doctor who did so
much good as an evangelist to
Christians. The curious thing
is that he thought himself such
a failure in reaching the heathen

1909]

Missionary News

til

that he gave it up after a few
attempts. We thank God for
what He enabled His servant to
do, but we still wait for the
Chinese Paul or Moody.

From the Roman Catholic Mis-
sion, Sicawei, we have received
two books ; one a history of the
world in English (a translation
of a Chinese original). It is
a handy compendium of historical
data, though of course from the
Roman Catholic standpoint. The
other is a year-book in French,
issued by the Observatory, packed
full of information — astronom-

ical, metereological and gener-
al. The price is one dollar and
a half.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS.

The Boy's Book of Poetry. Part I.
Junior. Part II. Intermediate.
Part III. Senior. Price fourpence
each. Macmillan & Co., London.

A happy selection of short
pieces of poetry, chosen from
various authors, and well adapt-
ed to the different grades for
which they are offered.

By the same. Representative English
Poems, by G. S. Brett. With Notes.
376 pages. Price 3/6.

Missionary News.

The following further account of
meetings held by Mr. Goforth at
Changtefu will, we feel sure, call
forth the thanksgivings of our readers.

The first meeting was held on
Saturday evening, November 7,
when Mr. Slimmon, who had led
the singing at the Weihui meet-
ings, gave an account of what
transpired there. It was Wednes-
day evening, however, that the
complete breakdown came, and
from that time forward the note
was "victory." The morning
meeting was opened with a
hymn, prayer and another hymn.
Then Mr. Fan, of the girls'
school, came forward and asked
to be allowed to say a few words.
He then proceeded to tell how,
when he reached the school
grounds in the morning, he had
heard a great sound of weeping.
The Spirit's power had come
upon the girls, and the sense of
sin was overpowering them. He
tried to commence work as usual,
but the bell rang in vain. He
went to report to the Principal,

and was advised to let the Spirit
complete the work He had begun.
This was done. With the con-
viction of sin came the desire to
confess it, and until this was
done, there was no peace of mind ;
so one and all confessed to one
another and to their teachers
and to God and asked for for-
giveness. Such was the story
Mr. Fan had to tell. When he
had finished, two other men came
forw^ard to the platform and
made confession of sin ; one of
them with bitter cries breaking
down, unable to proceed. An
opportunity was then given for
prayer, and thereupon ensued
such a scene as never before had
I seen. A man started to pray,
had not said more than half a
dozen words when another and
another joined in, and in a mo-
ment the whole company was
crying aloud to God for mercy.
All the pent up emotions of a
life time seemed to be pouring
forth at that time. All the sins
of the past were staring them in

112

The Chinese Recorder

[February

the face, and they were crying
in anguish to God for mercy.
Nothing in my mind can more
fitly describe the scene than to
compare it to the suddenness
and violence of a thunderstorm.
It starts with the patter of a few
drops, then comes the downpour,
lasting half an hour or so. But
while it lasts how terrible it is.
So it was here with this storm
of prayer ; it started wdth the
one or two, and then came the
burst from many hearts, all the
pent up emotions so long held in
check. There was no restrain-
ing it and no attempt to do so.
Think of the Chinese, so afraid
of "losing face," of showing
his real feelings, of betrajang
his secret thoughts. But now
there was no thought of ' * face ' '
or of who saw or criticised. The
one thought was, '' God be merci-
ful to me a sinner." Each man
and woman was face to face with
God, a righteous God, and what
mattered what friends or neigh-
bours thought or said ?

The afternoon meeting was
much quieter, but one felt that
the Spirit was now having His
way. After the address there
followed prayer and individual
confessions. On Wednesday
evening, after the opening ser-
vices, an opportunity having
been given for prayer, again
came an outburst similar to that
in the morning, but perhaps
not so prolonged and intense.
Wednesday and Thursday were
the days of greatest storm, when
the volume of prayer was most
demonstrative. Afterwards there
was intensity, there was sobbing,
but there was more quietness.
As the days passed there was
added confidence in tone, due to
the increasing knowledge of the
power of prayer. As men and
women came under the power of
the Spirit, confessed their sins

and received a new sense of
pardon, peace and power, their
desire to see others receive a
similar blessing was especially
manifested in their recourse to
praj^er and their entire reliance
on the Holy Spirit to confer that
blessing. Sometimes one who
had wandered far away from
God, and now came back to
Him publicly, confessing his
sin, would a.sk for the prayers
of the people. At once, as with
one heart and voice, all would
respond. Again, the cry of a
son or daughter for a father's or
a mother's salvation, the appeal
of an anxious one for prayer for
relatives, the yearnings of a
helper for the people of the
district over which he had been
placed as shepherd, each brought
its response in a volume of prayer
from the congregation. Never
did we realise the power of
praj^er as we did at that time.
The whole atmosphere of those
days was one of prayer ; espe-
cially do we think with wonder
and gratitude to God of those
afternoon and evening prayer
meetings amongst ourselves. We
would first spend a little time
in talking over the situation, the
subject and persons for which
special prayer should be offered,
and the answers already received,
and then we would spend the
rest of the time in prayer. Look-
ing back on that time now, and
recalling the great number of
definite petitions presented, and
definite answers received almost
immediately, one cannot but
* ' praise God for all His good-
ness and His w^onderful works
to the children of men." We
would go direct to the general
meeting from our knees, and oh
the gladness and the glor}^ of it,
as we saw one after another of
those for whom we had been
praying, going forward to tell

1909J

Missionary News

113

how God had met with them
and brought conviction of sin to
their hearts. We, however,
were not the only ones who
learned to pray in those days ;
our Chinese Christians not only
learned their lesson, but how to
work as well. They had their
prayer circles as well as we, and
kept us informed of all that they
were doing to bring in those
who had grown cold or were
special hindrances to the work.
Many a case was reported of
their sending out letters or
special messengers to friends,
relatives or neighbours who had
not thought it worth while to
come to the meetings. In special
cases they sent out deputations
of three or four men and per-
suaded some who were nursing
grievances against the church,
or had fallen into sin, to come to
the place of meeting. Then
they took them apart, prayed
with them, asked us to pray for
them, followed them with their
prayers into the meetings until
the Spirit had brought them
back to God. Talk of the en-
thusiasm and hard work done to
bring in voters on an election
day ; just as great zeal did these
Chinese Christians display in the
endeavour to bring as many as
possible into right relationship
with God.

Our readers will be interested in the
progress made by the Kiangsu Chris-
tian Federation Council and reported
by Rev. Frank Garrett.

In harmony with the action
of the Shanghai Centenary Con-
ference the Committee on Fed-
eration called a representative
meeting of the Missions of the
province, which met in Soochow,
December 15th and i6th.

Ten Missions and two Bible
Societies were represented as fol-

lows : China Inland Mi.ssion,
Foreign Christian Mission, Pres-
byterian Mission (North), Pres-
byterian Mission (South), Meth-
odist Mission (North), Method-
ist Mission (South), Baptist Mis-
sion (South), London Mission,
Seventh Day Baptist, Woman's
Union, American Bible Society,
and the National Bible Society
of Scotland.

The following constitution
was adopted : —

1st. Name. — The name of this organ-
ization shall be the Kiangsu Christian
Federation Council.

2nd. PURPOSH). — Its purpose shall be
to promote the unity and sympathetic
cooperation of behevers, looking to
the realization of Christ's desire for
the unity of His church, for, as this
spirit grows and our work spreads,
tht-re is hope that all denominations
will carry out the plans for union
adopted by the Federation Council,
There shall be no interference, how-
ever, in the freedom of action of each
society.

3rd. Kach Mission having work in
Kiangsu province may appoint two
representatives, one Chinese and one
foreign, as its delegates to the Council.
It may appoint one additional foreign
delegate for the first 25 missionaries
and one more for each succeeding 25
or major fraction thereof. It may
appoint one additional Chinese dele-
gate for the first 500 Chinese members
of the church and one more for each
succeeding 500 or major fraction
thereof.

4th. Officers.— The Council shall
elect a president, vice-president, a
Chinese and an English secretary to
hold office until the next meeting.

5th. MEETINGS.— The Council shall
meet once a year at such time and
place as the delegates shall decide ;
two-thirds of the delegates-elect shall
constitute a quorum,

6th. Business. — Whatever may pro-
mote the growth of believers in love
and aid in drawing together of the
different denominations may be the
subject of such consultation and ac-
tion as shall make their unity manifest
to all.

7th. A two-thirds majority of those
present shall be necessary for the
adoption of any proposal.

114

The Chinese Recorder

[February

8th. Executive Committee.—
There shall be an Executive Com-
mittee composed of the five officers
and two others elected by the Council
for the transaction of any extraordi-
nary or unforeseen business. Five
members shall constitute a quorum of
the Executive Committee. This com-
mittee shall have power to call an
extra session of the Council on one
month's notice, and to change the time
and place of the meeting of the Council
if necessary.

9th. Amendments. — This consti-
tution may be amended by a two-
thirds vote of those present at any
meeting.

The next meeting of the
Council will occur in Nanking,
November 24th, 1909. Rev. Li,
of the Soochow University, was
elected president. A Committee
on Bible Study and Bible In-
stitute Work was appointed, of
which Rev. H. L. Rowe, of
Nanking, is chairman.

Let us have a full representa-
tion at the next meeting. Please
send all suggestions as to how
this Council can best accomplish
the work for which it is formed, or
regarding the programme of the
next meeting, to the president
or to Rev. J. R. Graham, Tsing-
kiangpu, or Rev. J. W. Crofoot,
Shanghai, members of the Ex-
ecutive Committee, or to Frank
Garrett, secretary, Nanking.

The following account, by Dr. Mary
Fulton, of women's medical work, will
be read with interest.

There is in Canton a college
known as the E. A. K. Hackett
Medical College for Women.

During the nine years of its
existence we have graduated
twenty- two doctors. All, with
possibly two exceptions, are do-
ing good, honest work in cities,
towns and villages. All, save
two, are Christians. Should each
see but one hundred patients a

week, many thousands in a year
would have been relieved of suf-
fering and have heard the Gos-
pel through this purely native
agency.

Some are in private practice,
some in hospitals, some medical
instructors. All are acceptable
to their own people, and a few
have wide reputations.

My chief assistant is a skilful
operator. Several able surgeons
from America, who witnessed
her doing major operations, were
delighted and greatly surprised
to see a young Chinese woman
so thoroughly competent.

Through one of these visiting
doctors who, impressed with our
fine surgical opportunities and
meagre outfit, Mr. Louis H.
Severance has just presented us
with nineteen hundred dollars
worth of new instruments.

The medical students greatly
appreciate the beautiful new
microscope in their lectures on
microscopy.

The college and hospital are
so intimately associated that at
the end of the four years' course
the young women go forth
with large practical experience,
gained in clinics, drug-room,
wards, and in homes through
out-calls.

Over forty are now studying.
Not only are they from Canton,
Hongkong, Macao, and vicinity,
but from Hainan, Honolulu,
Amo}^, Foochow, and Hankow.

It is surprising how soon those
from other provinces understand
and speak Cantonese.

The college year begins with
each Chinese new year. As
this is the only medical college
in the empire exclusively for
women, we receive applicants
from all denominations.

For those coming from a dis-
tance, a reduction is given iu
tuition.

1909]

Missionary News

115

Now that we have our build-
ings, and are fairly started, we
hope to be able to introduce new
departments.

For years we had few text-
books. Now there are a number
of fine new ones which are
eagerly greeted by the students.
They are constantly demanding
more, more.

I have translated gynecology,
diseases of children, nursing
in abdominal surgery, roller
bandaging, and have begun
another. Nothing at this time
seems more important for a
doctor to do than translate and
instruct.

I am fully persuaded that,
through these medical centres,
we must, for many years, supply
China with her physicians.

English has its future. Now
the demand for women physi-
cians to go out to distant
regions amongst their suffering
sisters is greater than we can
meet.

The same is true of our train-
ing school for nurses. The
thinking Chinese are deeply
grateful for the opening up to
their daughters the two noble
professions of medicine and
nursing the sick. Hitherto they
were sold in marriage, or other-
wise.

To find a woman not only
self-supporting but taking care
■ of her parents, brothers and
sisters, makes a whole clan as
proud as though she were a
" ku-3'an."

I used to think only foreigners
ought to instruct in medicine.
I have, after over twenty years'
experience, about concluded fio
foreigners should teach.

Of course all depends upon
how you have taught your teach-
ers to teach. Some of mine
could give points to normal
department teachers at home.

In short, I have learned it is
wisest to allow the Chinese to
do all the work just as fast as
they can be fitted for each phase
of it, and that they will do it
better and at half the expendi-
ture of energy that a foreigner
would expend.

It is our aim to send out
doctors who are earnest Chris-
tians, honest practitioners ; who
will bring Christ to these dark
hearts and homes ; who wall
actually relieve suffering and
save life ; who will promulgate
principles of sanitation and bring
about such a knowledge of
hygiene and right living that
the sons and daughters of the
land of Sinim shall rejoice and
be glad because some of her
choice young women chose to
follow in the footsteps of Him
who went about teaching and
healing.

Mr. P. L. Corbin sends the follow-
ing report of a federation meeting in
Shansi.

The first meeting looking to-
ward federation in Shansi prov-
ince was held in Taiyuanfu,
November 23rd and 24th, 1908.
Twelve members of the Tenta-
tive Committee, or substitutes,
were present, representing the
six Missions now having es-
tablished work in the province.
As an introduction to their meet-
ing the committee listened to a
forceful paper on ' ' Christian
Unity," by the Rev. Arthur
Sowerby, of the English Baptist
Mission. The Committee had a
most harmonious session and is
referring various recommenda-
tions, including a proposed con-
stitution, to the several Missions
for their sanction. One or two
members of the committee spent
half a month in travel from their
stations to reach Taiyuanfu for
the committee meeting.

116

The Chinese Recorder

[February

Mandarin New Testament (Union
Version).

In view of the need of making
our final corrections in the text
of the above New Testament at
an early date, we should be
greatly obliged if all those who
have criticisms to offer would
send them to the undersigned.
We understand from the Bible
Societies that there is a large and
growing demand for this version,,
and it is therefore. impera,tive.

that necessary corrections should
be made, and the text, as far as
possible, be put into its final
shape without loss of time.
Suggestions and criticisms will
be gladly welcomed, but they
should reach the translators by
the end of June to be of any
service.

For the translators,

Chauncey Goodrich.

Peking, January 26th, 1909.

The Month

Industriai,,

The Viceroy of Szechuen has obr
tallied permission to organize a corn.-
pany with a capital of Tls.. 4,000,000
with the purpose of developing the
natural resources of that province. —
The plan has been approved at Peking
of estabUshing colleges of shipbuild-
ing in Hupeh, Chekiang, Kiangsu and,
Fokien provinces. — H. E. Tuaii Fang
and Lu Hai-huan cut the first sod for
the Tientsin-Pukou railway, southern,
section. — The promoters of the electric
lighting and waterworks at Hankow
have been awarded special honors by
the Peking government because of
the important service the establish-
ment of these institutions will be to the
city and nation. — The Chinese govern-
ment, adhering to its original purpose,
has completed the purchase of the
Peking-Hankow railway from the
Belgian syndicate. — Silver, lead and
coal mines have been located in the
neighbourhood of Chinkiang and a
movement is on foot to open mines.

POI^ITICAI..

The event of the month that has
attracted most attention has been the
summary dismissal of H. B. Yuan
Shi-kai, President of the Waiwupu,
Junior Guardian of the Heir Apparent.
The foreign ministers in Peking are
said to view the situation with alarm.

Particularly urgent have been the rep-
resentations made by the British and
American governments. His Excel-
lency has retired to his ancestral
home in Honan. It is not known
whether other prominent officials
identified with him will meet a similar
fate. H. E. Liang Tun-yen, a re-
turned Ameiican student, has been ap-
pointed President of the Waiwupu. —
Na Tung has been appointed on the
Grand Council. — It is reported that
H. E. Tang Hyao-yi traveled to
America with the purpose of pro-
moting an alliance between China
and America, but that his efforts have
proven futile. — It is said that 700 in-
competent officials have been dis-
missed in Tientsin. — Amnesty has been
granted by the Regent to all political
prisoners the first day of Chinese New
Year. — The Imperial government has
granted Tls. 50,000 to the earthquake
sufferers in Italy —The central govern-
ment has wired to the provincial
authorities permission to appoint
foreign advisors.— It is announced
that the Emperor's education will
begin with a study of the Chinese
classics. — Through the offer of a
wealthy philanthropist money is being
raised to establish a university in
Hongkong.— The Prince Regent in-
tends to permit the common people
to memorialize the throne on govern-
mental matters.— Prof. E. de Witt Bur-

1909 J

Missionary Journal

117

ton and Prof. Thos. Chamberlin, com-
missioners of the Oriental Educational
Investigation Commission, arrive in
Shanghai and will remain in China
five months. — The Maritime Customs'
revenue during 1908 amounted to four
and a third million pounds sterling,
which is less than any year since 1904.
In view of this the Chinese govern-
ment is proposing to the Powers to in-
crease the rate of duty, offering as a
quid pro quo that lekin duties be
absolutely abolished.

Opium and Reform.

Viceroy Tuan Fang will open the
International Opium Conference on
I'ebruary ist. The Chinese commis-
hioncrs will give a banquet to other
incni])ers of the Commission on the
c\cning of the opening day, — Mon-

golia will be reformed within the first
four years along the following lines :

( 1 ) establishment of primary schools ;

(2) development of natural industries ;
(5) organization of army ; (4) reform
of official system. — The Prince Re-
gent has decided upon drastic reforms
within the Imperial household. — An
edict was issued on January i8th
declaring that steps should be taken
at onee to inaugurate self-government
in cities, towns and villages. — Primary
schools for the education of the
children of princes are to be estab-
lished in Peking.— The President of
the Board of Finance has issued in-
structions that all native banks should
refrain from issuing bank notes unless
by permission of the Board. — The
Prince Regent expects to put the
reform of the currency foremost
among the reforms to be undertaken.

Missionary Journal.

MARRIAGES.

At Wanhsii II, 7th December, T. Dar-
1.INGTON and Miss A. EvANS, both
C. I. M.

At Chef 00, i6tli December, E. Toma-
iviN and Mrs. A. Wright, both C.
I. M.

At Hankow, December 30th, R. H.
MATHEWS and Miss A. E. Smith,
both C. I. M.

At Kashing, 12th Januar}^ by Rev. H.
V. S. Myers, D.D., Rev. ChAri.£)S
Morris MykrS, A. P. M, Press,
and Miss Mary Anna Macphaii,.

BIRTHS.

At Chuchow, December 22nd, to Mr.
and Mrs. O. Schmidt, C. I. M.,
a daughter (Helene Esther).

At Shasi, 22nd December, to Rev.
and Mrs. Anders P. Tjei,i,strom,
S. M. S., a daughter (Marta Otilia
Frideborg).

At Shanghai, 30th December, to Rev.
and Mrs. John W. Nichoi^s, A. C.
M., a daughter.

At Hiangcheng, 3rd January, to Mr.
and Mrs. F. S. Joyce, C. I. M., a
son (Raymond John).

At Bourn ville, England, 3rd January,
to Isaac and Esther L. Mason,
Friends' Mission, Szchuan, a daugh-
ter (Katherine).

At Chentu, 3rd Januarys to Mr. and
Mrs. E. A. HAMII.TON, C. M. S., a
daughter (Irene Theodora).

At Hweichow, 9th January, to Mr.
and Mrs. G. W. Gibb, C. I. M., a
son (Edward Douglas).

At Tsoyun, loth January, to Mr. and
Mrs. C. J. AnderzEn, C. I. M.,
a daughter ^^Svea Viola).

At Ningpo, 13th January, to Rev. and
Mrs. G. W. Sheppard, E. U. M.
F. C, a son (Thomas Vincent).

118

The Chinese Recorder

[February, 1909

At Changsha, I9tli January, to Mr.
and Mrs. Browneli. GAge, Yale
M., a daughter (Emily Thornton).

At Shanghai, 22nd January, to Mr.
and Mrs. C. Thomson, C. I. M., a
daughter (Agnes Mary),

DEATHS.

AT Saratsi, loth December, Emii,
NAthaniei*, youngest child of O.
E. and Mrs. Oberg, C. I. M.

At Montreal, Canada, in January,
A1.EXANDER Gartshore, second
son of Dr. and Mrs. Percy C. Les-
lie, C. P. M., aged 4 years, from
diphtheria.

At Taichowfu, 15th January, Miss
A. R. RUDLAND, C. I. M., from
malaria.

i8th January, Mr. T. A. P. Ci^inton,
C. I. M., from consumption. (^Cable
received from Melbourne.)

ARRIVALS.

At Hongkong :—

28th December, Rev. and Mrs.
George Campbei.i, and three chil-
dren, A. B. M. U.

At Shanghai :—

9th November, Rev. and Mrs. J. E.
DEnham and Miss E. CaSSwEi.1., all
C. M.S.

29th November, Miss E. F. Turner,
C. M. S.

loth December, Mrs. O. M. Jack-
son and two children, Mr. W. L. L.
Knipe, Miss C. Cari^eton, Mr. W.
R. Cannei.1*, Dr. J. H. IvECHr,ER,
Miss J. Morris, all C. M. S.

26th December, Dr. J. E. Wai^ker
and Miss J. Wai^ker, both A. B. C.
F. M. and both returned ; Miss M. A.
JAOUET, M. E. M, ; Miss N. D. GAGE,
Yale M.

30th December, Miss LATTIMORB;
A. P. M. (returned).

3rd January, Mr. and Mrs. J. BEND-
ER, C. I. M., from Germany; Miss
H. M. WATT, E. Bapt. M.

4th January, Miss A. Graham,
Rev. and Mrs. L. Byrde and three
children (ret.), all C. M. S. ; Rev. G.
P. Stevens, S. P. M.

7th January, Mr. and Mrs. P. J.
Turner and family, C. M.S.

loth January, Mr A. W, LARGE,
C. I. M., from England.

15th January, Mr. and Mrs. A. W.
Davidson, Friends' M. (returned).

19th January, Miss Murray, S. P.
M.

DEPARTURES.

8th December, Miss M. E. Gir,-
i,ARD, C. M. S., for England.

I2th December, Rev and Mrs. J.
W. Wai^lace and family, C. M. S.,
for England

27th December, Mrs. C. F. Ny-
STROM, C. I. M., for England.

— January, Rev. C. H. DERR,
A. P. M., forU. S. A.

6th January, Miss HendERSON,
A. C. M., forU. S. A.

8th January, Mr. M. E. RitzmAnn,
Un. Evang. C. M., for U. S. A. via
England.

9th January, Mr. and Mrs. E. TomA-
iviN, Messrs. P. C. Pi^umbe and W.
E. Hampson, to England; Mr. and
Mrs. W. Hagqvist and four children,
to North America ; all C. I. M.

1 2th January, Dr. and Mrs. W. F.
Seymour and daughter, A. P. M,, for
U. S. A.

22nd January, Rev. and Mrs. J. N.
Anderson and three children, and
Dr. A. C. SEI.MON, all S. D. A. M.,
for U. S. A.

23rd January, Rev, and Mrs. W. B.
HAmiIvTON and daughter, A. P. M.,
for U. S. A.; Rev. and Mrs. JAS.
WEBSTER, U.F.C. of S., for Scotland ;
Rev. and Mrs. K. S. Stokke, A. Luth.
M., for U. S. A. via Suez.

HIS IMPERIAI. MAJESTY, HSUAN T'UNG, EMPEROR OF CHINA.

THE CHINESE RECORDER

AND MISSIONARY JOURNAL

Published Monthly by the American Presbyterian Mission Press,
18 Peking Road, Shanghai, China

Editorial Board.

Editor-in-chief : Rev. G. F. Fitch, d.d.

Associate Editors: Rev. W. N. Bitton and Rev. D. W. Lyon

Rev. E. W. Burt, m.a. Rev. J. C. Gibson, d.d. Mr. G. McIntosh

Rt. Rev. Bishop Cassew. Bishop J. W. Bashford. Rev. G. F. Mosher.

Rev. A. Foster. Rev. D. E. Hoste. Prof. Lacey Sites.

Rev. J. C. Garritt, d.d. Rev. D. MacGii^livray. Rev. A. H. Smith, d.d.

VOL. XL MARCH, 1909 NO. 3

Editorial

In presenting the subject of Work Among; Young People

and Children as the special topic for this month, we hope it

will be felt that the Recorder is calling

TTbe CbflOren ot attention to one of the vital needs of present-

tbc Cburcb. - . . ^ . om. r^i, • *•

day missionary enterprise. The Christian

church has now reached a position where by a natural increase,
by retaining the fellowship and service of the children of
church members, it should extend in numbers regularly and
considerably. It is one of the very first duties of church life
and work to feed the lambs of the flock, and these will be fed
only at the cost of special care and labour. While it is found
very necessary in the home lands to make every effort to retain
the services of the young people for the church and to claim
them for Jesus Christ in places, that is, even where they are
brought up under Christian influences, it becomes doubly
necessary that in China, living in a heathen atmosphere and
surrounded by temptations of a very special kind, exceptional
efforts should be made to guide the faith of these little ones
aright. That we have not yet learned the secret of success
along this line of work the leakage of children of Christian
parentage into ways of carelessness and vice, though very
rarely be it noted into the habit of idolatry, bears sad enough
witness. There is no antidote to the poisoning influence of
the evil which is in the world like that of due instruction in
the things of God. Early apprehension of the fact of divine

120 The Chinese Recorder [March

government and an experience in youth of the power of divine
grace, provide in themselves an assurance of future devotion
and safety for our young people. We believe therefore that it
is wise and necessary to draw attention to the growing need of
work for the children of the church.

* * *

We are learning in these years a very salutary lesson and
learning it very largely as a result of past failure. It is dawn-
ing upon the church in China at last that

^^^FJZ^ Ifu^^^K there is a possibility of gaining the young
©utslDe the Cburcb. r . .^ -,. .f. ^ L Z

from heathen surroundings without attract-
ing them by means of free education in a day-school. The
advance of evangelistic activity by means of Sunday schools
for non-Christians is one of the striking signs of the times. The
readiness with which certain missions and missionaries have
attracted to themselves numbers of heathen scholars by this
means should be an incentive to all who have charge of estab-
lished church work to launch out into heathen Sunday school
activity at once. The possibilities of such an enterprise carried
on over large areas are of a nature to fire enthusiasm and cap-
ture the imagination. Much has been said of the surprise and
joy with which Morrison would greet the tens of thousands of
Chinese Christians gathered together for church worship week
by week. What would he not feel at the sight of tens of
thousands of heathen children willingly assembled week by
week to receive instruction in the Gospel of God ? And there
is no reason why, if the missionaries of China and their helpers
seriously undertook the task, we should not have a million
heathen children meeting regularly in Sunday school and re-
ceiving such instruction. We suggest to our readers that they
shall make a resolve to capture their portion of this million
during the present year. Nothing so adds to the sense of
hopefulness in relation to work as the knowledge that the
growing generation is receiving regular instruction in the way
of truth. The whole horizon is so inspiringly widened.
)H * *

In his highly stimulating book entitled "The Future
Leadership of the Church,*' Mr. John R. Mott urges parents,
f teachers, pastors, and all who have influence with
g , the young, to be alert for opportunities wisely and

tactfully to set before them the claims and the
privileges of a life of service as distinguished from one of mere

1909] Editorial 121

commercialism, or of pleasure. In this vital matter the

apathy on the part of professedly Christian parents in Christian

lands is appalling. Is not a like ignorance and apathy in our

Chinese flocks, which are largely without Christian heredity,

education, environment, mainly our own fault, and ought we

not to set ourselves energetically and prayerfully to remedy

it ? As an aid brief sketches of earnest Christian lives, either

abroad or in China — especially those of the young — may be

unexpectedly influential. A young Chinese teacher in a

college recently mentioned in conducting morning prayers

that when a wee lad he had been profoundly impressed by a

translation of Jonathan Edward's *' Resolutions,'* written two

hundred and seven years ago. It is a fine illustration of the

essential immortality of high ideals.

* ♦ *

In the same connection Mr. Mott states that at the

Peking University in 1908 were 186 Chinese students who

had signed a covenant to devote their lives to

^ ^ , Christian service. One of the chief causes, if
of Bppcal. , , . r , r , /. ,

not the chief one, was the fact that some of the

Christian teachers set apart much time through the year for

interviews with the students about their lifework. Not a

little of this time was spent in actual prayer with individuals

regarding the special difficulties in their path. If China is

ever to be regenerated the human agents must be mainly

Chinese. No one is wise enough to foresee what potentialities

lie wrapped in a young life. Mr. Mott says that when he was

a student, Moses Coit Tyler, a distinguished professor of history,

one day asked him to remain after class, as Mr. Mott supposed

with reference to some class work. To his surprise Prof. Tyler

merely gave him a prayer-book, inquiring whether he had

ever thought of devoting his life to Christian service.

Perhaps but for those few words much of the marvellous

expansion of Christian work among students the world around

would have been delayed, or not have taken place at all. '* A

word in due season is like apples of gold in a network of silver.'*

With the growth and extension of Sunday school work
will come the need for such adjuncts to the
Xltcrature tor ^^ Young People's Libraries, Studv Asso-
l^ouno people. . . , ^ ttt • j j u

ciations, and so on. We are reminded by a

catalogue of the publications of the Chinese Young Men's

122 The Chinese Recorder [March

Christian Association that there is already in being a number
of excellent books suitable for young people. In this connec-
tion we could wish that the Y. M. C. A. publications were
issued in a cheaper form, in order that they might be more
widely circulated among the young people of our schools and
churches. When we are dealing with literature for children and
scholars, cheapness is essential. But it is very necessary that a
form of literature, which we have too little of, dealing with
historical and general topics from the Christian standpoint, and
yet not of the entirely hortatory type, should be prepared for
use. The church needs literature of this kind as recreative
rather than tuitional reading — stories of travel and adventure,
especially those connected with the pioneers of the Christian
message ; romances having a pure aim and treating of high
spiritual and ethical subjects ; and biographies, interesting for
their subject matter as well as from the lessons they teach ;
all these might do much to raise the tone of young China.
Sunday schools and young peoples' classes are the natural
avenue for such literary enterprises. Will not the Tract
Societies, following the lead of the pioneer Religious Tract
Society of London, give us a little less literature of the Cate-
chism type and turn their attention in this direction ?

The experience of Sunday school teachers and workers in
the United States and in Great Britain has led to a general

conclusion that at the very least Sunday school
„ lessons should be divided into two courses —

junior and senior. The International Lessons
have been most successful in systematizing instruction given
to children, but it has been found by experience that they need
supplementing by a special course for juniors and frequently
also by a special course for seniors. While therefore the Inter-
national Sunday School Lessons as at present used are bound
to hold the field for all middle course work — that is, for the
great majority of Sunday school classes — we must look forward
to the special preparation and use of a course for junior children.
Dealing as we are in China with those who have no knowledge
of the principles of our teaching, this becomes the more
necessary. Indeed it is an essential. We are glad to know
therefore that one of the tasks on which Dr. Darroch will enter
as Secretary of the China Sunday School Committee is the

1909] Editorial 123

preparation of special courses of Sunday school literature. He
will have the help of good work already done by some leading
Sunday school workers and finds a field for enterprise ' white
unto harvest.'

It is not very possible to help an individual to be good in
spite of his personal desire to the contrary, nor is it easy to

assist a nation along the paths of moral
^. .f ^^ ^"^. reform whose actions are not consistent

with a desire to that end. In the early
part of last year a memorial concerning opium smoking was
sanctioned by the Throne, which brought all ofiicials under
inspection with regard to the opium habit in accordance with
Article 9 of the original regulation compiled by the Govern-
ment Council in 1907. All officials were therein ordered,
without distinction of rank, to give up the habit or to resign
their positions. Six months, it will be remembered, was the
period allotted for their reformation. A certain amount of
laxity in the observance of this was to be expected, but it was
scarcely anticipated that one of the first acts of the present
Regent would be to appoint to high office an official well known
for his opium smoking proclivities. While this sort of thing
goes on, no amount of agitation or international conference
will be able to do much for China in regard to the opium or any
other reform. We sincerely trust that this mauvais pas is but
a temporary lapse and that the elimination of opium-smoking
officials from government employ is to be rigidly enforced. If
China would but realize it, thorough internal reform would put
her in an impregnable position in her claims for fair treatment
in all international matters. One of the first results of the
conference of the Commission at present meeting in Shanghai
should be an increased stringency and efiectiveness in China's
own attitude towards the opium evil and its habituees.

In the article which we reprint this month from the
American Journal of Sociology certain grave charges are made

concerning the failure of missionaries in China
^^"mtbin^^"^ to do what they ought and might for this

empire. They are charged with teaching
patriotism and then standing in the way of the fulfillment of
their own teaching. This criticism is so sweeping as to raise

124 The Chinese Recorder [March

considerable doubt concerning the value of the critic's judg-
ment on all kindred topics. Indeed the whole article lacks
discrimination. Nevertheless the author's own assertion of his
Christian belief and sympathy must be accepted and he should
be met on those grounds. His patriotism and that which is
generally held by the consensus of Christian thought and
teaching may be suspected not to agree. ' Right or wrong, my
country always first,' was a leading factor in the crusade
which crucified Christ and is not necessarily true patriotism.
Such a form of nationalism has been at the root of many of
China's woes, and if persisted in without enlightenment, will
bring her still further in the dust. It is a right instinct which
discourages that patriotic sentiment which serves only to
increase the mutual disagreements among nations. At the
same time the prevalence of an opinion that missionaries gen-
erally are not sympathetic with the legitimate aspiration of
patriotic China, should lead to considerable self-examination
and to a consistent endeavour to be identified in sympathy and
practice with the force of nationalism which Christianity is
bound to inspire wherever and whenever it is freely and fairly

taught.

* * *

A MOST important series of suggestions appears in the article
contributed to the present number upon the proposed Evangel-
istic Association. What is therein outlined
is nothing less than provision for a searching
review of the whole method and application
of the Christian evangel to the needs of China. That such
a review is necessary and would be of the greatest benefit,
circumstances show, and anything which saved evangelistic
work from the ' rut ' of method into which it so easily falls, and
provided a permanent court of earnest enquiry and expert advice,
must be most serviceable. Do the readers of the Recordkr
think it is a practicable suggestion ? For the proposed Associa-
tion to accomplish the work outlined it must have men given
up to its particular service and should bring under its working,
in order to become effective, the labours of the various Tract
Societies and initiate a literature of its own along the lines of
missionary study hand-books and missionary apologetic. This
could not be accomplished right away ; the question is whether
the suggestion to inaugurate an association looking to such a
desirable end is, or is not, a workable proposition.

1909] Editorial 125

The International Opium Commission has completed its

labours, and the test of its resolutions are now before the public.

These resolutions show what is a matter

^ , , , , of fact and was bound to be the case, that
Opium Commission. , , , r - ^

they are the result of a compromise be-
tween those who desire immediate and total prohibition of the
use of opium and those who prefer the method of "progressive-
ly increasing stringency." The one great gain of the com-
mission's work lies in its recognition that opium smoking is a
matter for gradual but final prohibition, and also that it calls
for a re-examination on the part of all countries of their various
systems of regulation. Resolution 5, which deals with the
question of morphine, is entirely satisfactory and should lead to
the eradication of the most terrible danger which has threat-
ened China in connection with the anti-opium movement.

While as much has not been accomplished as many had
hoped for, yet it must be recorded, with thankfulness, that a
great step forward is marked in connection with opium and
drug reform by the findings of this commission. An interna-
tional recognition of her sincerity in this matter, by the unani-
mous vote of the participating countries, is a great gain to
China and opens the door to treaty revision in this respect as
soon as this country is in a position to prove consistent progress
throughout the empire in the suppression of the poppy. The
issue is now in the hands of China. The whole of the resolu-
tions were unanimously accepted and may not therefore be
evaded by any of the contracting parties.

The fact that a missionary Bishop to the Far East presided
with dignity and effectiveness over the proceedings of this
important international gathering is one in which all his mis-
sionary brethren may find satisfaction, and which reflects no little
honour upon the communion to which Bishop Brent belongs.
* * *

Just as we go to press important evangelistic services are
beginning in Shanghai and Nanking ; those in Shanghai being
BvanacUstic ^^^ foreigners and conducted by Mr. Newell and
Services. ^^^' ^^^^> ^^^^ the United States ; daily services
being held in the Union Church during the week
and a larger service in the Lyceum Theatre Sunday evenings.
The services in Nanking are conducted by Mr. Goforth, and
extensive preparations have been made for the same in harmon-
ious effort by the different Missions, and in erecting a special
t abernacle capable of seating one thousand or more.

126

The Chinese Recorder

[March, 1909

Zbc Sanctuary

The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.— St. James v, 16.
For 7uhere two or three are gathered together in my Name, there am I in the midst of them.
St. Matthew xviii, 20.

" Prayer is emphatically religion in action.
It is the soul of man engaging in that par-
ticular form of activity which presupposes
the existence of a great bond bttween itself
and God. Prayer is, therefore, nothing else
or less than the noblest kind of human ex-
ertion. It is the one department of action in
■which man realizes the highest privilege and
capacity of his being. And, in doing this,
he is himself enriched and ennobled almost
indefinitely ; now, as of old, when he comes
down from the mountain, his face bears
tokens of an irradiation which is not of this
world."— I,iddon's "Elements of Religion."

Pray

That there may be increased facili-
ties for the deepening of the devo-
tional life of all Christian workers in
home study courses, correspondence
courses, supplementary reading
courses, Bible institutes, the yearly
conferences, and circulating libraries
of devotional books. (P. 141.)

For success in their main purpose
of all such courses as now exist or
may be established in the future.

That the importance of a sound
knowledge of the Bible may be rec-
ognized for those who would intelli-
gently begin or faithfully live the
Christian life. (P. 127.)

That all obstacles that now prevent
Sunday Schools in China from being
developed, may be removed. (P. 127.)

For all teachers in Sunday Schools,
that they may realize the great privi-
lege and responsibility of guiding the
young in their religious life. (P.
128.)

For all Sunday School scholars,
that they may in their youth so learn
the way of life as to become firmly
established in light living.

That all Sunday Schools may be-
come great evangelistic agencies.
(P. 131.)

That Christian people will be more
faithful in sending their children to
receive the teaching given in the
Sunday Schools. (P. 132.)

That the Sunday Schools may be
successful in storing the main facts
of Bible truth in the minds of both
adults and children. (P. 135.)

For an increased supply of books
that will prove sufficient for the needs
of systematic Bible study. (P. 142).

For the continued and ever extend-
ing usefulness of the Nanking Bible
Institute. (P. 144.)

For God's guidance, that every
missionary may work so wisely and
well for the good of China and the
Chinese that he shall commend him-
self to the approval rather than the
criticism of fair-minded men. (P. 150).

That those to whom is entrusted
the responsibility for the proposed
Evangelistic Association may be guid-
ed to wise and right action. (P. 154.)

A Prayer for the Young.

O Lord God, giver of all good
things, who by thy Spirit's might
dost confirm the first effort of feeble
souls, encourage in the hearts of Thy
children every good intent and carry
them from strength to strength.
Cleanse their consciences and stir
their wills gladly to serve Thee, the
living God. Leave no room in them
for spiritual wickedness, no lurking
place for secret sins ; but so establish
and sanctify them by the power of
Thy Holy Word, that ever taking
heed to the thing that is right, and
speaking and doing the truth, they
may find godliness their gain both in
the life which now is and in that
which is to come, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

Give Thanks

For the wonderful advance in
knowledge of Christian truth that is
evidenced by quiet audiences in our
chapels. (P. 136.)

For the good work done in the
Nanking Bible Institute and the ex-
ample set for similar " schools of the
prophets." (P. 147.)

For the many Sunday Schools now
at work, and for the growth that is
taking place in this branch of the
work.

For the work accomplished by the
International Opium Commission in
Shanghai.

Contributed Articles

Sunday School Work for Chinese Children.
Difficulties and Suggestions

BY DR. W. F. SEYMOUR

THE fact that Sunday School work in China on any large
scale has been so long delayed, seems to indicate one of
two things, either the missionaries working here have
not looked on the Sunday School as a very valuable evangeliz-
ing agency, or else there have been very great obstacles in the
way to prevent this kind of work being done.

As to the first supposition, it seems scarcely necessary to
discuss it at the present time after the Sunday School has so
abundantly proved its great usefulness in other lands. A sound
knowledge of the Bible is universally recognized as of the
utmost importance, either in intelligently beginning or faith-
fully living the Christian life. And this knowledge is what
the Sunday School seeks to impart, and these the results it
hopes to secure. Such being the case, and it being universally
recognized that the earlier you begin and the more systematic-
ally you continue to train a child, the more likely he is to
continue throughout life to follow the path in which you desire
him to travel, then we all must admit the value of the Sunday
School as an evangelistic agency and should seek to use it in
our work. Some one has aptly said that if you want to make
a boy a good man, you should '^ begin with his grandfather.*'
The older missionaries have spent many years of patient effort
in teaching Gospel truth in some measure to the fathers and
grandfathers. The foundation work has been done, so now we
have reason to expect great results from work among the
children.

But still there are many difficulties in the way, of which
we may briefly mention a few.

I. The belief, so long prevalent among the natives, that
the foreigner can cast an evil spell over a child, or that he
wants to get a chance to take his eyes out to make medicine
with, etc., etc.

Note — Readers of the Recorder are reminded that the Editorial Board
assumes no responsibility for the views expressed by the writers of articles
published in these pages.

*28 The Chinese Recorder [March

2. The unwillingness on the part of parents and relatives
that children shall learn anything of the foreign doctrine.

3. The fact that a great majority of the children cannot
read.

4. Lack of properly trained teachers.

6. Lack of sufficient satisfactory lesson helps.

7. Lack of money to provide good helps and accessories.

8. Among church members, a lack of interest in Bible
study.

Now what has been done and what can be done to over-
come these difficulties ?

I. As to the fear that foreigners will do the children
bodily harm, that has already been overcome in many places
by years of contact with missionaries and native Christians,
whose patient continuance in well doing has won the confidence
of the people. In newly occupied places this still has to be
done, but under the present conditions should be brought about
more rapidly than in the past. Anything which will win the
hearts of the people will help on in this good work.

a. In some places it has already been shown that opposi-
tion to the children attending Sunday School vanishes away
when the children come home with lesson leaves upon which is
printed in simplest colloquial the lesson taught them, which
the men in the family may read and understand for themselves,
and also with bright colored picture cards which the women
may stick up on the walls of their houses for decorative
purposes.

3. To get an idea definitely into the mind of a wholly
untutored Chinese child is not an easy task. But it can usually
be done if the proper methods are used. It has been found by
the writer that the primary lesson leaves published by the
Presbyterian Mission Press are most helpful. A skillful teacher
will first tell the story of the lesson in language the children
can understand and then make the children learn the answers
as printed for the questions on the lesson. No matter if they
cannot read. They can usually learn to repeat at least a part
of the answers after the teacher and learn the golden text if it
is not too long. Probably they actually get and retain much
more by this method than when the teacher merely gives a
long explanation of the Scripture passage being studied.

4. As to teachers, the Christian young men and young
women in our high schools and colleges, with a little help

1909] Sunday School Work for Chinese Children 129

from more experienced instructors, do very nicely. Where
there are no schools to draw from, other church members must
be pressed into service. If Christian cooks, table-boys, and
others of a like grade are set to work in the Sunday School,
they often become greatly interested and make very satisfactory
teachers. A weekly teachers' meeting is very desirable under
the leadership of superintendent or pastor, and the time is
doubtless coming when genuine normal training will be given
to many of our Sunday School teachers in China.

6. As to lesson helps, some very good ones have been
printed in the past and others are being now provided by the
Centenary Conference Committee. They should be of several
grades to bring the best results, e.g., primary, intermediate and
senior quarterlies or leaflets, and also a special series for the
teachers. Last year some one prepared a most excellent edition
of helps in Shanghai, which were practically a translation of
Peloubet's notes. These are specially adapted to be of assistance
to teachers, and it is to be hoped that if possible this translation
may soon be again taken up by some one. For the north the
lesson quarterlies prepared in Peking are most acceptable, and
it remains to be seen whether or not they can be improved
upon for that section. The kind of primary lessons we favor
have already been described. They have been used in many
places, not only for children, but for adults as well.

7. As to the money, some one is almost certain to provide
for the printing of lesson helps, and the natives should be urged
to give the amount needed to introduce them everywhere ; their
funds, when necessary, to be supplemented by those of the
mission or other interested party.

8. Among church members earnest efforts should be made
by both foreign and native pastors and other leaders to try
to get all of the members to engage in some kind of Bible
study. It might be well to examine them all annually on the
Scriptures covered by the Sunday School lessons for that time
and report to church or mission organizations those passing
the best examinations and giving prizes or rewards of some
kind to those who pass their examinations *'with honors.*'
Some such system is being pursued in India with very good
results and has been attempted for two years in at least one
mission in China.

Now that the opportunities for Sunday School work are so
great, the number of children needing instruction so enormous,

130 The Chinese Recorder [March

and the results so gratifying, shall we not all unite and push this
work as never before ? Let us rally around our new Sunday
School secretary and give him our cordial co-operation in any
plans he and the Conference Sunday School Committee may
bring forward. And above all let us learn to pray for and to
love the Chinese children as never before and seek for their
salvation.

The Sunday School Movement and Its
Opportunities

BY REV. WM. C. WHITE, B.D., FOOCHOW

SUNDAY School work in China up to the time of the
Centenary Conference was conspicuous by its absence.
Reports presented to that Conference showed the Sunday
School work to be so meagre and desultory that it was not to
be wondered at if a gathering composed of missionaries who
themselves owed so much to Sunday Schools at home, should
immediately take steps to put this matter to rights and decide
that there should be an organizing secretary for this work,
backed up by a strong committee. Although there were local
movements to further Sunday Schools in some districts, as a
whole little had been done and one wonders why no more
united effort had been made for Sunday Schools generally,
following the example of the home lands. It is possible that
the conditions in China being so different to those in the home
countries would cause some to think that it was quite im-
possible to attempt anything on the line of the home Sunday
School, and so they plodded on, doing Sunday School work,
it is true, in a kind of way along the lines of ordinary mission-
ary work or as opportunity occurred. And yet a very little
organization and preparation on typical Sunday School lines
would perhaps have made a great difference in results.

For hundreds of years the church had the Sunday School
idea and laid stress upon instructing the young, but it was not
until 1 781 that our present Sunday School methods had their
rise, when Robert Raikes planned and organized and advocated
his scheme until it arrested attention and developed into the
well defined movement, with its wonderful results, of to-day.
Although the Sunday School movement of the present would
appear to us to be very different to what it was one hundred

1909] The Sunday School Movement and Its Opportunities 151

years ago, yet the fundamental principle is one and the same, —
that the Sunday School is the Bible studying service of the
church, having as its object the instruction of all ranks and
ages in the knowledge of the Scriptures.

To attempt to graft into the Chinese church the present
elaborate Sunday School system of the home land would be
placing on it an intolerable burden. Get the church to realize
the necessity for systematic Bible study, give a little guidance
and supervision in simple initial organization and place into
the hands of the scholars simple courses of lessons, with helps
for the teachers, and the Sunday School system that will be
evolved may not be altogether like that of the Western Sunday
Schools, but it will likely be more suitable for China and be
taken up more spontaneously and effectively by the Chinese
themselves. We want a Sunday School system for China, but
it must be one that will appeal to the Chinese mind and will
be carried on by the Chinese themselves, and our hope is that
the Conference Sunday School Committee may materially aid
us in developing such a system.

There is no question in peoples' minds as to why we want
an organized Sunday School system, for the great majority are
strongly convinced that it can be made a most efifective agency
for missionary work.

I. In the first place we want Sunday Schools for the
evangelistic side of the work, because we want specially to
teach God's Word, which alone contains the way of salvation.
Rightly used, the Sunday School can become a great evangel-
istic agency, not only because it reaches children and plants
in their hearts the seed truths of Christianity in those most
susceptible years of their life, but because it spreads and
deepens a knowledge of Bible truths amongst adults, as well
as multiplies evangelists in the church by securing the co-
operation of voluntary unpaid workers.

We have in our scattered churches all classes of people —
heathen, enquirers. Christians ; young and old, rich and poor,
educated and uneducated. The present method of Bible teach-
ing, apart from the organized Sunday School, is invariably
the preaching on a subject to a promiscuous congregation by
a preacher who is at no loss for words. It is true that souls
have been won by this method, but how much better and more
effective would it be if some simple organization could be man-
aged, by which classes of approximate understanding and age

132 The Chinese Recorder [March

would have their own teachers to press home in a very personal
and thorough way the important truths of Scripture.

2. We want the Sunday School system too because of
what it means for the pastoral work, the edifying of the
Church of Christ.

It is surely more than a coincidence that since the organ-
ized Sunday School movement was begun in 1781 the great
spiritual wave of missionary interest has come upon the church,
and she has tried as never before to win the world for Christ.
The church can be strong only in as far as its members assimi-
late and live according to the teaching of Scripture, and any
method that makes for this end, as the Sunday School does,
is a factor of the greatest moment in the strengthening and
edifying of the church.

Anyone who has much to do with an established pastoral
work in China, cannot fail to notice two things. Firstly, the
very small percentage of children and grandchildren of Chris-
tians, who are active members of the church or attend service,
showing a tremendous leakage of the children of Christians.
Secondly, the comparatively small number of children to be
found in our services or meetings ; adults greatly predominate.
Upon enquiry it is usually found that most of the adults have
children, but for some reason or another they do not come,
and it is pretty certain that very few get any adequate instruc-
tion at home. The children of Christians are the greatest
asset for the future that the Chinese church has, and any
weakness in this direction means irreparable loss. The Sunday
School, if it does nothing else than retain the children in
Scriptural truth and living, is well worth all the time and pains
we can bestow upon it. We can think of no greater calamity
that could befall the church in the home lands than that its
Sunday Schools should suddenly cease, or, say, relapse to the
condition of Sunday Schools in China. Such being the case,
as a pastoral agency, the Sunday School is one of the greatest
supports of the church,

3. The Sunday School is very specially needed in China
at the present time owing to the recent educational changes.

The government schools and colleges invariably close on
Sundays, and it is quite possible that here may be found a
unique opportunity for special evangelistic effort on Sunday
School lines. But there is another matter in which educational
changes have very particularly affected mission schools. The

1909] Sunday School Courses Suitable for China 135

bringing up of the government standard of education (in
theory if not yet in practise) to a higher level, has forced our
schools to crowd in more secular subjects, with the result that
the Bible has in many cases been relegated to the background
or left out of the curricula entirely. This makes it all the
more necessary that Bible classes and Sunday Schools should
be made a strong part of our school work.

4. Just one word as a plea for system in the work of the
Sunday School movement in China. By this we mean the
co-operation of all the missions working in China, so that all
duplication of work may, as far as possible, be avoided.
Hitherto there has been a great deal of overlapping in the
preparation of lessons for instance, and overlapping always
means waste, whether of time or money or energy.

A perfect organization cannot be expected at once, and
though the Sunday School movement as a system is now
beginning under the Conference Sunday School Committee,
yet at first there cannot but be false starts and inconveniences
to many, which will require forbearance and compromises
perhaps from many of us.

We feel sure that if we stand together in this matter it
will be for the ultimate good of the cause of Christ in this
land, and the Sunday School platform is at least one of the
places where missionaries should be able to show a united front.

But we cannot afford to forget that the movement, even if
represented by a strong committee, cannot progress to its
highest usefulness without the personal co-operation of every
missionary in his or her local sphere.

Sunday School Courses Suitable for China.

BY MISS EMILY S. HARTWELL, FOOCHOW

DR. H. C. Trumbull, the editor of the Simday School
Times ^ defines a Sunday School as **an agency of the
church by which the Word of God is taught cate-
chetically to children and other learners clustered in groups
or classes by association under a common head. Its source
of authority is God's church, its subject matter of study is the
Scriptures, its form of teaching includes a free use of question
and answer, its membership includes children, its arrangement
is by groups clustering generally around individual teachers

154 The Chinese Recorder [March

as component parts of a unii&ed whole. . . . All of these parts
being found, the gathering is substantially a Sunday School.'*

The Sunday School method as thus defined was a prom-
inent feature in the Jewish system, and as such included in
the Christian church by its Divine Founder. Tradition asserts
that among the pupils of Moses in his great Bible school were
his father-in-law Jethro and young Joshua, and that the latter
was preferred above the sons of Moses as his successor because
of his greater zeal and fidelity in the school exercises.

Eighty years before Christ, says Deutsch, schools
flourished throughout the length and breadth of Judaea, and
education had become compulsory. Advanced Bible schools
were connected with every local synagogue. These were most
like the modern Sunday School. How important was this
Bible study in the system of the Rabbis is shown by the saying
which, freely translated, is ' * The good man goes from church
to Sunday School." The method of instruction was always
by question and answer. Vitringa says it was the part of
the teacher to listen and the pupil's part to question. This
description coincides with the account of the child Jesus, who
at twelve years of age was found sitting in the midst of the
teachers, both hearing them and asking them questions.
Later, after Jesus entered His ministry, He is spoken of again
and again as teaching in the synagogues. His great commis-
sion is a command to teach — Go and make disciples of all
the nations. The apostles so understood this last command.
Every day, in the temple and at home, they ceased not to
teach and to preach Jesus as the Christ.

No one can doubt the divine authority or the practical
benefit of Bible or Sunday Schools. The question is. How can
they be developed in China ? The first requisite for a school
is teachers ; the question therefore resolves itself largely into
the question, How can we develop teachers ?

In studying the methods already given, the thought has
suggested itself that in China we may have neglected to
•use thoroughly the method of Moses, that of simple commit-
ting to memory. Most pastors and preachers in China dare
not trust their church members to explain the Bible to others.
Certainly no church members have the original idea of teaching
by question and answer. Might it not be possible, however,
to set the church member at work teaching the verbal memoriz-
ing of the Bible text, which in the Jewish system included so

1909] Sunday School Courses Suitable for China i35

much of the first few years of work ? Is there not a danger
that we Westerners have been so confident that the Chinese
have unusual powers of memory, that with the new system
of education we fail to realize that they may undergo real loss
in giving up so largely their former memoriter method ?
Shall we not instead take advantage of this natural trait and
turn it to good account in our Sunday Schools ? ** The sword
of the Spirit is the Word of God.'* A home missionary once
told me how, his family being Romanists, as a street vagrant
he strayed into one of our mission Sunday Schools in Austria
and was taught to memorize the golden text. Years later, as a
hardened sinner, he stood on a bridge contemplating suicide.
At that decisive moment that golden text of his childhood
flashed into his memory. It was this, ** We shall all stand
before the judgment seat of Christ.'' He dared not face that
judgment seat. The Holy Spirit convicted him and he sought
further instruction. Later he went to America and became
a preacher of the Gospel. What a grand fruitage for that
golden text ! Shall we not adopt, as one of our ideals, the
testimony of Josephus in regard to the Jews that **if any of
us should be questioned concerning the laws, he would more
easily repeat all than his own name ?' '

Again, is it not true that the greatest difficulty in securing
teachers who can ask or answer questions, is that the Chris-
tians themselves are so lacking in an accurate knowledge of
the main facts of Bible truth, and the first need is to store the
minds of the adults as well as the children with these main
facts ? We are told that Moses had his teachers listen four times
first, then set them to work repeating. His teachers were not
called upon to explain, but simply to repeat his teachings.
No person can question in regard to facts until those facts are
thoroughly and accurately fixed in memory. Inaccuracy is
the bane of the Chinese mind. On the quicksands of un-
certainty of fact, no structure of clear thinking which must
precede appropriate questioning, can possibly be built up. To
the memorizing of the golden texts, shall we not add psalms
and other portions for responsive services ?

We wish we knew how Abraham instructed his 318
retainers. Perhaps the nearest we can come to finding out
is to study the five of the seven Talmudic requisites of an
educated man which bear upon questioning and answering.
These are : ** He will not be in haste to reply, he will ask

136 The Chinese Recorder [March

only fitting questions : he will give suitable answers, he will
answer the first thing first and the last thing last, and he will
candidly confess the limits of his knowledge.*'

The ordinary Chinese finds no difficulty in pouring forth
a flood of words on the Sunday School lesson. Although
there is never a lack of fluency, the subject matter, however,
does not fulfil the first requirement, which means our common
saying, " Think three times before you speak.''

Abraham Lincoln had nothing but the Bible to read. As
an orator he has rarely been equalled for brevity and directness.
May it not be hoped that memorizing of the Bible may help do
away with the indefiniteness and indirectness of the Chinese
mind, so of them it may be said : ** He will ask only fitting
questions, he will give suitable answers, he will answer the
first thing first and the last thing last."

Again, do we realize what a source of joy it is to feel
confident that one has accurate knowledge of some few things ?
Is it not this joy of knowing that one does know accurately
a very little that makes it possible for an educated man
to be able to do what the Talmud says, '* candidly confess
the limits of his knowledge ? " As means of joy and strength,
then, to the Christians let us faithfully endeavor to adopt
the Jewish method and give them not only an opportunity
to hear the law^ but so plan to have them drilled and grounded
in the law that they shall '* learn it acctirately.^'^

To us older missionaries who can remember when our
strongest churches of to-day found the foreign missionary
interrupted by the most irrelevant of questions in the midst
of his preaching, the quiet audience willing to sit still and
listen appears a wonderful advance. In places where silent
listeners are still rare, let us take heart that John the baptist,
the forerunner, only preached to his fluctuating audiences as
he prepared the way for his great Teacher with His superior
methods. Let us have patience and perseverance as we
remember our Lord commissioned us not only to preach but to
disciple (make scholars of) the nations. This is not the task
of a few years. It is a proof of our fidelity to the great
commission that we have our Sunday School Union and meet
to discuss Sunday School methods. Because in most of our
churches we have not yet developed teachers so we can have
fully equipped Sunday Schools, let us be thankful if we have
listeners out of whom the Aaron and seventy elders may be

1909] Sunday School Courses Suitable for China ♦57

developed. We have a host of boarding-schools. Shall not
these be our tiaining schools for teachers ? Surely our Bible-
women can be used as regular teachers in our churches,
and, as the work becomes more established, the division into
classes becomes more urgent that those who know the first
principles may be instructed more fully. May it not be possi-
ble for the women studying in the training schools to be given
more definite teaching in outside churches by careful planning
on our part ?

In Foochow college, in the city, we have a band of thirty-
five or forty young men every Sunday morning taught to
prepare to go out and teach in the afternoon. These furnish
regular teachers for classes in eight Sunday Schools. The
division into classes would not be possible without the method-
ical sending out of these young men. About half of them
walk to outside schools fifteen to forty-five minutes distant.
This requires definite time and care for organizing. Each
Sunday morning the young men who go out are designated to
a particular school and vacancies are filled. In most instances
the students also take turns in acting as superintendents and
conducting the review at the close of the class study period of
about twenty-five minutes, when the scattered classes come
together again. The day-schools form the chief attendance at
these Sunday Schools, but it is encouraging to report that the
number of adults is increasing. It seems a real loss that the
churches at Foochow have not the good arrangement that we
hear of at Amoy. There, we understand, in many places the
Christians bring their mid-day meal, and the food is prepared
at the chapel. This certainly seems an ideal arrangement, for
it gives opportunity for so much more thorough Bible teaching.

Without such an arrangement the country people cannot
possibly walk twice a day, and even in the city the distances
seem long to those who take them. Could not the time lost
in walking back and forth be far better spent in a training
class for teachers ? May it not be possible that the failure to
study into and follow the early church methods have proved a
real loss to the spiritual growth of the church of Christ in
China ?

J. W. Axtelle, of Nashville, Tennessee, in his book, *'The
Teacher* s Problem,'' says: ^'All roads in the Sunday School
lead to the seat before the teacher. Other things are lost sight
of in the eflfort to add other seats to this and to see that each is

138 The Chinese Recorder [March

occupied hy some one to whom God's truth may be presented.**
Cannot you and I help fill some of the vacant seats in our
Sunday Schools, seats filled faithfully in the preaching service,
but too often empty in the Bible school ?

Our Fukien Sunday School Committee has endeavored to
prepare three courses for difierent ages and grades of pupils.

A kindergarten course for the little ones which they hope
to be illustrated.

They have had Seymour's course for adults translated not
only for the life of Christ but also of the Acts and Epistles ;
this latter being nearly completed. It is intended that there
be a corresponding course of Seymour's for children. In this,
questions and answers both have been prepared.

The Bible picture book, which is used very generally in
all three missions, is proposed as the basis for a Sunday School
course on the Old Testament to supplement Seymour's. Ques-
tions have been prepared, but are not yet printed. If answers
are given at all, they will only be infrequently.

A course of lessons on the Sunday School calendar for the
year is being prepared. The topics for the first half year are
appropriate to the Sundays of the church year. The topics
for the second half year embody a system of doctrine —
the character of God, sin, the atonement, baptism, and all the
main doctrines being included. No answers are given in this
course.

Besides these courses which have been prepared at Foo-
chow and Hinghua, advanced courses on the Acts and Epistles
and on Old Testament biography are proposed to be prepared
at Amoy. Prof. Bosworth's courses, both on the Life of Christ
and the Acts and Epistles, are also recommended for advanced
work. These are in Mandarin character.

Although the international lessons have not been included
in the plan of the Sunday School Committee, they have been
continued by one of the three missions at Foochow in prefer-
ence to the special courses proposed. These international
lessons, with excellent notes, come out in quarterly sheets in
Mandarin with the Christian Intelligencer^ published by the
Presbyterian Mission Press.

It seems therefore that while we are working toward it, we
have not yet secured' tmiformity in Fukien in courses to be
pm-sued. This is such a vital question that there is sure to be
difference of opinion and strong preference. The secretary of

1909] Sunday School Courses Suitable for China 139

our Fukien Union has spent much time corresponding with
missionaries all over the empire in regard to the advisability of
a uniform course. The responses brought the opinion of 41 %
favorable, 40 % unfavorable, and 19 % without any expression
on this point. As to the international course being the best
uniform, the votes were very evenly divided for and against.
This report from over the empire shows that the variety of
preference manifested at Foochow, while it may not be so
evident in other small localities, is prevalent over the entire
empire.

In regard to what was actually done, our secretary
gathered that 12 % followed no course whatever, 26 % did not
answer this question, 16 % used special courses locally prepared,
II % followed other courses, including Blakeslee, Seymour,
A. B. U. M. course, etc., 35 % used the international, some
following the current course and some the courses of a few
years past. We see 27 % were for local or special courses, such
as Seymour or Blakeslee, and 25 % for the international, show-
ing the majority were actually using the international.

Are not a few things clear to us ? First, it is desirable to
have different courses for the very young children and the
more advanced pupils. Second that every possible incentive to
secure the method of question and answer should be adopted.
Third, that a sufficient variety of courses be prepared to meet
the preferences of the diflferent workers.

Does it not seem certain that with the expanding evangeli-
zation of Fukien the variety of kind of pupil will increase
instead of decrease ? With us will remain the raw recruit from
heathenism, while more advanced classes should constantly be
added. While in some places the more simple grades may
be outgrown, in newer places they will still be in demand.

The practical questions of time and money spent in prep-
aration of lessons, the amount of prepared notes for helps to
teachers, the public sentiment aroused or capable of being
aroused upon the importance of Bible study in regular Sunday
Schools, are all factors to be considered in each mission.
Our sails are all spread on the ocean of God^s truth and love,
and power, that which is the quickest or safest or best route to
follow to the heavenly haven of Christ-like character, is the
one to be decided in the course of study adopted. Perhaps a
simple route, mapped out for the special locality, may be wisest ;
others may prefer to take advantage of the great gulf stream of

140 The Chinese Recorder [March

Christian thought in the international lessons, others may
prefer to link their teachings more closely to the church
calendar of time-honored power. Whatever our convictions
are as to route, let us decide on some course and pursue it
vigorously^ knowing our faces are all set toward the same
haven as we bid God-speed to each other, trusting the hour
will soon come when the Chinese will themselves be able to
help decide the questions in which our hereditary preferences
make it difficult for us to form a uniform conclusion. In all
let us never forget that in variety of manifestation we
rejoice together in one God, one faith, one baptism of the Holy
Spirit, which moveth in us to will and to do His own good
pleasure.

Bible study for Chinese Christian Workers

BY ABRAM E. CORY, M.A.

Secretary of the Centenary Conference Committee for the
Promotion of Bible Study among Christian Workers.

ONE of the needs most frequently and emphatically ex-
pressed at the Centenary Conference was the need of
the promotion of Bible study among Chinese Christian
workers. The broad term. Christian workers, was understood
to include all regular pastors, evangelists, medical helpers,
chapel keepers, colporteurs, Bible- women, and other workers of
the church as they may be variously designated.

A committee was appointed to put, if possible, forces in
motion that would fill the need so frequently expressed.

A recent number of the Recorder contained the reports of
the various conference committees, and among them was the
one "For the Promotion of Bible Study among Christian
Workers. ' ' That report set clearly before the missionary body
some of the aims of the committee and the work already
accomplished.

The committee has as carefully as possible investigated
the questions. Is there a field for such a work ? Does Bible
study need to be promoted among the Christian workers of the
Chinese church ? Do the various missions in China feel that
there is a call for such a work ? In order to be able to
intelligently answer the above questions the committee sent out
the following list of questions with the results indicated, which

1909] Bible Study for Chinese Christian Workers 141

show most conclusivly the need and indicate in many ways the
present way to supply that need. Answers were received from
thirty-seven missions, and the questions and answers were as
follows : —

' ' Has your mission a home study course which you
require of your Christian workers, aside from the regular
college and theological courses?'* To this question twenty-
seven missions replied *^ No '* and ten replied ^' Yes.'*

Some of the courses were very simple, and with all but two
or three exceptions, the ten that replied that they had courses of
^tudy, were agreed that the present courses were not satisfactory
a\id the methods used for carrying out the courses, as prescribed
by the missions, were far from satisfactory.

The next question asked was, ** Does your mission have any
correspondence courses for your Chinese Christian workers ? "
Thirty-two missions replied that they did not have such work
and five replied they did. The correspondence work is in the
very beginning, in some centers, but the five missions that have
undertaken it, feel it is the most practical and succesful way of
working the home study courses.

The third question was. Does your mission have any
supplementary reading courses for your Chinese Christian
workers? Thirty-three missions answered *'No" and four
answered ' ' Yes. ' '

The fifth question was asked in two parts : (i.) Does your
mission have Bible institutes or conferences for your workers ?
(2.) Does your mission take part in any interdenominational
conferences for Bible study ? To these two questions twenty-
six replied in the affirmative and eleven in the negative. Very
few of the missions take any part in interdenominational
conferences, and the others, in most instances, were brief
conferences of but two or three days' duration, and were not
held with any degree of regularity.

To the next question, '*Do you give any portion of your
yearly conferences of the Chinese church to Bible study or
lectures thereon?" Nineteen answed "No" and seventeen
"Yes," but to nearly all of the affirmative replies was added
the information that the Bible study portion of the conferences
of the Chinese church was confined to the morning devotional
period. The final questions were. Has your mission laid any
stress on the daily observance of the morning watch or quiet
hour ? Have you recommended any regular line of study

142 The Chinese Recorder [March

looking to the deepening of the spiritual life of your workers ?
Nineteen answered "No " and seventeen answered "Yes.'*

In addition to the above answers, the secretary of the com-
mittee has visited several important centers, and finds that the
proportions, as indicated above, are fairly accurate.

From these answers, and the almost unanimous suggestions
that the answers contained, there are some very evident con-
clusions.

THE FIELD.

The statistics supplied by the Conference report indicates
that in 1907 there were some 10,000 Chinese workers that
would come under the scope of the work laid out for this
committee.

This would be to hold strictly to those that are at present
at work in the church. The number of unordained who should
undertake regular and systematic Bible study is an increasing
number and the statistics quoted above far underestimate the
actual field that is before us. The field is as broad as the
church in its work and development.

COURSES OF STUDY.

All missions agreed in the opinion that the workers scattered
in the various stations needed to do regular and systematic
study in the Bible. That a course of study was needed which
would spur them on to regular work and make them see the
necessity of Bible study. From many sources it was gathered
that the Christian workers were demanding such a course, but
the missions were so burdened that they had not time to out-
line and carry forward this line of work.

A few missions have realized the paramount importance
and have gone successfully forward in this work.

At the point of the course of study, the committee has
experienced the greatest difficulty. To make a suggestive
course that would in a small measure supply the needs that
are confronting the cnurch entails the important question
of suitable books. The church is well supplied with com-
mentaries and like literature, but there seems to be a lack
of books that are entirely sufficient for the present needs of
systematic Bible study.

Existing books should be used and adapted as far as possi-
ble, and this is one of the purposes of the committee.

1909] Bible Study for Chinese Christian Workers 143

A sub-committee on courses of study decided to suggest
a tentative course which should be used for a year, and in the
meantime a most careful investigation of existing books will
be made, and after a year's trial we can go forward with mucli
better knowledge than at present.

This tentative course will be published in a following
number of the Recorder.

Correspondence Schools for Bible Study. — While the need
for this work is one of the most important before the church,
because of the lack of men to carry it out, it is felt that it
is one feature that must wait. Investigation is being carried
on as to the best methods of promoting such work and as
early as possible, perhaps in several centers, such work will be
commenced under the general direction of a central committee,
but co-operating in every case with the local missionary forces,
and each center independent to carry forward its own work.

Supplementary Reading Courses and Libraries, — One
fact that has impressed the committee more than any other is
the lack of suitable books in Chinese for the workers of any
given mission or center. What books the workers have access
to are those that he has been able to buy out of a very meager
salary or the few that the missionary may have collected from
time to time which have, in many instances, not been carefully
selected and with no definite purpose in view.

A few missions have most excellent circulating libraries,
and they find that the books are used with the greatest profit.
In some centers the various missions have united and provided
most excellent libraries.

This work needs but the suggestion to have it executed
in many missions and in many centers throughout the empire.
The best magazines should always be available for the work-
ers. If the Chinese workers are to do the greatest work
at this time in China, they must be given a broad out-
look on the field, and by being brought in touch with the best
literature they will be inspired to the highest service.

DEVOTIONAL BIBLE STUDY.

In talking with a prominent Bishop in China about the
work of the promotion of Bible study he said something on
this wise : ' ' Get them to reading the Bible through at least

144 The Chinese Recorder [March

once every year. Have them observe some definite hour of
the day, and in that hour read a definite portion of Scripture
that will take them through the Bible in a year at least. The
observance of this has been one of the greatest motive forces
in my life, and whatever I am spiritually I believe I owe it to
this brief daily reading of the Bible." This same testimony
has come to us from many sources. In talking over this subject
with the late Dr. Li, he laid the greatest emphasis on regular
daily devotional Bible study.

No more important campaign could be carried on at this
revival time in China than the enlisting of all the Chinese
workers for the Chinese for at least a fifteen-minute daily
observance of a definite time for devotional Bible study.

Bible Institutes or Conferences. — The kind of work that
seems to be the most needed, the kind that is the most possible,
and the kind that is the most rapidly carried forward is the
Bible institute or conference held under entire local manage-
ment, either by several missions or by a single mission for
its own workers. This work is now being carried on in almost
every province in China. The institutes are of various periods
of duration. Some are as short as three days, while others
have extended over a period of a month or six weeks.

Many plans are followed in conducting these institutes,
and all are accomplishing a great deal of good. The institute
that has probably been conducted the longest without any
interruption, is the one in Nanking. Many requests have
come to give an account of the working of that institute. I
include it below, as I believe it is better to give a detailed
account of the working of one institute than to give meager
outlines of many.

THE NANKING BIBLE INSTITUTE.

A Word as to the History of the histitiite. — Some six years
ago one of the missions in Nanking felt the need of special
instruction for evangelists, colporteurs, chapel keepers, etc. An
institute was held with seventeen in attendance. The mission-
aries of other missions were invited from the first to give
lectures, and in that way they soon began to send their workers.
In two or three years it was practically a union institute, but
the details were left to the mission that first convened it. After
the Centenary Conference appointed a Union Committee for

1909] Bible Stuoy foi Chinese Christian Workers i 45

the Promotion of Bible Study, it was conceived that this work
should be entirely under union management.

This year is the first when there has been a rounded union,
and the advance over previous years fully justifies the change.
There was a large attendance, a more varied and able program
and a spirit of fellowship and harmony that was a blessing to
the entire community. There was an enrollment of 117 this
year. Seventy of these were workers who had come directly
from over fifty widely separated districts. The workers were
mostly from Anhuei and Kiangsu provinces. The others
enrolled were students preparing for the ministry and other
workers in Nanking. In addition to those enrolled, the pupils
in the schools were in regular attendance. The enrollment
represented the workers of eight missions, though the most
came from the six missions resident in Nanking.

The day*s program was divided as follows : —

8.30-9.00, Devotional ; 9.00-10.00, Lecture Period ; 10-10.50,
Stud}^ or Recess Period ; 10.50-12.00, Lecture; 12.00-2.00, Noon
Recess; 2.00-2.45, Class Period; 2.45-3.15, Study and Recess
Period; 3.15-4. 15, General Lecture Hour; 7.30-9.00, Evening
Services for the deepening of the Spiritual Life.

It will be noticed that there are four distinct kinds of work
in the above program.

I. 7 he Lecture Period, — We were very fortunate in having
six courses of lectures on very important subjects, very care-
fully prepared by men well able to handle their subjects. The
lecture periods were an hour and ten minutes in length.
Forty minutes were given to the lecture and thirty minutes to
questions and review. Each series of lectures was five or six
days in length. The six courses were by Rev. H. F. Rowe on
*' Exegesis of the Sermon on the Moimt,*' Dr. Geo. F. Devol
on ''The Art of Soul Winning," Rev. D. MacGillivary on
"Methods of Bible Study," Rev. Frank Garrett on "The
Minor Prophets," Rev. A. V. Gray, "A Book Study of
Colossians ' ' and Dr. John W. Davis on ' ' Homiletics. ' ' The last
series of lectures has been enlarged and the manuscript is ready
for the printer. We understand that the lectures delivered by
Dr. MacGillivray will also be put into book form. The out-
lines of each lecture w^ere printed and placed in the hands of
the students as a basis for further notes.

146 The Chinese Recorder [March

2. Organized Class Work. — The students were divided
as far as possible according to ability into grades — primary,
intermediate, and advanced. Those in the primary class
studied the Harmony of the Gospels, following Luce's Har-
mony. Rev. A. Sydenstricker taught this class. The inter-
mediate class studied Evidences of Christianity, using Martin's
text as a basis. H. F. Rowe taught this class. The advanced
class studied The Acts, and was taught by the writer. They
studied '* Studies in the Teaching of Jesus and His Apostles"
as translated by Prof. Zia. The class work was considered one
of the most helpful features, and for next year it is planned to
add special classes for women and perhaps other grades as well.

3. Ge7ieral Lecture Period. — These lectures were all very
well attended. They dealt with The Manchurian Revival,
Methods of Work, The Relation of the Church to Changing
Conditions in China, Characters in Church History, and Sunday
School Work. The lecturers in this series were Dr. D. Mac-
Gillivray, Dr. Gilbert Reid, Dr. W. E. Macklin, and W. F.
Beard, of Foochow.

4. Evening Services. — The culminating service of each
day was the one held in the evening. All of the evening
services were in charge of Dr. J. C. Garritt, who gave a book
study of Ephesians. Much of the deep spiritual results that
attended the institute was due to these night meetings.

The feature that left the deepest impression on the church
in the city were the union gatherings on Sunday. Rev.
Gilbert Reid came from Shanghai for both of these. The first
Lord's Day preachers from the institute occupied all the
pulpits in the city for the morning service. Union meetings
were held in the afternoon and evening. On the second Lord's
Day there were three union services held that packed the
largest church in the city to its utmost capacity. The morning
service was a communion service. This was a service of
remarkable power. A new missionary, who had arrived only a
few days before, said ' ' that she had scarcely ever experienced
such an uplift of soul, because of the manifest presence of God's
power throughout this service." Such was the universal
testimony.

It is impossible to tabulate the results of a gathering like
this one. The first definite object was instruction ; yet the

1909] Bible Study for Chinese Christian Workers 147

result of that instruction was a conviction of sin, confession
of sin, and a deep spiritual awakening. The last days were
marked with prayer-groups everywhere, and at the morning
devotional services, when opportunity was given for prayer,
twenty or thirty would be praying at once ; many of them
sobbing out a confession of their sins. The results were not
temporary, but word has come from many districts that the
men have gone back to their churches confessing their own
sins, and entire churches and out-stations are doing likewise.
These are the visible results. Men who were thinking of
giving up the ministry are preaching with power. During the
institute several who had not decided to enter the ministry
gave themselves fully to the Lord's work.

Thus the perceptible results may be tabulated as follows :
There is a marked increase in spiritual development and a desire
for higher things. A greater earnestness for evangelistic
work. A broader vision to these workers of their ability in
the extension of work. A realization of the need of knowledge
and better methods of Bible study. A deeper sense of the
value of prayer as a means of settling problems confronting the
church rather than so much merely human effort.

One of the most advanced steps was the one looking
to complete self-support. Each student paid one dollar
tuition, and in this way about two-thirds of the expenses
were met.

The program for next year is well under way.

MONTHLY BIBLE CLASSES.

Following the institutes, weekly, semi-monthly, or monthly
Bible classes are held in the larger centers. In some centers such
classes have been of the greatest value in deeping the spiritual
life of the workers and in strengthening the spirit of fellow-
ship and union.

We believe it is feasible to hold a Bible institute in any
district. We believe it is feasible to have union Bible classes
in every city where several missions are working.

The work that has been accomplished is largely due to
the sympathetic help and financial support rendered by the
Y. M. C. A. It has been one of the chief aims of the com-
mittee to work only in the closest harmony and sympathy with
the missions and with every interdenominational organization
that in any way is seeking to promote Bible study. Several

148 The Chinese Recorder [March

provincial federation councils have felt that the best expression
of federation was in the promoting of Bible study among Chris-
tian workers. There are several provincial committees now at
work co-operating in this important matter.

The quickening power of an intelligent knowledge of
God's Word is the paramount need of the church, and the prayers
of God's people are sought that we may, in a measure at least,
aid in a deeper study of His Divine Word throughout the
Chinese church.

The Nationalism of a Chinese Christian

BY A CHINESE STUDENT IN AMERICA

[The following extracts have been taken from a letter which
appeared in the form of an article written by a Chinese student in
last year's July number of The American Journal of Sociology. A
footnote appended to it states that it was not intended for publica-
tion at the time it was written, and the editor says that he printed
it as "a truthful reflection of the effect which conflicting influences
that are parts of the present situation in China have had upon the
mind of a single student."

It would be quite easy to criticise the article in details and
still leave the main position untouched. The two things which
seem to stand out as contributing chiefly to the mental and
spiritual doubt of the writer are : ( i ) the conviction that mission-
aries on the whole have not done their best for China, nor proved
the source of help to the nationalist movement which the writer and
those who think with him expect them to be ; and (2) that the
writer fails to see in his contact wdth the public in the United
States of America any convincing proof that Christianity has done
much more for the moral uplift of the land than Confucianism
has done for his own country. Stating that he still holds his
firm belief in the truth of Christian teaching, the inference
seems to be that missionary work is needed in the West as w^ell
as in the East, and the moral superiority of the West, so far
as the writer's experience goes, is something in the nature of a
fiction.

We prefer to leave the matter standing thus, that the writer
may speak for himself. Some weak points in our missionary
armour are to be touched by any critic who comes furnished with
the necessary weapons, but we think that the criticism given by
such a writer as this is worthy of special consideration. He is
not likely to be alone in the type of opinion he holds, and it

1909] The Nationalism of a Chinese Christian 149

is highly necessary for us to realize the kind of criticism our
work and ourselves are being subjected to from some of our
very candid supporters, however mistaken that criticism may seem
to be.— Ed.]

MY DEAR M : I have duly received your favor of
January 26, for which please accept my thanks.
Having pleasantly read it over, I decide to answer a
few lines in spite of the fact that I am overworked with scho-
lastic burdens

My purpose and ambition, if these are correct words, is to
be a humble servant of my God, my fellow-men, and my fellow-
countrymen by identifying myself with the cause of education
which has been the method of Confucianism. My interests
are many-sided, religious as well as others. Besides, my
religious view docs not need to be the same as that of others as
long as difference of opinion in certain respects, and to a certain
extent, is inevitable.

With reference to the service of God as our object, there is
no difference of opinion between us at all. Our disagreement
lies in ** methods'' as you have called it. Kant says : ''Our
object is the same, but our methods and results are widely
different.''

I have three things in mind, and they are all contained
in three words, viz., Divinity, Humanity, and Nationality.
Briefly stated, my opinion is as follows :

The first in the order of importance is Divinity, the
second is Humanity, and the third is Nationality. Without the
basis of nation, mankind cannot be served. Without Nation-
ality and Humanity as a sort of background, God cannot be
served.

I remember at the commencement meeting at Hangchow
College several years ago a certain pastor thought that he had
corrected and improved my idea when he said : " The kingdom
of God, not the country of China. Love the God and serve
Him only." I still think now, as I thought then, that he has
entirely misunderstood the situation, i. e., my viewpoint, the
occasion, and China's position at that time. The subject of
my speech was a patriotic one, " China To-day." How 60 you
think of it ? . . . .

Under the present circumstances, in my opinion, the
supreme duty of every true child of old China, male or female,
old or young. Christian or non-Christian, if you please, is (i)

150 The Chinese Recorder [March

to preserve her national existence, (2) to resist the unreasonable
demands of the foreigners, and to resist it with a sufficient
force if necessary, and I am sorry to say force is a necessity
and is the only salvation of China from the hell of the western
militarism, (3) to improve the conditions of (a) individual
living and ( b,i social welfare.

It is the duty of those who have received the light freely
and early, let us say, to shine freely and brightly. It is
incumbent upon them to act unselfishly and enlightenedly.
Christians as Chinese citizens are under the absolute obligation
to study and think diligently, soberly and carefully in order to
receive more and better light themselves, and then to awaken,
enlighten, agitate, direct, lead, and keep the nation on the way
of prosperity and progress. Everybody cannot do everything,
but everybody must do something

So great my admiration and worship of the Western
civilization has been and still is ; so deeply have I been intoxi-
cated with Christianity while in Christian schools at home and
abroad, and still am ; so predominantly I have been influenced
and attracted by the good Christians and missionaries, and
still am, and their influence upon me is, after all, not bad, but
beneficent and ennobling, I think. Yet, miserable me ! in
spite of all, I cannot help feeling an irresistible reaction in my
spirit and soul. I have something against the Christians as
such and their conceptions of Christianity.

At first I thought that the enlightened West knows China
with her people and civilization, and knows us better than the
so-called ignorant and uncivilized China knows the great modern
and proud world. But really, is there any difference between
the Chinese as knowers of others and others as knowers of the
Chinese ? I can tell you only truly and respectfully that there
is too much ignorance even in the circle of university men here.
You can tell the rest yourself. ....

I think the missionaries, in spite of their good will, noble
devotion, and unselfish work, have done 7nore har7n to Chi7ia
than good ; they have done more harm than any other people
from the West, politicians and traders, and the greatest of all
these harms is that China has been made unknown, and much
worse, misunderstood. Consciously and unconsciously, pur-
posefully and indifferently, directly and indirectly such as
through statesmen, travelers, etc. ), missionaries make misrepre-
sentations and thereby cause the Western people to form

1909] The Nationalism of a Chinese Christian 151

misunderstandings. It may be that I can as well say that the
missionaries have played upon the people and made fools of
them. Am I saying too much? Of course I am addressing
now the intelligent people.

The missionaries, generally speaking, are confined within
the low parts of China's civilization. They come into contact
with the worst element of China's citizenship and morality.
It has been, furthermore, their interest and habit to see the
dark and gloomy side of China. The truth is that the mis^
sionary attitude in China has been largely egotistic fault-
fitiding^ almost never wholesome criticism. When they write
home, they usually draw pictures of the worst things that
they have seen, and often give bad interpretations of good
things. When they come home, they tell the people of abnor-
mal and unusual cases that they know of. Of course the
purpose of the missionaries is to appeal to the missionary
sympathy of their own countrymen. They want to arouse and
revive their missionary spirit and work up and stir up mis-
sionary enthusiasm. I do henceforth ask for a fair and square
answer to my honest and sincere question, ** Who is responsi"
ble for the misconceptioyi of things Chinese in this large
western part of the world ? '*

No doubt it will be interesting to everybody, as it ought
to be so, to reconsider some concrete facts. The Chinese are
accused of being liars and bribers while the Americans are de-
fended as being truth-tellers and not grafters. *' On Sundays "
there is a bold and imposing generalization that ' ^ all business
in America is closed." America is told that a China woman
beats the feet of her little young daughter into pulp and then
sells her

Very unfortunately China has bad things. But quite
uniquely the missionaries tell them to America either at
random or at wholesale, accompanied with imaginations and
exaggerations naturally. Enough of this. Before we proceed,
perhaps it may be worth while to have you missionaries and us
missionaried come together and talk it over. Remember the
fact that from the Chinese standpoint the students here have
many things to tell their fellow-countrymen when they return
home and, if they will, to the great discredit and shame of
Christian America.

I may be mistaken myself, or may mislead the opinion
of others, or some people may misunderstand me themselves.

152 The Chinese Recorder [March

There is no perfect thing and no perfect man in the world,
because perfection does not exist here. Therefore the mis-
sionaries may be, as I hope them to be, better in reality than
in my thought and expression. They are sure enough good
men. The only trouble is, in my opinion, that they are not
only not so good as they ought to be, but also not so good
as many people are inclined to think them to be. What I
am certain is that from the standpoint of nationalism and
patriotism, they give us little or no satisfaction or substan-
tial aid

I like to add that as far as personal characters, morality
and relations are concerned, I am sorry to say that in my own
experience I have been unable to find much difference between
Christians and non-Christians in this country. The fact is
that non- Christians treat me as well as the Christians, if not
better.

Patriotism is now my decided journey of life. For China,
our dear great and old country, I am very willing, if it is
necessary, even to sacrifice my insignificant self and give it in
exchange for the sacred habitation of our dear ancestors and
the happy land of our beloved successors. For the salvation of
China I am even willing to damn my soul, if necessary.

By the way, let me call your attention to the spirit of
sacrifice in Moses, Paul, and David, or Samuel. Each of these
men wished to sacrifice his soul in order to save his people,
if it had been necessary. In the career of my own choice,
I have been long desiring and yearning for the same spirit and
its realization thereof. Tell me wherein I am wrong

In short, my position forcibly expressed, amounts to this —
Rather China without Christianity than Christianity without
China. If Christianity cannot get along with the existence of
China, or without disturbing or curbing her national life, we,
at least most of us Christians, will have none of it. Upon this
we are determined. Yes, if you please, you can call this to be
a worldly idea of a worldly man. Indeed, in that sense, we do
care for China and the world only ; we do not want Chris-
tianity at all.

Personally, I believe, and really, that I myself can know
and decide better than any human being can do for me as to
what and how I shall live my life. I think I can do much
better, perhaps a hundred times better, if you will, than if I
chose to be a preacher, in accordance with the persuasion of

1909] The Nationalism of a Chinese Christian 153

you missionaries. I refer to the religious interest alone ; other
things being put aside, in order to gratify your missionary
appetite

Preaching is all right. To love God and serve Him is
all right. The trouble is that most of you people, as it
seems to me, think that one is right only when he is a
preacher, doing and knowing little or nothing else. I assert
that such is the substance of your thought and conduct. That
is a mistake.

The real trouble is that most of you, I do not say all
of you, say that the Chinese ought to love our country {you
never say^ to serve ii\ but when we begin to try to realize our
patriotic consciousness and express it in our speeches and
actions, at once you want to stop and turn us back absolutely
to indiflference. You wish us as Christian citizens **to do
nothing'' and '*to be nothing,'' so to speak. I think this
alone is a sufficient reason for the enemies of Christianity to
attack the missionaries and Christians at large and regard
them as unpatriotic and traitors to China.

Perhaps the missionary situation is too peculiar and too
deep for me. It may be more good than bad. But it is
certainly bad to the patriotic cause. I have long found out
that most of us enlightened Chinese Christians know that fact.
The enlightened missionaries know it, too. And all mission-
aries ought to be enlightened, anyway

According to my humble opinion Christianity is religion
and Confucianism is ethics, and the two can and will co-
operate with each other. Confucianism is ethical, because
it leaves out the relation of man to God and the future life,
which are, in my view, essential elements of all religions.
I believe, and very resolutely, that there is no conflict at all
between the trite Christia^iity and the true Confucianism,
Fight against Confucianism ? You can, if you will. But I
will not

Should you missionaries and Americanized Christians, for-
tunately few, be more cautious^ coiisidei^ate afid sympathetic^ we
would rejoice and bless you greatly. Then most Chinese will
help you too. Or I seem to see as if there were clouds, dark-
ness and dangers coming to cover and overwhelm them.
Certainly one-sided and bigoted Christianity is doomed.
Modern China will not tolerate it.

154 The Chinese Recorder [March

The Proposed Evangelistic Association

(contributed)

BY vote of the Centenary Conference the Committee on
Evangelistic Work were instructed ' ' to take steps
toward the establishment of an Evangelistic Associa-
tion,'* and accordingly a call has been issued for the first
meeting to be held in the Martyrs' Memorial Hall, on Tuesday,
April 13th. The question has been raised in correspondence
received by members of the committee, and more notably in a
letter from * ' Evangelist, ' ' published in the February Re-
corder, whether such an association is indispensable or not ;
if not indispe7isable^ it may be granted that the organization
should not be effected.

Two objections to the formation of a new association that
are worthy of serious consideration are the following : i.
There are already too many organizations. 2. Evangelization
is a question of men rather than of method. Concerning
these, this may be said : Is all being done that might be,
or that in order to success in China must be, done ? The
present method of every one working alone on his or her
own lines results in much confusion and lessened power.
That the results are as good as they are, is due to the fact
that the men have been good where the method has been nil.
It is not to be expected that a laissez-faire policy can do all
that is needed in a country like China. Something more is
urgently needed.

The following suggestions as to the aim and object of the
proposed association may perhaps show that there is a field for
real usefulness :

I. Aim. (i.) To enlist the best thought and experience
of the world in what is confessedly the greatest problem that
confronts the Christian world to-day, either through contribu-
tions of a literary kind or through lectureships. There are
certain phases of the problem in China that need the help of
the trained historian, whether he be trained in the Christian
or in the great ethnic religions. If these men must be looked
for at homCy they should be found there and their help ob-
tained. (2.) To serve as a means of influencing thought and
directing the energies of the missionary body, especially of the
younger missionaries.

1909] The Proposed Evangelistic Association 155

11. Some of the things to which this association would
give its attention : (i.) A thorough study of the missionary
spread of Christianity to discover what have at different times
been its elements that have appealed most to the nations it has
been seeking to win ; what have been the pitfalls into which it
has fallen ; and what lessons it has to give for the work in
China. Such study would naturally cover the following : (a)
Conquest of the Roman Empire, as Harnach has made in his
*' Expansion of Christianity.'' ("^^ Conquest of Europe, lead-
ing up to a statement of the dominant note of present-day
Christianity in the West, (c) A sympathetic but yet critical
study of the spread of Christianity in mission lands where it
has met with the largest success, e.g., Uganda, Korea, South
Sea Islands; or its most signal failures, e.g., anciently in
Northern Africa; or its greatest difficulties, e.g., in contact
with Mohammedanism, (d) A similar study of the present
status of Christianity in India and Japan, (e) A study of the
immediate, and also of the more permanent, results of mass
movements towards Christianity and of the causes which led up
to them. (/) An equally sympathetic and critical study of the
spread and results of Roman Catholic missions and of the
methods used in the lands to which they have gone.

(2.) This study of the spread of Christianity in other
lands and under other conditions should lead up and help to a
solution of the problem or what, exactly, is meant by the
Christianization of China ; to help to clarify ideas as to just
what should be emphasized as important to this result ; and to
unite all, as far as may be possible, in emphasizing essentials,
an emphasis in danger of oversight through either ignorance or
carelessness at present.

(3.) A thorough study of the missionary spread of the
great missionary non-Christian religions — Buddhism, Moham-
medanism, etc. — and of religious conditions in China, both
past and present. This would naturally cover the spread of
Buddhism in China and Japan, of Mohammedanism in India
and China, of Confucianism and Taoism in China, and of
Confucianism in Japan. It also incidentally would elicit in-
formation of the present status of Mohammedanism in China
and of Jewish communities that are said to exist here, of either
of which the average missionary knows but little.

(4. ) Create and make accessible to all a Christian apolo-
getic suited to China's needs to-day, one that will take note of

156 The Chinese Recorder [March

the need for an intellectual conquest of China. The missionary
should have ready to hand the best answers to agnosticism and
materialism that Christian scientists have to offer.

(5. ) If there is to be an '' Oriental type " of Christianity,
as many believe there will be, that is not an exact reproduction
of the Christianity of the West in its emphasis, its ritual, and its
government, the association would be in a position to watch the
course of events and help in maintaining essentials.

(6. ) The association should, from the entire mass of
tracts and other Christian literature, select such works as are
of widest usefulness and stamp them, just as the Educational
Association does for educational works, with its impriniaitir.
It should also make a careful study of the needs along
literary lines and arrange for the production of such books
as are needed by the men best qualified for the work. This
would do away with the present chaotic state of Christian
literature in Chinese and save much needless waste of both
money and time.

(7.) There are many special problems that have nevei
been attempted effectively, and that would come within the
province of this association. The following are instances ; (a)
City evangelization. Beyond street-chapels little or nothing has
been done, and many feel that the usefulness of these is not
very great, (b) The institutional church. Is it needed ? Has
it been really tried ? Would it facilitate a most difficult work ?
(c) Can a closer union be made between the churches and the
Y. M. C. A. than has been done in the West ? (d) Ways and
means of holding graduates of our schools who have either
become Christians in school or have at least been made favor-
able to Christianity, (e) The same for patients in the hospitals
and dispensaries, (f) The carrying on of evangelistic campaigns
under the auspices of the association, {g) The problem of
efficient country evangelization.

An outline such as this cannot be complete in the sugges-
tions it offers, but it would seem to show that there is important
work to be doue that will never be done at all unless through
some such organization as the one proposed. It only remains
to be said that membership must not be restricted to those in
directly evangelistic work, but open to all who are engaged in
the Christianization of the Chinese, whether in China or
abroad.

1909] In Memoriam 157

3n nDemorfam: Rev. D. W. Chandler

BY REV. F. OHLINGER

ON December 2ist, at Ann Arbor, Michigan, Rev. D. W.
Chandler, formerly connected with our Foochow (China)
mission, passed on to the higher service and equipment.
It is doubtful whether our Board of Foreign Missions ever sent
out a man more signally qualiSed for a difficult work than was
our departed brother for the work in China as he found it. By
the time Brother Chandler had, by dint of faithful touring in
the work, acquired a preaching knowledge of the language, the
Chinese church had reached a critical point in its development.
The principle of self-support had been quite generally adopted
by both the ministry and laity as in itself correct, and the only
question on which differences of opinion arose was the question
how far self-support might then be required of the Chinese
church. The F'oochow conference was organized in 1877.
Higher education received special attention, and in due time
the Anglo-Chinese College, and the Women's Training School,
were added to the agencies for carrying on the growing work.
In all these Brother Chandler took a deep interest and rendered
efficient service. His enthusiasm and fidelity were contagious.
It was understood that intimate friendship with him meant
chiefly better work and greater self-denial. In 1880 we elected
him to preside at the session of the conference. When failing
health finally made his return to America necessary, profound
regret was expressed. It was a rare privilege to be present
when the Rev. Huong Pau-seng, our Foochow delegate to
General Conference, visited Brother Chandler last summer.
Although these two brethren had not seen each other for a
quarter of a century, they conversed almost as freely as if they
had worked side by side all these years. In a letter to the
writer. Brother Huong alludes to his visit at the bedside
of Ceng Seng-sang (teacher Ceng) as one of the special delights
of his trip around the world. While no one could wish that
his sufferings had been prolonged even for a day, yet many will
be the tears shed in distant China when his death is announced
and all hope of seeing his face once more in this world is cut off.
Amid a lingering illness, extending over fifteen years, he
was wonderfully sustained by divine grace. On Thanksgiving
day the writer saw him once more, and as usual enjoyed a brief

158 The Chinese Recorder [March

season of spiritual converse and prayer. He fully realized that
the end was near and rejoiced in the prospect of final release.
His faithful wife and four sons were at his bedside when he fell
asleep. To the last moment his mental faculties continued
their intense activity. The funeral services were attended by
President Angell, of the University of Michigan, and by other
prominent citizens. His pastor, Dr. Stalker, spoke in a most
fitting manner on "The Tools Our Brother Worked With ; "
the writer spoke of him as " The Conscientious Missionary, the
Lover of Nature, and the Tireless Student.'' A goodly
number enjoy a larger thought-world to-day because they came
in contact with the mind of D. W. Chandler.

3u fIDemorlam: Mrs. C. Hartwell.

ON December 7 occurred the death of Mother Hartwell, the
widow of the late Rev. Charles Hartwell, of the American
Board Mission in Foochow. On the following day the
funeral was held with impressive services in the city and on the
south side where interment was made.

The occasion of her death w^as a fall resulting in a broken hip
and weeks of suffering, from which she was too feeble to rally.

Her maiden name was Hannah Louisa Plimpton. She was
born on a farm in Sturbridge, Mass., U. S. A., June 30, 1823. She
entered Mount Holyoke Seminary in 1845 and graduated in 1848.
Her class was the last to graduate under Mary Lyon. She was
teaching for the next ten years, first in West Haven, Conn., then
in southern Illinois at a place now called Duquoin, in Perry county.

In 1858 she became the wife of Rev. Lyman B. Peet, who was
the second missionary to enter Foochow to work under the Ameri-
can Board in 1847. In 1871 she returned to America with her
husband and their four children, and they made their home in West
Haven. Mr. Peet passed to his heavenlj^ reward in 1878. The
youngest daughter having died in 1874, the mother had the three
remaining children to plan for when the cost for their education
was at its highest. Her eldest child graduated from Mount Holy-
oke in 1883, and in 1884, wath this daughter and her husband. Rev.
Geo. H. Hubbard, she returned to Foochow for missionary work.

In 1885 she became the wife of the Rev. Charles Hartwell,
who died in 1905. It is remarkable that she lived with her first
and second husbands the same length of time — nineteen years. After
1884 she had but one furlough in the U. S., and that was taken in
1 890- 1. In 1900, the time of the Boxer trouble, she spent a few
months in Japan. With these exceptions the last twenty-four

1909] In Memoriam 159

years of her life were spent in China. From the first to last, fifty
years of her life, one may say, were spent for China ; for the long
furlough at home was spent in preparing a son and daughter for
work here. Counting twenty years of work for her son, Rev. Lyman
P. Peet, in Foochow College, and twenty-four years for her daughter
as missionary for China, added to her own fifty years, gives a total of
ninety-four years. The second son. Dr. Edward W. Peet, as a phy-
sician in New York, has done a great deal of missionary work with
the Chinese of that city for the past eighteen years ; so one might
well say her gift to China is a hundred years of mis.sionary work.

She started a woman's school at Ponasang in 1885 in a .little
school house originally built by Mr. Peet for a day-school. Even
at the age of more than three score and ten it was her pleasure to
teach in Foochow College three-and-one-half hours a day, and the
students she taught then will ever hold her in loving remembrance
and rise up with her children and many friends to call her blessed.

Among her farewell messages is this one to the students of

Foochow College : —

May all the .school boys have a message in their own hearts and deliver it
to all they come in contact wiih. I hope they will be a blessing to their
country, their schoolmaster, and each other.

Another message in keeping with her life was, * ' Give my love
to everybody."

Her very last words were spoken Sunday morning at the time
for going to church : " Goodbye everj'body, goodbye all."

Her health had been remarkably good, and when she rose Fri-
day morning, November 13, it was with the purpose to prepare to
return to Pagoda Anchorage in the afternoon. Her fall and broken
hip made it impossible, but many times during the da^^s that
followed she thought she must be going, must dress and fold her
clothing ; and when a piece of bed clothing had been folded by her
active hands she would say : *' Take it away," or " I want to go,"
a suggestion for the following lines :

"Take it away," this earthly, time-worn tent,

So long a joy, but now 'tis sorely rent ;

'Tis many days that I have been alive

To count the years to full four score and five ;

I fain would fold it up and fully count

My day's work done, and now would gladly mount

The golden shore, just o'er the narrow flood, •

The river death, that separates from God.

Its waters cold I fear not now to pass,

For all the way He addeth grace to grace ;

His promises are true and each one good,

** I will be with thee in the river's flood : "

*' In death's dark valley I will fear no ill."

His rod and staff will comfort me until

I enter gates of pearl and into light

Of Heaven pass, and faith be changed to sight ;

To Saviour, kin, and friends, a gladsome throng;

Forever thev to me and I to them belong.

G. H, H.

160

The Chinese Recorder

[March

Correspondence.

MR. SHEPPARD, EVOLUTION, ETC.

To the Editor of
"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : The Rev. G. W.

Sheppard' s ably expressed article
on the Christian Apologetic for
China, in the December nnmber,
contains some good things, such
as the insistence on the fact that
being a Christian involves not
merely a mental acceptance of
Christian doctrine, not merely
a change of opinions and wor-
ship, but a change of living, and
as the statement of belief * we
believe in the trinity and Christ's
place therein, in His miracu-
lous birth and in the historicity
of the New Testament miracles,
in His true humanity.' Now
in view of such expression of
belief, which in this day cannot
but do us good, and this insist-
ence on practice which should
help to make us careful, it may,
especially in view of your hav-
ing already criticised one con-
clusion in the article, seem un-
gracious to offer any further
criticism of it. But its seeming
assumption that ' the modern
evolutionar}' view of creation. . .
now held by modern thinkers in
the West,' is the true view
of creation which the Chinese
Christian preacher should be
taught, seems to me, though
unable myself conscientiously to
hold to the old orthodoxy, to
be fraught with such a serious
issue that I venture, at the risk
of being thought narrow, to op-
pose this assumption. The spe-
cific word for bar a is used some
seven times in Gen. i, i to ii, 4.
" Thirty-five times in Genesis i
we have the Creator moving,

acting, speaking, making, bless-
ing, creating.""'^ And some
nine times we are told that
this, that, and the other brought
forth after its kind. But evolu-
tion as generally understood in-
volves the admission tliat one
kind evolves something of quite
another kind. Yet it may be
objected on the one hand that
the creation story of Genesis is
descredited by science, and on
the other hand that it is con-
trary to historical development,
that, to quote Mr. Sheppard's
words, * it now seems probable
that the monotheistic conception
only gradually dawned even
upon the minds of the Jews.
That Jehovah was the only God,
the Lord of the whole earth,
appears to have been apprehend-
ed chiefly by the later prophets.'
As to the former, the arguments
which Professor Huxley brought
against the Genesis record were
all answered at the time, some
sixteen years ago. And even
Prof. Huxley said : ' There is no
one to whose authority on geo-
logical questions I am more
readily disposed to bow than
that of my eminent friend Pro-
fessor Dana,' and Prof. Dana's
decision was : ' I agree in all
essential points with Mr. Glad-
stone and believe that the first
chapter of Genesis and science
are in accord. 'f In his book
'God's Living Oracles ' Dr. A.
T. Pierson says : ' The science
of comparative anatomy is only
about 100 years old. Compara-
tive anatomy shows an order
in the animal creation, from

*Dr. E. W.BuUinger in his paper,
"Things to Come," March, 1904.

tSir R. Anderson, "The Bible and
Modern Criticism," p. 118.

1909]

Correspondence

161

the lowest forms to the high-
est, rather than reversely ; the
question of rank among verte-
brate animals being determined
by the proportion of brain to
the spinal cord. In fish it is
2 to I ; in reptiles, 2^ to i ; in
birds, 3 to I ; in mammals, 4 to
I ; then in man it takes a leap,
and the proportion is 33 to i.
No common sense would have
shown that the fish belongs be-
low the reptile, or the reptile
below the bird. Yet thousands
of years before comparative
anatomy took rank among the
sciences, Moses followed the
correct order of classification in
this story of creation.' In con-
firmation of this Dr. R. Jamie-
son says : ' The order followed
on the fifth day was the creation
of water-animals first, next am-
phibious and other animals, and
then birds.' The mammals and
man clearly came on the sixth
day. The seeming exception to
the scientific order lies in the
English mention of * creeping
thing' on the sixth day, but a
glance at a Hebrew lexicon tells
us that the word in question is
a generic term, including all
the smaller land animals, and
used only once of water-animals
(Ps. c, 25), the word that un-
questionably means creeping
things being that used in v. 20,
which is again so defined in Lev.
xi (vv. 21, 23, 29, 41, 42, 43,
44). Genesis i, then, seems
to show a progress from the
simplest to the highest order
of being in accordance with
science, and this is consistent
with separate acts of creation,
whereas evolution, 'the theory
that organic life has developed
from simpler to more complex
forms in obedience to universal
natural law,' does away with all
creation of living beings. At
any rate this is true in regard to

the extreme form in which some
(e.g., Charles Darwin) modern
scientists are said to have held
the theory. As to the uncertain-
ty of the data the theory rests on,
it is sufficient to note that such
an one as Prof. Tyndall wrote*
* Those who hold the theory are
by no means ignorant of the un
certainty of their data, and thus
only yield to it a provisional
assent.' To come to the sugges-
tion that history shows a progress
from polytheism to monotheism.
Dr. J. C. Gibson in his book on
Mission Problems and Mission
Methods, in that part in which
he discusses carefully the Im-
perial worship of Shaug Ti, says :
' In China at least the concep-
tion of God has not risen grad-
ually from lower to higher
levels. We find it in the earliest
ages already at its highest devel-
opment, and whatever changes
have been introduced later into
the Chinese conceptions of God,
have been of the nature of a deg-
radation rather than a develop-
ment of the idea. ... It is not
unjust to say that idolatry is a
comparatively modern develop-
ment of Chinese religious life.'
Just as Dr. Gibson contends that
the worship of Shang Ti is a
worship of one God, so, if my
memory serves me rightly, it has
been centended that the Egyp-
tians worshipped originally but
one God.f If this is so, then we
have two of the oldest civilisa-
tions known going from good
to bad and not vice versa. Sir
W. M. Ramsay in an article in
the Contemporary Review last
year;]; said : * Wherever evidence

* See "Things to Come," March,
1904.

1 1 think the quotation I read nearly
eight years ago was from Wilkinson's
Egyptians and occurred in Hyslop's
Two Babylon s.

X As quoted in the September, 1907,
Review of Reviews,

162

The Chinese Recorder

[March

exists, with the rarest excep-
tions, the history of religion
among men is a history of de-
generation, and the development
of a few Western nations in
inventions and in civilisation
during recent centuries should
not blind us to the fact that
among the vast majority of the
nations the history of manners
and civilisation is a story of
degeneration. . . . Beginning the
study of Greek religiou, as a
follower of Robertson Smith and
Maclennan, and accepting the
Totemist theory as the key of
truth, I was forced b}^ the evi-
dence to the view that degenera-
tion is the outstanding fact in
religious history and that the
modern theory often takes the
last products of degeneracy as
the facts of primitive religion.'
Such a testimony from such a
traveller and writer should sure-
ly carry great weight. What ade-
quate basis is there, tlien, in face
of the First Commandment, for
attributing the monotheistic con-
ception among the Jews to the
the later prophets ? But why
trouble oneself about evolution ?
The reason lies in the thorough
divorce from faith in the case of
those who come to hold the
theory in its extreme form, as
for example the notorious Mr.
R. Blatchford, who says in The
Clarion : ' The Bible declares that
God created the heavens and the
earth and that He created them
in six days. It declares that He
made the sun and moon after
He had made the earth"*^.' But he
who heartily accepts the theory

*\Vhat Gen. i, i6 says, however, is
by no means necessarily that God
created the sun, moon and stars on
the fourth day, but only that He ap-
pointed them to their light bearing
office on that day, for the word used

is not bara, create, but ysah (♦I'bJ^)
which can mean ordain, appoint.

of evolution believes all this to
be untrue. The Bible declares
that God created man in the like-
ness of His own image. But he
who heartily accepts the theory
of evolution believes this is
not true. As to the fall. There
never was any fall, never could
be any fall according to the
evolutionists. Evolution as-
sumes a long slow rise. Now if
there never was a fall, why
should there be any atonement ?
No, if the theory of evolution
be true, there was nothing to
atone for and nobody to atone.
Man has never sinned against
God. In fact the whole fabric
of the Christian faith is a mass
of error. There was no crea-
tion. There was no fall. There
was no atonement.* Believing
that there was a creation, that
there was a fall, that there is
an atonement, the substitution-
ary death of Christ, I feel bound
to contend against the theory of
evolution, at any rate in its ex-
treme form. Whether it is pos-
sible to hold a Christian theory
of evolution, within certain clear-
ly defined limits, which is consist-
ent with Genesis i, as Sir Robert
Anderson says he does, I am
not very clear. But this theory
is surely not ' the modern evolu-
tionary view of creation which
sees the world not as a thing once
made, but as still being made,' it
is not that theory ' now held by
modern thinkers in the West,'
who must be held to include
even non-Christians, to which
Mr. Sheppard refers. And it is
against the modern theory which
is inconsistent with Genesis i.
that I have ventured to write.

Yours sincerely,

Frank Madkley.

SlANl^U, ShENSI.

*See ''Things to Come," February,
1904.

1909]

Correspondence

163

TERMS AND NAMES IN THE
REVISION OF THE BIBI.E.

To the Editor of
"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : The letter from
Pastor Kranz in tbe Januar}'
number of the Recorder, and
your editorial note upon it, raise
the whole question of terms in
the Conference revision of the
Chinese Bible, and with terms
one may bracket names.

It is scarcely necessary to
point out that this will be the
only chance for rectification that
will occur for years to come. On
whatever principle the revision
is effected, the terms and names
now adopted will be imposed
upon the Chinese church for a
generation, probably until the
church itself undertakes a trans-
lation of the Scriptures. That
so much labour should be ex-
pended upon translation, while
the important terms are left un-
touched, is to reduce the value
of the result by one-half ; in
fact, if the terms are not dealt
with, the question suggests it-
self, Why go beyond a revision
of the Delegates' version similar
to that which we have for King
James ' version in our present
English revision ?

The need for rectification of
terms is evident to anyone who
has taught students from any of
our existing versions, Scheres-
chewsky not excepted. Much
valuable time is lost in explain-
ing how the present terms do
not mean what they seem to
mean. Take for example 7^ 5ffl
or Jfi ,1, ^;f. Why should the
term for prophet not be as self-
explanatory as it is now defect-
ive and misleading ? and w'hy
should the mistranslation in the
second term be retained, con-
secrated though it is in the
speech of the church and en-

shrined in a beautiful hymn ?
There's the rub. The magnifi-
cent pioneer work of the dele-
gates has welded not a few mis-
translations upon the speech of
the church in China, and one
dreads the reproach of Philistin-
ism when proposing an intrusion
into such sacred things. But
when the translation in general is
subjected to revision, why should
one fear a revision of the terms?

Doctrinally, it is important that
we should not, if we can avoid
it, continue in use a term
which fixes a false, or defective,
or excessive connotation upon
the original word. Take as ex-
ample Kohen (priest) in the
Old Testament, mistranslated g{
p], as if one were to render con-
sistently Chih-hsicn as ' County-
coroner,' naming the magistrate
from one of his functions. Or
again, baptize in the New Testa-
ment, rendered by some J^ jJE
and b}^ others fg. Surely we
have material enough to hand
to allow us to decide lexically
which is the correct translation,
or select one better than either.
Polemics ought not to intrude
here. I venture to suggest that
the work of revision has now
proceeded far enough to show
the revisers where the terms in
use are defective. The next
step is to meet in conference
and rectify them.

After the rectification of terms
comes the transliteration of
names. It is not profitable, if
it were possible, to discover what
rules guided the delegates in
this matter. No system is ap-
parent. We in the south are
doubly hampered in our use of
the present names. They lack
system, and they fail to convey
in many cases an idea of the
orisrinal sound. I do not refer
to such names as 5 E^, where
the first character is read zu by

164

The Chinese Recorder

[March

us ; we have no r sound here,
and so the discrepancy is inevit-
able. But it is possible to find
characters for most of the
sounds which will give a rea-
sonably accurate idea of the orig-
inal sound when read in any
of the dialects. Here too a com-
mittee, selected from the revis-
ers and representative of the
principal dialects, w^ould be able
to arrange for a system of trans-
literation that would be scientif-
ic and reasonably accurate. May
we not hope for such relief ?

Yours sincerely,

John Steei^b.

CONFERENCE ON EVANGEI.ISTIC
WORK.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : I was glad to note
that mention was made in the
December issue of the Recorder
of the need of a conference for

the promotion of evangelistic
work. I read it with much in-
terest, feeling that it was most
timely.

The impression is irresistible
that the time is ripe for a great-
er ingathering than we have
hitherto witnessed. But in many
places, and, as I believe, in all
denominations, there is a painful
lack of results.

We all know that what is
needed is the outpouring of the
Spirit, not only upon those in
whom we long to see the change,
but also, and more urgently if
possible, is this need realized in
those who would bear this treas-
ure— the life-giving Word — to
the unsaved.

It is to be hoped that such
a conference as is proposed, will
not only result in greatly en-
larged plans for the execution
of the work before us, but also
in very definite, individual help
and preparation for such work.

K. I.. O.

Our Book Table.

An English-Chinese Lexicon of Med- medicine in China. The
ical Terms, compiled by P. B.
Cousland, M.B», CM.

This valuable publication is
the work of the Terminology
Committee of the Medical Mis-
sionary Association of China,
done through its Editorial Secre-
tary, Dr. Cousland. Such a work
as this, the result of the labours
of men who have given many
years to the study of the subject,
ought to fix with terminological
exactitude the vocabulary of

in v^mna. me in-
troduction to this lexicon ex-
plains the general principles upon
which the committee worked,
avoiding traiivSliteration and the
coining of new characters and
using as far as might be names —
existing — in Chinese and suitable
for the purpose.

This work is not only the last
work on this subject by reason
of its thoroughness and the
scientific method of its prepara-
tion ; it is for all accurate work

1909]

Our Book Table

165

the only book. It will, as a matter
of course, be secured for use by
all medical missionaries and
others who are engaged in trans-
lation work, and it is sincerely
to be hoped that the Kducational
Board of the Chinese govern-
ment will have the wisdom to
adopt this terminology for their
own purposes.

The volume is well printed,
although it appears that greater
comfort in its use might have
been secured by giving a wider
spacing as well as more room to
the Chinese portion of the page.

Educational Problems. Published by
the International Institute. Price
15 cents.

This is the text, more or less
complete, of thirteen lectures
delivered at the International
Institute during 1906 by Dr.
Gilbert Reid. These lectures
were all voluntaril}- delivered on
Dr. Reid's invitation ; each lec-
turer making his own selection
of subject. Of the thirteen lec-
tures, four were delivered by
Chinese, one each by H. E. Lu
Hai-huan and Taotal Shen Tun-
ho, and two by Dr. Yao Ping-
ren. It is a noticeable fact that
these Chinese lecturers dwelt
strongly on the moral side of
the educational problem ; their
topics being respective!}', " Pre-
serving the Old Learning in the
New," "The Need of Moral
Training in Modern Education,"
"The Cultivation of Char-
acter," and " Erroneous Saj'-
ings in the New Learning of
China." The lectures deliv-
ered by foreigners deal largely
with educational problems al-
ready solved in Western lands
and the application of this solu-
tion to Chinese conditions. This
will be an exceedingly^ use-

ful pamphlet to put into the
hands of progressive teachers in
our educational institutions and
of those specially dealing with
problf ms connected with the new
education in China. It would
also be suggestive to those edu-
cators and others who ma}' desire
to inaugurate lecture courses in
connection with their work.

G. A. S.

Harvests In Many Lands, or Fruitage
of Canadian Presbyterianism. To-
ronto : William liriggs.

This is the third of a series
of missionar}' text-books pre-
pared for the young people of
the Presbyterian Church in
Canada. It presents some of
the results of missionary effort
in the home land as well as
in other countries. Its twenty-
four chapters are contributed
by as many men in the various
fields. Formosa gets three
chapters, Honan two, while
the work of the Canadian
Church in the Christian Litera-
ture Society is described in one
chapter. It is to such study
books as this that we must
largely ascribe the modern
awakening at home on the sub-
ject of missions. Dr. Smith's Up-
lift of China has had a wide vogue
in England and America among
all denominations, and recently
it has been put into Danish.

Deaf IMute Primers, by Mrs. Mills,
Chef 00. 6 vols.

We have much pleasure in
calling attention to a series of
six books prepared by Mrs. Mills,
of the Chefoo Deaf and Dumb
School, for teaching her pupils.
Each page has a picture, a Chi-
nese character, and the finger
signs, while an English preface
explains how to use them.
There may be some missionaries

166

The Chinese Recorder

[March

who wish to do something for
the dumb unable to attend Mrs.
Mills' school, and by the aid of
these books anyone can show a
Chinese teacher how to j^roceed.
The six vols, are $i.oo. Along
with these are 2 vols, for 30 cents
with pictures only for pasting
on cards. These lessons are
also well adapted for teaching
hearing children in kindergar-
tens and primary schools.

Suggestions for Leaders of Bil^le
Classes, by Arthur Rugh and L. I).
Cio Y. M. C. A. Knglish and Chi-
nese versions.

This is a welcome addition to
the excellent helps to Bible study
prepared by the Y. M. C. A.
in China. China's young men
are gathering into Bible study
groups, and the leaders need
help. The preface rightly says
that the promotion of daily, vol-
untary, devotional stud}' among

the students is at the root of
the solution of many problems
of work among students. The
great interest taken now-a-days
in study of the simple text of
the Scriptures, apart from all
critical questions, is one of the
most encouraging signs of the
times.

The Shanghai INIercur}' Blotting Pad,
Desk Book and Hong List for
1909. A Business Directory for
Shanghai. Shanghai Mercury Of-
fice. Price S^'2. 50.

This ver}' convenient Blotting
Pad and Directory combined
makes a useful companion to
the writing desk, and contains
tables of Postal Rates for the
different countries. Weights and
Measures, Chinese Festivals, etc. ,
and Exchange Tables, turning
dollars into taels and taels into
dollars, followed b}' a Memo-
randum and Diar}' for the 3'ear.

Books in Preparation. (Quarterly Statement.)

(Correspondence invited.)

The following books are in course
of preparation. Friends engaged in
translation or compilation of books
are invited to notify Rev. D. Mac-
Gillivray, 44 Boone Road, Shanghai,
of the work they are engaged on, so
that this column may be kept up
to date, and overlapping prevented.
N. B. Some zchose names have been
on this list a lono- time are asked to
write and say if they have given up
the work, or what progress, if any,
they are making. Perhaps they are
keeping others from doing the work.

C. L. S. List:— {See below.)

Booker T. Washington's " Up from
Slaverv." By INIr. Kao Lun-ching.

New' Life of Christ. By D. Mac-
Gillivrav. (Out.)

Wide ■'wide World. By Mrs. Mac-
Gill ivray.

Life of Rev. William Muirhead.
(Out.)

Training of the Twelve. By A. P.
Bruce.

Gulick's Growth of the Kingdom.

General : —

Sharman's "Studies in the Life of
Christ." By Miss Sarah Peters.
Nearly ready for the press.

Ballantine's Inductive Studies in
Matthew.

Alone with God, by Dr. J. H. Garri-
son. W. Remfry Hunt.

Organ Instructor. By Mrs. R. M.
Mateer.

Murray's Like Christ. By Mr. Chow,
Hangchow College.

Illustrations for Chinese Sermons,
by C. W. Kasller.

By the same. Chinese Preacher's
Manual and Daily Light for Chinese.

Systematic Theology. 12 parts.
Dr. DuBose.

Stepping Heavenward. By Mrs.
Crossette.

Expository Com. on Numbers. By
G. A. Clayton.

Kxpos, Com. on Hebrews, by G. L.
Pullan.

Little Meg's Children, By Mrs.
Crossette,

1909]

Our Book Table

167

Prof. Chwolson's Hegel, Hackel,
Kossuth, and the 12th Commandment.
By F. Ohlinger.

Sermons on Acts. Geuahr.

Outlines of Universal History. H.
L. ,W. Bevan, Medhurst College.

Concordance Dr. C. H. Fenn.

Essentials of Christianity (Methodist
Theology). Dr. A. P. Parker.

Torrey's What the Bible Teaches.
By J. Speicher.

Tholuck's Sermon on the Mount.
By J. Speicher,

Psychology for Teachers. By S. B
Drake.

Ancient Babylonia and Assyria. By
S. B. Drake.

"His Great Apostle," and "His
Friends. " By Rev. Chang Yang-hsiin.

Choosing a Life Work — Yours. A
manual of texts for young Christians.

Stalker's Paul.

Robert Speer's Principles of Jesus. J.
H . Jowf tt's The Passion for Souls. Both
in mandarin. Inspiration of a Chris-
tian. Fulness of Power, Metaphors of
St, Paul, Dean Howson. By J. Vale.

Mrs. Nevius' Mandarin Hymn Book.

Dr. and Mrs. Nevius' Manual for
Christians, with answers to the ques-
tions.

Practical Chemistry in three parts :
I. Inorganic, Elementary.
II. Inorganic, Qualitative and

Quantitative Analysis.
III. Organic.

ByH.G.Whitcher and BaeYii-changk

Practical Physics, by the same and
Liu Kuang-chao.

Higher Algebra, by the same and
Liu Kuang-chao.

The Roman Theology and the Word
of God, by Alphonso Argento.

Constructive Studies in Life of
Christ. H. W. Luce,

New Primer of Standard Romaniza-
tion on the Accumulative Method.
By Frank Garrett.

1. Pandita Rauiabai. J. Hutson^

2. Secret of Victory Over Sin. J.
Hutson. Meyer's.

3. Young Men, Don't Drift. J.
Hutson. Meyer's.

4. Our Bible Reading. J. Hutson
Meyer's.

5. Peace, Perfect Peace. J. Hutson.
Meyer's.

6. Training of the Twig. Draw-
bridge. J. Hutson.

The first five are ready in Mandarin,

Recently Announced.

The Children's Hymnal or " Chinese
Golden Bells," which Miss Garland
formerly designed, is now in the hands
of Rev. F. W. Bailer. It will contain
about 170 hymns.

The Christian Home in China, com-
piled by Mrs. A. H, Mateer. Vol. I.
The Daughter in the Home. Vol. II.
The Wife and Mother in the Home.
Vol. III. Simple Remedies and House-
hold Hygiene. (In press.)

i3^ ^ Iti] iS, an adaptation of " David,
a little soldier of Jesus Christ," by
Rev. F. W. Bailer, ( In press. )

A missionary has under considera-
tion the question of translating into
Chinese Z>r, Cavtpbell Morgan's three
introductory volumes to " The Ana-
lysed Bible.'" If any other worker
has entered upon this task an early
comnmnication to JMr. MacGillivray
would be welcome. (Abandoned.)

Prof. J. Percy Bruce is preparing the
following : —

Elementary Outlines of Logic.

Expository Lectures on the Historic-
al Parts of the Pentateuch.

Expository Lectures on Old Testa-
ment History (Solomon to Captivity).

Biblical Altas and Gazetteer. R. T,
S., London*

R. A. Haden is preparing Murray's
Humility and Holy in Christ.

The Example of Christ. D. Mac-
Gillivray. (In press.)

Matiieson's Aids to Engineering.
C. L. S. (Out.)

Mrs. Mead's Catechism on Peace,
C. L. S.

Muirhead's Scripture Treasury Re-
vised. C. L. S.

S, D. Gordon's Quiet Talks on Ser-
vice. C. Lr. S. (In press.)

C. L, S, : The Programme of Christ. (In
press.)

C. L- S. : Railways of China. (In press.)

Y, M. C. A. : Outline Studies in Biblical
Facts and History, by I. N. DePuy and J. B.
Travi?.

Y. M. C. A.: Studies in the I,ife of Christ, by
Sallman.

Y. M. C. A. : Harmony of Samuel, Kings and
Chronicles, by Crockett.

Y. M. C. A. : Yours, by F. B. Hoagland.

Y. M. C. A. : The Changed I,ife, by Henry
Drummond.

Y. M. C. A. : Alone with God, by John R.
Mott.

Y. M. C. A. : Scientific Faith, by Dr. Howard
A. Johnston.

James Hutson : Meyer's Burdens and How
to Bear Them,

James Hutson : Willison's Mothers' Cate-
chism.

Mrs. R. M. Mateer : The Browns at Mount
Hermon.

Samuel Couling : Jewish History from
Cyrus to Titus.

F. C. H. Dreyer : Bible Reading Outlines
for the Blackboard.

W. T. Hobart : Johnston's Scientific Faith.

Lectures on modern Missions, by I,eighton
Stuai t.

Laboratory Manual in Chemistry (Man-
darin), by J. McGregor Gibb.

Mrs. Mills. Books for the Deaf Mutes.

N.B. — Two shocking cases of overlapping-
work have recently come to light, due to lack of
announcement in this column. Verb. sap.

168

The Chinese Recorder

[March

Missionary News.

The Sunday School Com-
mittee.

The Sunday School Committee
appointed by the Centenary Con-
ference has two very important
announcements for all interested
in the development of Sunday
School work throughout China.

The Rev. F. B. Meyer, chair-
man of the World's Sunday
School Association , has arranged
to visit China to help us in this
great work. He expects to
leave London March 17th, hold-
ing a mission in Constantinople
en route and reaching Hong-
kong about June 14th. His pro-
posed itinerary is as follows : —

June 14-24, Hongkong.

July 4-1 1, Kuliang and Foochow.

,, 14, Shanghai.

,, 18-25, Mohkanshan.
Aug. 1-6, Kuling.

,, 12-18, Chefoo.

,, 22-29, Peitaiho.

It is hoped that local commit-
tees will make all arrangements
necessary to ensure the success of
these meetings. Correspondence
on this subject should be addressed
to the Honorar}^ Secretary, Rev.
W. N. Bitton, Shanghai.

The Rev. John Darroch, so
well known among the mission-
aries of China as one of our best
Chinese scholars, has accepted
the appointment as General Sec-
retary for the Sunday School
work in China. Mr. Darroch
is now assisting the British Com-
mittee in England in raising a
guarantee fund to ensure the
stability of the work. A cable-
gram has been received announc-
ing the date of his arrival to
take up his work in Shanghai
as April 23rd. During these

intervening months Rev. D. Mac-
Gill ivray has kindly supervised
the preparation of the literature
issued by the committee.

Beginning with January the
issues have comprised : ( i . ) A
monthly booklet containing
notes specially intended for
teachers and older scholars. (2.)
Weekly leaflets containing the
lesson, with golden text and a
few questions and practical ap-
plication. (3.) Weekly golden
text cards. The leaflets and
text cards are supplied with
either foreign or Chinese artist
illustrations. The booklets and
leaflets can be supplied in either
Wen-li or Mandarin. Mission-
aries should be careful to specify
which is desired, also whether
the foreign or native illustrations
are preferred. Where possible
cash should accompany the order.
A tentative scale of prices for
this year has been fixed as fol-
lows (prices include postage) : —

Booklet, monthly, price per year,
10 copies, I1.70; 50 copies, I7.60 ;
100 copies, ^^14.45.

Illustrated leaflets, weekly, price
per year, 10 sets, .85 ; 50 sets, I3.00 ;
100 sets, $5-75.

Golden text picture cards, weekly,
price per year, 10 sets, $1,60 ; 50 sets,
I6.85 ; 100 sets, $11.40,

A supply of the illustrated
leaflets for January and February
will be furnished free to any
who will send stamps for pay-
ment of postage. These leaflets
can be utilized as tracts at any
time.

For the present please address
all orders to

The Secretary
Sunday School Committee,
ID Woosung Road, Shanghai.

1909]

The Month

169

The Month.

In Peking.

Quiet has prevailed in the capital
city during February. The Prince
Regent seems to retain control of the
situation, and so far no untoward
circumstances have followed upon
the dismissal of Yuan Shih-kai. — The
Prince Regent is reported to strong-
ly favor granting permission to the
people to appeal to him directly
without having to go through local
and provincial officials. — Imperial
Edict fixes May ist as the date when
the remains of the late Emperor will
be removed to a temporary resting
place at the Western Tombs. The per-
manent mausoleum now being con-
structed will cost five million taels. —
Cipher telegrams are again received
for transmission by the Chinese Im-
perial Telegraphs. In the nerv-ous-
ness that followed the death of the
Emperor and Empress-Dowager ci-
phers were not permitted. — An Im-
perial Edict recognizes the impor-
tance of the reorganization of the
navy and appoints a commission to
bring forward definite suggestions to
this end. — The Board of Finance in
Peking is taking up the matter of the
issue of notes by banks in China.
The foreign Chamber of Commerce
in Shanghai has made representations
to the Board in regard to the matter.

Opium and Reform..

Interest centered during the month
on the International Opium Confer-
ence which assembled in ShaJighai
February ist. The Commission was
opened by H. E- Tuan, and the second
day was or^nized with Bishop C. H.
Brent, of the American delegation,
as chairman. The sittings were be-
hind closed doors and the reports
given to the press have been meagre.
Each country represented on the
Commission rendered a report on the
state of the opium trade within its
own national boundaries, and with
these as a basis the whole Commission

united in certain resolutions, all of
which were passed by unanimous
vote. These resolutions have not
been published by the press, but
assurance is given that the findings,
especially from the moral standpoint,
are a distinct advance on any yet
passed by the various national com-
missions that have considered the
question. — In a report to Peking,
Viceroy Tuan Fang states that officials
and people, to the number of 3,000,000,
have given up the opium habit since
the issue of the anti-opium decrees,
and that compared with three years
ago the opium smokers are now 65
per cent. less. The cultivation of the
poppy and the revenue from opium
has been decreased by half.— Chen
Pih, the president of the Board of
Posts and Communications, has been
cashiered because he has been found
guilty of misappropriating govern-
ment funds. — The Municipal Council
in Shanghai has decided to accede to
the protest of the Mixed Court Mag-
istrate against allowing actresses to
appear at the same time with actors
in the theatres of the settlement.

Industriai,.
The French Chamber has adopted
a bill for a loan of 53,000,0000 francs
for the construction of the Yunnan
railway —Arrangements have been
completed for a foreign loan for
;^ 2, 000,000 to build the Hunan and
Hupeh sections of the Canton- Han-
kow railway. — Chambers of Com-
merce in Manchuria have succeeded
in floating a bank with |i5,ooo,ooo
capital. An association has been
organized in Shansi for the purpose
of encouraging people to put their
money into railroad shares. — A corps
of twelve lecturers has been engaged
to travel throughout the province to
exhort the people. — The director of
railways in Anhui concludes an agree-
ment for a loan of Tls. 3,000,000 upon-
the security of the revenue from
lotteries and other duties.

170

The Chinese Recorder

[March, 1909

China and For£:ign Countries.

Minister Wu Ting-fang is reported
to have unearthed an anti-dynastic
plot in New York, and he has warned
the Viceroys of the coast provinces
to be on the lookout for ammunition
being shipped from America by mem-
bers of revolutionary party. — Tong
Hyao-yian has spent the month in
England and France. He was re-
ceived by the Minister of Foreign
Affairs and by the King. The attitude
of press and people toward the Mis-
sion was most cordial. — The eldest

son of Prince Su will proceed to
Berlin to study. — The Prince Regent
is said to appreciate the importance
of China being properly represented
abroad and will only approve the
appointment of men to foreign posts
who are conversant with one or more
foreign languages. It is contemplated
to increase allowances to diplomatic
and consular establishments. — An
agreement has been signed between
China and Portugal agreeing to the
appointment of a commission to de-
limit the boundaries of Macao.

Missionary Journal.

MARRIAGES.

AT Yiincheng, Shansi, 5th January,
Mr. B. O. Bi?iNHOFF and Miss E.
M. RowE, both C. I. M.

AT Changsha, Hunan, 23rd January,
Mr. George Haddon, and Miss
Hei»En Randai,!. VickerS, both
Wes. M. S.

At Shanghai, 3rd February, AudA-
Son a. ChAri.es, of Nanking, and
Miss Cornei«ia B, Snow, of Wash-
ington, D. C.

eiRTHS.

At Chentu, Sze., 12th January, to Dr.
and Mirs. Henry T. Hodgkin,
Y. M. C. A., a son (John Pease).

At Wuchang, 21st January, to Dr.
and Mrs. John MacWiixje, A. C.
M., a son (Donald McGlashan).

At Shanghai, 22nd January, to Rev.
and Mrs. Chari^es Thomson, C.
I. M., a daughter (Agnes Mary).

At Kityang, near Swatow, 23rd Janu-
ary, to Mr. and Mrs. Jacob SpEich-
ER, A. B. M. U., a son (^Benjamin
Robert).

AY Weihsien, 27th January, to Rev.
and Mrs. H. W. Lt^iiiE. A. P. M., a
son (Sheldon Root).

At Peking, 30th January, to Rev.
and Mrs. T. Howard-Smith, L.
M, S. , a daughter.

At Ashiho, Manchuria, to Mr. and
Mrs. E. McKiLi^op Young, a
daughter (Katharine Margaret).

DEATH.

ATLaohokow, Hupeh, nth January,
Marie HELLand, wife of Rev. O.
J. A. Helland, Norw. IvUth. M.

arrivals.

At Shanghai :—

27th January, Miss E- EngSTrom,
from Sweden.

2nd February, Dr. and Mrs. S.
Cochran and three children, A. P.
M. (ret.) ; Miss C. E. Chittenden,
M. E. M. (ret.) ; Mr. M. P. WAi^ker,
A. C. M. (ret.;

3rd February, Miss EthEI. A.
FiSHE, C. I. M., returned from
England.

8th February, Rev. J. M. B. G11.1.,
A. C. M., and Rev. L. C. PortER,
A. B. C. F. M. (ret.)

loth February, Miss E. E. Hali.,
C. I. M., returned from N. America.

13th February, Miss C. A. Pike
and Rev. E. A. Brownlee and
child, all C. I. M., returned from N.
America.

15th February, Miss F. Isakson
(ret.) and Mr. A. E. Wandei,, both
from Swed-en and both Sw. M. S.

i6th February, Rev. and Mrs. G.
H. MAi,ONE, A. A. C. M. (ret.);
Miss M. H. FiSHE, returned from
England, and J. H. Edgar, returned
from Australia, both C. I. M. ; Mr.
and Mrs. EDgar E. StrothER,
General Secretaries Y. P. S. C. E.

17th February, Mr. and Mrs. Frank
M. MOHLER, Y. M. C. A.

2Gth February, Mr. M. BEAUChAmp,
C. I. M , returned from England.

DEPARTURES.

6th February, G. and Mrs. CECil-
Smith and child, C. I. M., for Eng-
land.

20th February, Mr. and Mrs. M.
Hardman and child, C. I. M., for
England.

THE CHINESE RECORDER

AND MISSIONARY JOURNAL

Published Monthly by the American Presbyterian Mission Press,
18 Peking Road, Shanghai, China

Editorial Board.

Editor-in-chief : Rev. G. F. Fitch, d.d.

Associate Editors: Rev. W. N. Bitton and Rev. D. W. Lyon.

Bishop J. W. Bashford. Rev. J. C. Garritt, d.d. Mr. G. McIntosh.

Rev. H. W. Burt, m.a. Rev. J. C. Gibson, d.d. Rev. G. F. Mosher.

Rt. Rev. Bishop Casskls. Rev. D. E. Hosth. Prof. Lacey Sites.

Rev. A. Foster. Rev. D. MacGiluvray. Rev. A. H. Smith, d.d.

VOL. XL APRIL, 1909 NO. 4

Editorial

The subject of Church Music, which specially engages our
attention this month, is one which suggests several questions
which are correlated, and among them the
1bi^mn*boohs. following : Admitting that a Union hymn-
book is both desirable and feasible, will it
not be necessary for some time to come to have two hymn-
books, one for the use of schools and old and large churches,
where a great variety is necessary and can be appreciated, and
one for the country people, who at best can have but a very
imperfect knowledge of music and whose range of hymns is
necessarily limited to few ? It is wonderful how many times the
ordinary Chinese Christian will sing the same hymn over and
over again, seemingly enjoying it more each time instead of
wearying with it, and to an extent that seems utterly incompre-
hensible to us Westerners. A new hymn or a new tune meets
with scant acceptance, as a rule, until it has had time to in-
troduce itself, and the people learn to recognize it as a friend.
Hymn-books of three and four hundred hymns are quite out
of place among such church members, who should not be
burdened with the expense of the purchase of what is to them
but little more than waste paper, inconvenient to carry about,
and in which they wander as in a wilderness. A few simple,
standard hymns is all that they need or can appreciate or
appropriate.

172 The Chinese Recorder [April

No one can make a study of the hymn-books which are in
general use among the Chinese churches without noting that an
altogether undue proportion of them are of the
nmnolOQ^. type generally known as ''Sankey." With-
out at all reflecting on the usefulness of this
class of hymn for a special kind of work, does not its prepon-
derance in our hymnals serve to show that translators of hymns,
at least in recent years, have played down to the supposed
inferior taste or intellect of the Chinese Christian, and have
succeeded in consequence in giving him an undue measure of
less than the best ? With the wealth of centuries of Christian
praise for our heritage it is unworthy of us that we should be
ready to lead the lips of the Chinese church captive to a
hymnology less reverent, less dignified, and altogether less
poetical in both spirit and form than the churches of our various
orders have been wont to use. The cult of Christian worship
is one of the most effective factors in the work of spiritual
education and edification. For the fullest realization of this
form of service we need the grandeur and dignity which is born
of true reverence and not the thoughtless familiarity with sacred
ideals which detracts so much from the worship observable in
China at the present time. The deeply spiritual hymns of the
ancient and mediaeval church, such as ''Creator Spirit, by
Whose Aid ; '' ^' Holy Spirit, Fount of Light ; »' *' O, Happy
Band of Pilgrims,'^ and many another, are conspicuously
absent from our collections, while those glorious soul-stirring
German chorals of which Wesley made such effective use,
might almost never have been.

It is hoped that the subject of Church Praise will not only
receive a quickening of interest by the issue of the present

number of the Recorder, but that those

XLhc ifuture ^^^ ^^^ specially concerned in this branch

otcrurcb'Sc. °f Christian work will be encouraged to

take steps with a view to the co-ordination
of their work. The Recorder will be glad to publish in the
form of Church News or in the corespondence columns informa-
tion about the progress made in this connection in the various
centres of missionary work. Many missionaries are aware of
what has been done by the English Baptist Mission in Shan-
tung towards a new method in Chinese church music and

1909] Editorial 173

with what satisfactory results. We trust the tune book which
has been specially prepared by this Mission will be avail-
able for purchase by others, and that its use will mark the
beginning of further efforts for the development of our ser-
vice of praise.

The problem of giving satisfactory instruction in theology

was never more difficult than it is to-day. Nor did it ever

^ , require greater wisdom or more devotion.

Education Problems. ^^^. '^<:'^^^'J complexity of life and the
impmging of problems of science and
philosophy upon the facts of religion have made it impossible to
rest content with the dogmatic form of instruction which once
sufficed for theological purposes. The equipment of the
Chinese student for pastoral work in the face of the enormous
changes which are in process in this empire, requires no less
careful attention than does that of his fellow-student in the
seminaries of the West. It follows, then, that theological
instruction, to be thoroughly effective, should be in the
hands of men who have a full knowledge of the cognate
problems of theology and who are enabled by education and
by gift to deal comprehensively and fairly with the many
issues that are presented to the thinking mind to-day. If it
were possible in China for the system to prevail which exists
at the present time in many of the best institutions of the
West, where tutors hold appointments and lecture to students
from various different points of view, thereby leading them
to the habit of independent thought and judgment, it would
be all to the good. Is it always wnse to appoint the
seniors among our missionaries, who have of necessity been
engaged in practical work for long years, and who have
frequently in consequence lost touch with the progress of
theological science, as the professors of theology to the Chinese
ministerial students ? This method has many advantages
on its practical side, but those advantages wnll be more than
outweighed if our students are not sent forth to preach armed
with a sufficient knowledge of the living problems of the
day they live in. The preacher more than others needs
the assurance, spiritual and intellectual, which is born of
knowledge.

174 The Chinese Recorder [April

Dr. BosworTH, the Dean of the Oberlin (Ohio) Theo-
logical Seminary, in a paper published in the October issue of
Religions Education^ speaks thus on the question
BDvice trom ^^ ^|^^ purpose of a theological seminary. He
a Specialist. ./. ^ , ^. r ^- r ^i • 4. r-.

says it IS not the function of the semmary to nt

students to occupy chairs of instruction. The seminary exists
to train up leaders for the Christian church, and all its
arrangements should be made subservient to the general purpose
of making effective Christian ministers. Of the spirit of the
theological seminary he says it must be that of hard work and
of the open mind. It should generally assume that its students
have accquired in previous training a toughness of intellectual
fibre capable of prolonged and strenuous mental effort. It
must also introduce its students fairly and faithfully to the
principal trends of theological and philosophical thought,
radical and conservative, and develop the open-minded temper.
Pains must also be taken to see that the spirit of the
seminary is conducive to the development of personal religion
among the men. The Church of Jesus Christ, Professor
Bosworth concludes, is called upon to prove its right to be by
showing the contribution it can make to the life of the whole
community. The leaders of the church must bring to bear
upon the problems of advancing civilization alertness of mind,
scientific method, and self-sacrificing consecration that cannot
be surpassed elsewhere. The theological seminary must turn
out men trained for leadership, ready for new conditions.

These are weighty words. Theological instruction will
not prove of great value to the coming ministry of the Church
of Christ in China unless by its means men are developed
who can stand four-square to the assaults advanced by the
materialistic tendencies of the age and the nation. It is
not the automata, who are too often the product of dogmatic
instruction, that we need, so much as men in whom living faith
is built upon personal conviction.

We are glad to be able to give some account of the recent

revival services held in Nanking, under the

B0 :©ctween /llbts- direction of Mr. Goforth, and said to have

sfonar^anD ^^^^ .^ ^^^^ respects the most remarkable

of any of those so successfully conducted

by him. A specially prepared auditorium, a united desire

1909] Editorial 175

on the part of the various Missions, and fine weather, all con-
tributed, outwardly, to the success of the meetings. The
manifestations were similar to those which have characterized
the meetings in Korea and xManchuria. But what we wish
to specially refer to, and which was further brought out in a
social function in Shanghai shortly afterwards at which the
Chinese pastors and preachers were entertained by the foreign
missionaries, was the manifest cleavage which was revealed
as existing between the Chinese and some, at least, of the
foreigners. The extent to which this existed, came as a
painful surprise, but it was well that it came to the surface,
and it is needless to say that the revival dissipated it thorough-
ly at the time. Doubtless very few missionaries realize to
what extent this feeling prevails between themselves and the
Chinese pastors. It probably has existed in many a place and
for a long time without there having been the faintest con-
sciousness on the part of the foreigner that there was even
the shadow of it, until some important occasion brought the
thing to light.

If one were to enquire as to the source of this difference, the
reply is that it would doubtless be found in many cases to arise

from the different modes of life as between
TOlbat 13 to be foreigners and Chinese, dififerent habits and

tastes, and the almost inevitable separation
which is natural (but not of grace) between those of such
widely divergent countries as China and the West. There are
a great many ''walls of partition" that have to be broken
down, our own tastes and preferences often ignored or set aside
and that spirit of brotherliness cultivated, which is so easy
to preach but difficult to practice. We see it very much
accentuated in Japan, and may have thought that in China we
were free from it. But as these two meetings abundantly
attest, it exists in China also, and it would probably prove a
painful revelation to some to find to what extent it existed
among their own Chinese co-laborers. Nothing but the spirit
of love, of humility and of wisdom can save us from it or
eradicate it when once it springs up. It would be well if each
missionary were to set himself to learn what is the real state of
feeling towards himself on the part of the Chinese with whom
he is associated in the work of the Gospel.

176 The Chinese Recorder [April

To those who are interested in Scripture translational
work, or are criticising terms already in use as inadequate
-,Trx ,-^ ^^ wrong, we would commend the following,

*« ^ui^^^^ which IS found m Professor Cremer's Biblico-
Theological Ivcxicon of New Testament Greek —
a very able work — which shows that the difficulties met with
in translating into Chinese are not peculiar to that language.
Speaking of the word in Biblical Greek for Holy, he says :
** As Greek of itself did not possess the right word for it, the
only term presenting itself as in any degree appropriate — ayioT
— had to be filled and coined afresh with a new meaning, and
thus ajLO'^ is one of the words wherein the radical influence,
the transforming and newly fashioning power of revealed
religion, is most clearly shown. Of all the ideas which,
within the world subjected to the influence of Christianity or
in the modern languages, are bound up in the word /loly^ none
are to be found in the ancient tongues, Greek and Latin, in
the term above named save those of ^'the sublime," ''the
consecrated," ''the venerable." The main element — the
moral — is utterly wanting. Hence it is not merely a topic of
linguistic interest, it is a significant moral phenomenon which
here presents itself to our enquiry." Only usage and the
growth by accretion and expansion, the being "filled and
coined afresh," will ever give us many of the most important
words of the Christian religion in Chinese. As a correspond-
ent well points out, it is much easier to object to faulty terms
than to suggest new and satisfactory ones.

The accounts which we have been receiving of the work
accomplished in connection with the Student Movement in

England during the recent campaign of
^be Student ^^^^ ^^^^, ^^^ ^ encouraging. In

London and m Oxford and Cambridge
most remarkable meetings have been held. Much preparation
had been made in advance, and the public work in London was
begun with a meeting in the Albert Hall, where close upon ten
thousand people were present, and the proportion of students
was very large. This is the more remarkable since London is
an especially difficult field to work on account of the scattered
nature of the student population. Concerning his Oxford
work, Mr. Mott has expressed his opinion that deeper and

1909] Editorial 177

wider things have been accomplished than during any of his
previous visits. Apparently, however, the Cambridge meetings
marked the highwater level of the whole campaign. Mr.
Mott arrived at the old University during a very busy time,
and there was some fear lest pressure of work should crowd out
interest in his visit. On the Sunday night, however, it is
reckoned that twelve hundred and fifty men were in attendance
and five hundred and sixty of these stayed to an after meeting.
This was succeeded by a second after meeting, which continued
long into the night. In conclusion, Mr. IMott says that a
period of unprecedented reaping lies before the student workers
in the British Universities.

The problem of a Christian University in China is one
which is being pressed for settlement. The Rev. Lord William
Cecil, acting as the representative of a committee
Xlbe JGritiab ^f influential dons of the Universities of Oxford
and Cambridge, is canvassing missionary opinion
in a journey of enquiry. He has visited Moukdeu,
Peking, Hankow, and Nanking, and is at present in Shanghai,
desiring to discuss fully the suggestions of his committee
and to receive criticisms of the outlined scheme. It is
worthy of note that the project of the British Universities is
distinctively Christian and definitely intended for the assistance
and development of missionary educational enterprise. Its
ideal is the establishment of a seat of learning in China, where
the standard aimed at will be equal to the best offered educa-
tionally in the West, in which the professors will all be
Christian men, appointed, however, without reference to
ecclesiastical tests ; the whole university to be closely linked
to all missionary institutions in and adjoining the centre
chosen for its work. The scheme is tentative, yet it shows
forethought and earnestness in its inception. That it will
be modified in parts, as a result of the enquiries being
pursued on the spot is certain, but missionaries have reason to
feel gratified at the confidence which is shown in their judg-
ment by the candour with which the Universities Committee
have placed the scheme before them 9nd Risked advice con-
cerning it.

178

The Chinese Recorder

[April, 1909

^be Sanctuarp

The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth niuch.—St. James v, 16.
For 7uhere two or three are gathered together in my Name, there am I in the midst of them.
St. Matthew xviii, 20.

An Evening Hymn.

O Joyful Ivight of the holy glory

of the Father, Immortal, Heavenly, Holy,

Blessed,

Jesus Christ :

Beholding the evening light

we glorify the Father, and the Son, and the

Holy Spirit of God.

Worthy art Thou in all seasons

to be hymned with sacred voices,

Son of God,

Giver of hope ;

Wherefore the world glorifieth Thee.

Pray

That the Christian church may
ever sing hymns of devotion that will
be acceptable to God, as well as those
that are edifying to man. (P. 179.)

For such a right knowledge of God
as will drive out all fear that He does
not ' ' value anything that men could
offer." (P. 180.)

That those who choose h5^mns for
the public services may choose to
please God and not only to satisfy
men. (P. 181.)

That always in the singing of
hymns Christian people may have the
thought of the presence of God. (P.
181.)

That there may be found for the
church in China those who can pre-
pare hymns that will ' ' witness to an
undying hope in God that He will visit
His people with a great deliverance. ' '
(P. 185 )

That the church in China may have
taken away from it the reproach of a
hymnal that gives the impression of
being composed of an "inferior class
of Chinese doggerels." (P. 196.)

That the hymns may indeed " con-
vey the idea of God to men and vice
versa.''^ (P. 197.)

That "the Christian poet and musi-
cian for China " may soon " be born."
(P. 199.)

That there may be found "real,
earnest, self-denying Christians" so
aided by the Holy Spirit that their
devotion may find expression in
hymns that will be acceptable to God.
(P. 200.)

That no missionary may be tempted
to think he has no part in this work,
(P. 203.}

For the Missionary Conference to
be held in Edinburgh in 1910.

For the government of China, that
it may stand firm in its intention to
rid the country of opium.

For those influenced in the recent
revival meeting in Nanking, that they
may be strong in Christ.

For the Bible classes being held in
Shanghai, that through them many
may be led into the light.

For those who are to join together
to discuss the proposed Evangelistic
Association on April 13.

PSAi,M 150.

Praise ye the I,ord.

Praise God in His Sanctuary :

Praise Him in the firmament of His power.

Praise Him for His mighty acts :

Praise Him according to His excellent
greatness.

Praise Him with the sound of the trumpet :

Praise Him with the psaltery and harp.

Praise Him with the timbrel and dance :

Praise Him with stringed instruments and
the pipe.

Praise Him upon the loud cymbals.

Praise Him upon the high sounding cym-
bals.

I,et everything that hath breath praise the
Lord.

Praise ye the I,ord.

Giv^ Thanks

For the "new quality " given by the
Incarnation to the song of devout
hearts. (P. 185.)

For the hymns of praise inspired
with a deep sense of dependence upon
God which have been the heritage
of God's people from the early dawn
of Jewish history. (P. 184.)

For such advance as has been made
in Christian hymnology in China,
and that some Chinese are to be
found who can say that they love the
hymns and chants. (P. 197.)

For the privilege of praising God.

For the evidences of advance in
Christian life that were given in

Nanking,

For the increased missionary zeal
in the Universities of Oxford and
Cambridge that is manifested by the
desire to found a great Christian
University in China.

Contributed Articles

Music in the Chinese Church

BY THE REV. F. L. NORRIS, CHURCH OF ENGLAND MISSION,

PEKING.

THERE is congregational music and there is choir music,
and both are divisible into that which is primarily
devotional and that which is primarily edifying. (I
would ask attention to the word primarily^ for these two
classes of music are by no means always wholly distinct. I
would also beg to be allowed to define edifying, and, to make
my meaning clearer, I will attempt to define devotional
also. By the latter I mean such music as we think of rather
as it concerns God, i.e., such as we think He will most care to
hear, whereas by edifying I mean such music as we think of
rather as it concerns man, or ourselves, i.e., such as pleases us
or as we think does us good either to sing or to listen to. )

The above classification is not confined to the musical
setting, but extends also to the words which we sing, though
of course in a less degree. It is obviously impossible in a
single short paper to deal with the whole subject, so I will
begin by clearing the ground. I shall leave out of account as
far as possible — it is not possible to do so altogether — the
many questions concerning the words which v/e are to sing,
and I shall say very little about choir music as it is generally
understood, though here again I must refer to it incidentally.
But I want to confine myself as far as possible to the music
\vhich we ought to encourage our congregations to sing when
they are gathered together for public worship.

The first thesis which I would disctiss is this : What is the
place in public worship of devotional and of edifying music ?
I am convinced that both have their place, that the place of
each is, to a great extent, distinct, and that one of the faults
into which we fall oftenest is that we fail to observe this
distinction.

I had a long and interesting conversation some time ago
with the late Dr. Ament, of the American Board Mission, on

Note. — Readers of the Recordhr are reminded that the Editorial Board
assumes no responsibility for the views expressed by the writers of articles
published iu these pages.

180 The Chinese Recorder [April

the question of liow far all our services and the whole of every
service should be edifying to the congregation. I expressed
my own conviction that the ideal of our English Prayer-book
was a really true and high ideal, that when we met together
for common worship, worship and not edification was the
primary thing, and that this was too often overlooked in some
non-liturgical services. It is hardly necessary to say that Dr.
Ament w^as strong on the need for edification, but he did not
go as far as a gentleman who wrote to the paper the other day
casting scorn on the idea that God could value anything that
we men could offer, and that the only test of the value of a
service was whether it did us good !

Now before we can rightly consider this question of the
music to be encouraged in our Chinese services, it is essentially
necessary that we should think out this question and determine
what our own standpoint is in the matter. My own standpoint
is that of the Prayer-book, by which I mean that a Christian
service is emphatically a meeting for common w^orship, that
worship is the primary thing, that such worship should be
common, i.e., such as all can take part in, and that edification,
if it finds, as it often does, a real place in such a service, does
so either incidentally, or at least secondarily. This is not the
same thing as saying that Christians cannot or ought not to
meet together for the primary purpose of edification when
worship will naturally take an incidenal or secondary place.
Such meetings are obviously good ; in fact they are of much
greater value, I think, than some who call themselves church-
men are wont to allow. It is said that the Prayer-book does
not contemplate them — which is true — but that is no more an
argument against them than the fact that a time-table of
lessons does not include a time-table of recreation, is an argu-
ment against recreation. It follows then that we have to
provide music suitable for both occasions and to some extent
that we may have both kinds of music not inappropriately on
either occasion. But the point I am trying to bring out is
that the two kinds of music not only are distinct, but must be
kept distinct and only used appropriately.

The second thesis which I would discuss is this : the two
essential qualities of devotional music are intrinsic goodness in
itself and self-control in its performance. It cannot be consist-
ent with reverence to offer to God that which is bad — however
much we like it — or to abandon ourselves so far to the joy of

1909] Music in the Chinese Church 181

singing or listening that we forget to Whom we are offering
our worship. Possibly I shall be told that these are obvious
truisms, so I will venture to put one or two questions. How
often do you choose a hymn for its tyne rather than for its
words ? and when you do so, what is the sort of tune you
choose, and what is the thought uppermost in your mind
while you are singing it ? Or again, which are the most
popular hymns in your hymnbook, and why ? Is not the
answer almost necessarily because they are the most edify-
ing? And if so, what proportion of the hymns used in your
public services are drawn from these popular hymns and how
does it compare with the relative importance of worship and
edification in such services as are primarily services of public
worship ? I cannot help thinking that honest answers to such
questions as these will set many of us thinking seriously. I
am sure there is room for such thought.

One more, what about the intrinsic quality of some of
our commonest hymns ? I am not a learned musician and I am
fond of melody, but I have no hesitation in saying that the
music which we often venture to offer to Almighty God has
no excellence at all unless it is considered that mere popular-
ity is excellence. It may be so in a sense where the main
object is edification, but it can never be so where the main
object is devotion. The type of music which we find in
Moody and Sankey's Hymnbook was never intended primarily
for devotion, but for edification ; but its lamentable popular-
ity ( if I may be forgiven the epithet) has caused it to be
constantly intruded into devotional worship in utter forgetful-
nessof the need for intrinsically good music.

And now a word or two on the need of self-control. A
great friend of mine, a layman, used to be always crying out
for what he called a hearty service. I got heartily sick of the
complaint. (Please mark the two senses of the word here
exemplified ; he really meant 'Musty" singing ; my weariness
of his complaint was heartfelt.) I think it only needs a
moment's thought to make us feel how necessary self-control
must be in the music as in the words which we address to
Almighty God. Great masters of oratory tell us that the
speaker who would really move men, must never let himself
quite go ; his audience must always feel that there is a reserve
of power. Therein in great measure lies the difference be-
tween ranting and eloquence. Now if that is true about our

182 The Chinese Recorder [April

words to men, much more surely must it be true about our
words and the music with which we clothe them when addressed
to God. And in this latter case there is a further danger,
namely, that when we let ourselves go in music, we are apt — I
would almost say sure — to forget to Whom we are singing.
Space forbids me to illustrate this point at length, nor is it
necessary. My readers can easily think of illustrations for
themselves. Let me repeat, to avoid any possible misunder-
standing, that I am pleading for this self-controlled music for
purposes of worship, and not, or at least in nothing like the
same degree, when edification is the object aimed at. Sullivan's
Onward Christian Soldiers, or Safe in the Arms of Jesus, are
excellent for the latter purpose, but they are not primarily con-
cerned with worship, and when they are sung, it is usually
with an abandon of energy or emotion which puts real worship
out of the question.

I have now, to the best of my ability, made clear the point
which I wish to insist upon in connection with the type of
music which I think we ought to encourage in our Chinese
services. Devotional music needs encouragement, for it is
essentially unpopular, and that is why I have dwelt on it at
such length. Edifying music on the other hand needs little or
no encouragement, for it is as essentially popular as the other is
the reverse. But both have their proper place, and it is surely
our part to see that the popular does not usurp the place of the
unpopular. The real difficulty of so doing lies in the fact that
we are such sinners ourselves in this respect. What I have
said needs to be insisted upon at home quite as much as out
here in the Chinese church. But it only the more behooves us
to be on our guard and to remember what a really important
question the true proportion of devotion and edification in our
public services must always be.

Lovers of music, however, no less than those who can
claim the higher title of musicians, are faddists, nor can the
writer of this paper pretend to be exempt from this common
failing. So I will, in conclusion, allow myself the pleasure of
trotting out my own peculiar hobby-horse. It is one of the
characteristics of the animal that the more he is beaten the faster
he goes. So I will disarm criticism by saying that the more
of it the better (or the worse, according to the point of view).

In most of our congregations there is and can be no such
thing as part singing unless it be when the missionary (or

1909] Music in the Chinese Church I83

his wife) indulge in that luxury to the bewilderment of the
Chinese w^ho fondly thought there was one tune for everybody
except the harmonium. Incidentally I have a fad about the
use of that instrument, which is that it is often a far greater
help to play the air in octaves with the two hands two octaves
apart than to play the four-part harmonies as set. And many a
missionary who *' can't play or I would," could easily learn
to do this with a very little expenditure of time and trouble.

But to return to my pet hobby. We have got, as a rule, to
aim at unison singing. Now there are tunes which admit of
this, and there are tunes which depend largely on their har-
monies for their beauty and for their effectiveness. Let us be
careful which we choose. The best test I know is to try which of
them are most satisfactory when sung without the overworked
harmonium. But when we come to speak of tunes, there is
the bugbear of Chinese music held up in front of us. Now
my hobby-horse positively refuses to go that road, and for
this reason or reasons. First, he says he does not see why he
should, in view of the fact that he has no confidence in the
eternal properties of that music, and of the more important
fact that he has heard very little of it which can, by any
stretch of imagination, be called devotional. Secondly, he says
that the road he prefers, in that direction (please mark the
limitation), is the well-worn road of Gregorian music, which
has much in common with the best Chinese music, which
lends itself to unison singing because it never knew any
parts, and which is, as a rule, only avoided because people
have never tried it or have tried it blindfold and naturally
stumbled. Seriously, there is much more to be said for
Gregorian music than is commonly thought, especially out
here in China. It is essentially good ; there is nothing
bad about it, and it is necessarily self-restrained, so that
it is well-fitted for devotional use. (I might add that its
unpopularity is almost an argument in its favour, in view of
what I have said above. ) It has the prescription of centuries
of use, and that appeals to the Chinese mind no less than
its curious runs appeal to their ear. It fell into disuse in
England and in Germany because it was unfitted for what I
have called edification, or at least was not so well fitted for
that as the old Psalm-tunes or the magnificent German' chorales.
But it ought never to have gone out of use for devotional
purposes, and it is for these purposes that it claims reintroduce

184 ' The Chinese Recorder [April

tioii at home, and for these purposes that I plead for its
adoption in China. By all means let us introduce the best of
our more modern music, and even that poorer article which
has proved so effective in stirring men's hearts and souls to
enthusiasm and to love. But when we are searching about
for devotional music let us at least give a fair trial (and not a
blind-fold trial) to the music which has come down through
the centuries, which binds us to the early ages of the Church
of God, which commends itself upon so many grounds, both
practical and ideal, as befitting the worship of Almighty God.

Church Music

BY REV. D. Z. SHEFFIELD, D.D.

WE find recorded at the early dawn of Jewish history
that music set to sacred words was employed in
public worship. These songs were always inspired
with a deep sense of dependence on God. They were some-
times an expression of thanksgiving for deliverance from
imminent danger, again of victory over enemies, or again of
public thanksgiving for the abundant blessings of life. There
is evidence that music was cultivated in the School of the
Prophets under Samuel, and that it had a great expansion in
public worship under David and in the temple services under
Solomon. Perhaps there is nothing more difficult to under-
stand in the unfolding of the religious life of the Jewish people
than the marvelous outgoing of the human heart towards God
in the body of Psalms which is instinct with the life of God
and of human aspiration for fellowship with Him. We are at
best in possession of only broken fragments of knowledge of
the political and social conditions in which the lives of those
wonderful singers were cast, and we know still less as to their
individual lives. Like the music of the lark in Shelly' s sky-
lark, they seem like voices speaking down to men from out
the pure empyreum, like disembodied spirits pouring out their
adoration and praise before the throne of God, and yet with
such a sense of human dependence and need that their
aspirations after God have formed the golden channels through
which the aspirations of every succeeding generation of men
have poured themselves out in ever increasing volume.

1909] Chinese Music 185

Altllougli the psalmist complains that the Jews in their captiv-
ity could no longer sing the songs of Zion, Jehovah's songs,
yet as a matter of history their songs did not cease, but were
set to a deeper music of contrition and trust in God.

This music sounded out its plaintive notes from every
Jewish colony where a public altar of worship was set up, and
witnessed to an undying hope in God that He would yet visit
His people with a great deliverance. This hope was realized
in the coming of the Messiah to set up His kingdom in the
earth, and angel voices announced to men the great event with
the song of " Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace
among men in whom He is well pleased.'' The New Testa-
ment Scriptures abound in proof that as the Apostolic church
slowly apprehended the profound meaning of the redemptive
work of Christ, the fires of new love and devotion kindled into
songs of thanksgiving and praise for what God had wrought,
songs which were destined to increase in volume with the
growth of the new spiritual kingdom in the earth. If the
saying is not quite true that * ' the Incarnation gave birth to
song," it is true that the Incarnation gave a new quality to
the song of devout hearts. God had come nigh to men in the
person of His Son and in the work of His Spirit, and this sense
of nearness and of vital fellowship with the very heart of God
found expression in the songs of the Christian church. Our
Saviour, already in the shadow of the cross, sang with His
disciples a song at the close of the Last Supper, thus witnessing
to His assurance of victory in the conflict just before Him. At
midnight His persecuted but triumphant apostles, Paul and
Silas, *' prayed and sang praises to God." The Roman
historian, Pliny, characterised the primitive Christians as those
who sang hymns to the praise of Christ. In the fourth century
Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, adapted Greek music to the use of
the church. This work was greatly surpassed in the sixth
century by Gregory the Great, who established schools for
musical education in Rome, to which he gave personal super-
vision. Gregory made effort to kindle the spirit of song in the
hearts of the people, but in this he met with only temporary
success. The masses of the people were too ignorant, with too
imperfectly developed spiritual sensibilities, to respond to the
profounder religious feelings that are the springs of sacred
song. For a thousand years music was in the hands of choirs
of priests, and hymns and chants were in the Latin language.

186 The Chinese Recorder [April

Worship came to be more and more formal, an appeal to the
eye and ear, or, at best, to the emotional life rather than to the
deeper religious life, and it was only from the secret cloisters
of monks and nuns, who had hidden themselves from an evil
world, that the profounder aspirations for fellowship with God
found subdued expression in sacred hymns and songs. But
even in those decadent times the voice of public music could
not be wholly suppressed. The Flagellants sang as they
marched from place to place ; their rods of self-chastisement
falling with rythmic stroke upon their lacerated flesh. The
Lollards of England and the Hussites of Bohemia, with their
new personal appropriation of the redemptive grace of Christ,
broke out in public songs of praise and thanksgiving.

But the vast expansion in church hymnology and appro-
priate vocal and instrumental music had its source in the
Protestant Reformation, and compared with its rich religious
and poetic thought, its height and depth of musical expression,
all previous poetry — if w^e except a few inspired productions —
including of course the inimitable sacred Psalms and all music
employed in public worship, was but preparatory and experi-
mental. The great Reformation burst upon the world, not in-
deed without a period of preparation, but it swept the hearts of
men like a mighty tidal wave of spiritual power, and voices were
multiplied in ever widening circles with songs of praise for the
great things which God had wrought. These hymns, while wide
in their range of thought and feeling, breathed a spirit in deep
contrast with the hymns of the pre-Reformation. The minor
music of contrition and fear, of searching after God with
unsatisfied longing, was changed into major music of victory
and unwavering trust in God. IvUther himself was not only
the greatest preacher of the German reformation, but also the
greatest singer. His hymn, *'A mighty stronghold is our
God," was '' the triumphant trumpet-blast of the Reformation.**
It was the poetic embodiment of the spirit of Luther and of the
Reformation which he set in motion. These new hymns of joy
and hope in a full and free salvation were carried by travelling
singers from village to village and sung into the hearts of the Ger-
man people. So great w^as the effect of these hymns that it was said
by one of the enemies of the Reformation that ' ' the hymns of
Luther had destroyed more souls than his waitings and ser-
mons " ! Even down to the present day Germany has continued
to be a prolific source of sacred hymns and music, and when

1909] Chinese Music iB7

winnowed of its less valuable products there remains a noble
collection of hymns and appropriate music that are the rich
inheritance of the church of Christ in all lands.

Next to Germany sacred hymns and music have made their
largest development in England^ and the stages in this develop-
ment have always corresponded with the stages in the growth
of the life of the church. In times of religious decay the fires
of devotion and of holy aspiration smouldered to the point of
extinction, and voices of praise, of thanksgiving and adoration
sank into silence ; but when new springs of spiritual life were set
flowing, or old ones were quickened into new activity, the church
again became vocal with the glad music of sacred song. Watt*s,
out of a rich emotional life and of a broad, catholic spirit,
poured forth many hundreds of sacred hymns, not a few of
which remain to the present day as cherished treasures of Eng-
lish devotion. *' There is a land of pure delight ;'* ** Jesus shall
reign where 'er the son ; ' * '*' When I survey the wondrous cross ; ' *
**0 God, our help in ages past.'* John Wesley and Whitfield
were instruments selected and prepared by God to awaken a
cold and secular church to a new spiritual life, and the new
enthusiasm of consecration to the Divine service needed new
songs of trust and victory and hope. While there were many
contributions to this need, the songs of Charles Wesley were
first in order of importance, and among them there are many
that the church will not permit to fall into forgetfulness. * ' Thou
God of glorious majesty ; '* ** Love Divine all love excelling ; **
*' Jesus lover of my soul.'' The list of singers of sacred song
which the English church has produced during the two
centuries now closed, is a long and noble list, giving in its
quality and its abundance proof of the pervasive life of the
Spirit and of the deepening and broadening of the channels of
worship in the hearts of men.

American hymnolog>^ and sacred music falls much behind
that of the mother country in the quality and abundance of its
output, largely because of the richness of the supply furnished
at hand, but while its sacred hymns and music are mostly
the gift of the English church, or of the German church
through English translations, the contributions of native singers
have been numerous and not a few of a high order of poetical
and spiritual worth. Their value to the church has, perhaps,
been out of proportion to their intrinsic worth since they were
the product of the religious and social life of the people and

188 The Chinese Recorder [April

breathed a spirit of largeness and liberty and hope that was in
harmony with the joyous freedom of society.

As we look back to the sixteenth century as the period of
the great awakening of the church to a new spiritual life, so in
the centuries to come will men look back to the nineteenth
century as the period of the great awakening of the church to
its world obligation to carry the glad tidings of man's redemp-
tion to the ends of the earth, and the new message of life is
everywhere preached into men's ears and sung into men's
hearts. We can measure only in part the diSerent spiritual
powers that operate to draw men's hearts upwards to a living
fellowship with the heart of God ; but though we realize that
our estimate is imperfect, we know and feel that the sacred
hymns and music of the church have added a vast increment
of power to help men to break loose from their bondage to the
allurements of the eye, the ear and the flesh, and to find their
true life in fellowship with God and in doing His will. This
power is now exerted, and with ever accumulating force, on
all mission fields until sacred song has become a vital part of
the worship of the Christian church.

China is a country distinguished for its literature from
early ages, and in this literature much is written in praise of
poetry and music, and yet the poetry and music produced by
the social and religious life of this people is poor and paltry as
compared with the poetry and music produced by the social
and religious life of races and nations that have come under
the uplifting power of Christianity. Men have found little
inspiration to poetry and music who see in nature only a self-
evolved order of things that evokes from the hearts of men no
poignant sense of sin and guilt, that inspires no sense of Divine
beneficence, no longing for intercourse with the Divine heart,
no hope that like an anchor reaches to that within the veil.
The coming of Christ with His message of salvation was a fit
occasion for a choir of angels to announce with heavenly music
the redemptive love of God to the sons of men, and it is not
too much to say that the vast chorus of sacred song, ever
increasing in volume, is the world's response to this heavenly
message. And now in the fulness of the Divine time the
hearts of many from the land of Sinim begin to pulsate with
joy and gratitude for the new life which they have found, and
voices become vocal with new songs of praise for the riches of
grace which they have experienced. But thus far Chinese

1909] What the Missionary Can Do for Church Music in China 189

worship is with borrowed song, song that gives expression to
the spiritual life of other races, and was wrought out under
other conditions. The church of China yet awaits the creation
of native sacred hymns and music which are born out of the
life of the people, out of the experiences of the church in its
victories and defeats, out of the sense of the presence and help of
the Spirit of God in all the experiences and disciplines of life.
May the time speedily come when this church shall enrich its
present body of sacred song and music by worthy native
contributions that shall sound deeper depths of religious
experience and lift the church into a higher life of fellowship
with the life of God.

^ • ^

What the Missionary Can Do for Church Music

in China

BY C. S. CHAMPNESS, WESLEYAN MISSION, YIYANG, HUNAN.

THERE are a few missionaries in China who are not
gifted with the power of song, or of appreciation of
sound, musical and otherwise. The number of these
brethren and sisters is, I am glad to say, exceedingly limited.
In my experience of work in China, and in my meetings
with brethren and sisters of various missions, I find that most
missionaries are able to do something to help Chinese Christians
to sing the praises of God. Even those who are not singers can
make a joyful noise, and if that noise be not very melodious,
the Chinese Christians will be the last to criticise. I should
strongly advise every missionary, if he or she has not already
done so, to learn to play a few of the simpler psalm tunes on
the organ. Such a knowledge is not impossible to acquire by
anyone. It is useful in the extreme. If the memory can
also be trained so as to play this simple repertoire of tunes
without the music before one, so much the better. But learn
to play at any rate a dozen different tunes if possible. It
would be an excellent thing if Missionary Boards, when
sending out new missionaries, were to recommend that this
knowledge should be acquired.

The problem of rendering efficient the service of praise
in the Chinese churches appears to me to extend chiefly in two
directions : —

190 The Chinese Recorder [April

1 . Training the young to sing in tune and time.

2. Providing the Chinese church with a selection of tunes
to be used with the hymns of the church, easy to be sung by the
Chinese.

Both of these are of great importance. The first of these
matters is, of course, that of the most interest and in which
most missionaries can accomplish something. There are some
missionaries who have attained to great success as composers.
In this connection I think of my worthy friend, Rev. J. E.
Walker, of Shaowu, Fukien, whose excellent melodies are so
widely used in the churches of Fukien province. Others,
like Confucius, have accomplished great things as editors.
They have provided collections of tunes that have become widely
sung. Such names as Mrs. J. B. Mateer, Mrs. A. H. Mateer,
Rev. K. G. Tewksbury and Dr. Goodrich of Peking, occur to
one. Mrs. Couling, of the English Baptist Mission in Shantung,
has done noble work in this direction, and the latest fruit of her
labours appears in a collection of tunes, largely pentatonic, which
has been contributed to by English church musicians of stand-
ing, such as Mr. C. E. Smith, organist of Regents Park Baptist
Chapel^ London ; Mr. Josiah Booth, Rev. Carey Bonner, and
others. These friends can know that their musical gifts have
been well employed in writing tunes for the Chinese Christian
church. This is published by the English Baptist Mission.

Our Chinese brethren and sisters make strenuous efforts
to sing God's praises, but these efforts often suffer from lack of
efficient guidance. Sometimes some Christian Chinese will
learn very imperfectly some hymn tune and endeavour to
teach the same to their friends. The result is distressing to a
sensitive ear. Many tunes thus become utterly spoilt ; the
errors made in acquiring the tune at the beginning being made
permanent. The errors made are most often in the case of
tunes which contain in their melody the fourth and seventh
notes of the scale. I will write of these henceforth by their
solfa names of fah and te. Fah usually becomes Me and Te
becomes Doh. In a tune where a line finishes on the cadence
p-N, Doh — 7>, such as *^Webb,'* the tune generally
''yf-—^—^- sung to the missionary hymn *^The Morning
^L zzz: i^ight is Breaking," the Te disappears altogether.

J-

:^^=:^:

:i:

-# —

-i-

is what is generally heard when this
hymn is sung. When these mis-
takes are made, it is very difficult

1909] What the Missionary Can Do for Church Music in China 191

to correct them. * * Prevention is better than cure. ' ' We
must teach the boys and girls of our primary and secondary
schools to sing correctly, and in order to do this, the mere
teaching of tunes by ear is not sufficient. The children must
be taught to sing by note and to acquire an intelligent knowl-
edge of doing this.

I have always found the tonic Solfa method of the
greatest use. For those unacquainted with this method of
teaching singing, the best text-book to study is the * ' Standard
Course, ** published by Curwens, Berners Street, London, W.
The manual signs for the different Solfa notes are easily
learned, and are very useful, as, when a class knows these signs,
it is possible to teach the children a simple melody without any
need to write it down. The tonic Solfa signs, using the
English letters, are easily learnt by Chinese children. They soon
learn to sing a melody from the Solfa notes written on the black-
board. For more permanent use, it is easy to get a Chinese
teacher, especially if he be of a musical turn of mind, to copy
out tunes in Solfa in large letters on large sheets. I have
recently had some tunes written out in this way for the use of
my singing class of the older scholars in our boys* and girls'
day-school here, and have pasted the sheets on wooden boards
made for the purpose by our carpenter. Our children sing very
well from this Solfa music.

On coming to this station of Yiyang I found among the
other assets of the church here a small day-school of about
fifteen scholars, mostly from Christian homes. During the last
year numbers have increased, and we now have both boys' and
girls' day-schools. The children in these schools were
absolutely untrained in singing, and, I must also add, absolutely
unspoiled. They had never learnt to sing perverted versions
of hymn tunes and had not even got as far as screeching
unmelodious noises when hymns were being sung. The problem
has been how to teach them to produce their voice, and I am
glad to be able to record a fair amount of success to my
efifort.

It is reported that a candidate for admission into a choral
society at home stated that his father had a splendid falsetto
voice, while his mother had a beautiful false set o' teeth ;
hence he thought himself fit for membership in the society !

We will not dwell upon this statement except to
emphasise the fact that the male missionary who wishes to

192 The Chinese Recorder [April

teach Chinese children to sing, will find the acquirement of
a falsetto voice very useful ; in fact almost indispensable.
Chinese children at the beginning of learning to sing do not
realise the difference between the matured adult male voice
and the treble voices of boys and women. They imitate as
well as they can what they hear. Consequently when the
teacher, starting in what appears to be the most correct way,
begins to sing the note C in the usual pitch of the male voice,
the class is sure to respond with a series of most displeasing

grunts, the result of the class attempting to sing ^ . .

This is very distressing indeed, and likely to cause ^^'~Z2ZI
the teacher to feel like giving up the job as hopeless
from the beginning. The mistake has been that the wrong
note has been sung. ^^, ^ —A should have been

given as the pattern. ^^ : or ^ t The class will be

found to have, for ^ <^ the most part, no

difficulty in singing this note. This note does not make a
great demand upon one's falsetto voice, but as the notes of the
scale are taught from this beginning, higher notes will be
required, and the falsetto voice will be found of use, especially
in giving patterns of musical phrases.

At first it will be found that the compass of voice pos-
sessed by the class is exceedingly small. It practically lies

between C and B. --^ often not as far as this. It is

necessary to use W ^^^ exercises which will gradual-
ly increase the '^' compass of the voice. This
is most easily accomplished by the class singing a simple
phrase first in the key of C or D flat, then singing it in
the key of a semitone above. I give an example of what
I mean.

Wherever possible the children's voices should be accom-
panied so/lly on the organ. This helps to give them some
feeling of confidence, and is a useful rest to the teacher's
voice.

At first simple voluntaries on the notes of the common
chord Doh Me Soh are used. It must be remembered that there
are, roughly speaking, two styles of melodies : the first in keys of
C, D and B and the others in F, G and A. Doh is usually the
lowest note of the first style and Soh usually the lowest note of
the other style. The effect of the two styles is very different.
For this reason it is necessary in teaching to use examples in
both styles. Tallis' Ordinal is a good example of the first

1909] What the Missionary Can Do for Church Music in China 193

style and *^ Happy Day'* of the second. Melodies in the
ranges of both these tunes should therefore be practised.

In the earlier lessons it is better to keep the voluntaries
sung in the pentatonic scale, as there is less liability to error in
doing this, but after the children begin to get some confidence
the two difficult sounds, Fah and Te, should be taught.
This is not an easy task, but it can be accomplished with
patience and perseverance. Here is where the value of good
methods comes in. The children must be taught something
about intervals and the difference between major and minor
intervals, especially in the case of thirds. It must be pointed
out that while the intervals Doh Me and Ray Fah are both
thirds, there is a great difference between them ; one being a
major interval and the other a minor. Show that Me Soh is a
minor interval, and that to get the seemingly difficult interval
Ray Fah, one must think of the similar interval Me Soh.

As the three notes, Doh Te Ray, form the three notes of a
common chord on Soh, point out that Soh Te is the same
interval, a major third, as Doh Me.

Also point out that to come down to Fah from Lah is the
same operation as coming down from Me to Doh.

For all these demonstrations a modulator is necessary.
The standard course I have mentioned above shows how this
should be made, and there is also a picture of a modulator in
Mrs. Mateer's excellent book on vocal music. In Mrs. Mateer*s
work is also found the terms used for the words *' interval,"
major, minor, etc.

In teaching the singing of the notes Te and Fah, it is
necessary to give plenty of patterns of singing the semitones
Me Fah and Te Doh, also the difference between the major
intervarls Doh Me and the minor interval Ray Fah. The
children should be trained to listen for these intervals.

From the above remarks it will be seen that the work of
teaching singing is best undertaken by those who have a fairly
good acquaintance with Chinese. A beginner in the language
is hampered by not being able to point out mistakes made.
A capital combination is for a missionary of some experi-
ence to do the actual teaching work, while a new arrival
plays the instrumental accompaniments and sings the pattern
phrases.

I am hoping at some later time to be able to write out a
model lesson with the Chinese phrases employed in teaching

194 The Chinese Recorder [April

a simple tune. This lesson, of some later date, I hope can be
published in the Recorder.

In regard to the provision of melodies for church use, it
is important that they be written in an easy compass and that
the melody should move easily, and in as many cases as
possible should conform to the pentatonic mode. It is not
enough that the tune be pentatonic. It must be melodious of
itself. I have seen some attempts at pentatonic melodies
doomed to failure from the outset, because the melody was
pitched very low and kept on a low note continuously. In
my own experience of composing such melodies I must confess
to some failures because these important matters were not
sufficiently considered.

Some well-known tunes which one would naturally think,
as being pentatonic, would be sure to go well with Chinese
congregations, present some difficulties in teaching, through
starting and remaining on a very low pitch. Such are : '* I am
so glad that our Father in Heaven,** '*Come every soul by
sin oppressed;" these tunes start on a low pitch and remain
there too long. When they begin to rise, their flight, like that
of the Wright brothers' aeroplane, is easy and successful.

The three tunes published herewith are of recent date.
I hope that they will be found useful. [See Music Supplement. ]

My old music master used sometimes to say to certain of
his pupils : "As Macbeth did murder sleep, so do you murder
music ! * * Anyone who has heard Chinese school boys in
Foochow singing the tune set in the Foochow Hymnals to
** Thou didst leave Thy Throne, " will be reminded forcibly of
this remark. The progressions in that tune, though it is melo-
dious enough, are difficult for Chinese to sing correctly, and a
terrible hash is made of it. My tune to these words, printed
herewith, being pentatonic should be more suitable for use. I
hope that it will be welcomed by those who have suffered
through hearing the other sung so incorrectly.

' ' Changteh " is a simple tune which I have found to be
easily sung by Chinese congregations. I hope it may prove
useful elsewhere. "Morrison" is an attempt to provide Miss
Havergal's noble hymn with a dignified setting more worthy of
the hymn than the unsanctified jig so frequently used.

I hope that what I have written may be of real use to those
who are endeavouring to help Chinese Christians to develop the
musical gifts they have, to the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.

1909] A Symposium of Opinion Upon Church Music in China 195

A Symposium of Opinion Upon Church Music

in China

PREPARED BY W. NELSON BITTON.

THE Editorial Board of the Chinese Recorder having
decided that it would be useful to devote an issue to
the question of Church Praise, it was felt that an
opportunity should be given to a number of those interested
in the subject to express themselves upon the main points
connected therewith. The writer prepared, therefore, the fol-
lowing series of questions and sent them to a number of foreign
missionaries and Chinese Christians. Especial interest attaches
to the replies received from the Chinese friends who are
interested in this matter. It is hoped that one of the results of
this expression of opinion will be a continued enquiry into the
question of Church Praise and a definite attempt to set a
standard for Chinese hymnology, so that worthy hymns and
satisfactory tunes may be placed within the reach of the
worshipping congregations of this empire.

The answers received to the questions are stated below in
the following order : for the Chinese replies, Arabic numerals
have been used, and each of the numbers, i, 2, 3, etc., rep-
resents a diflferent Chinese correspondent. The foreign re-
plies have been denominated by the letters of the alphabet.
The questions were as follows : —

CHURCH MUSIC IN CHINA.

Question i. Are you satisfied with the present condition and outlook of
Chinese hymnology and church music from the Chinese point of view ?

Answers. Foreign,

a. No, I am not satisfied. My chief reasons are given in
the answer to the next question.

b. From the Chinese point of view^ the tunes of the
church are more satisfactory than its hymns. The Christians
constantly complain that the latter have no jj ^ and very
little S % ; whereas they are not judges of airs sung in a
tempered scale. But from a Western point of view, the
hymns, though leaving often much to be desired, are far
superior to the musical rendering they receive.

196 The Chinese Recorder [April

c. I am very dissatisfied witli the present condition of
Chinese hymnology and church mnsic, from both the foreign
and the Chinese point of view. For while no satisfactory
standard has been set up for our Chinese church music, many
of the gems among foreign hymns have been terribly mauled
by inadequate and literal translation. The whole question of
church music needs to be approached by a capable body of
musicians, Chinese and foreign, in order that we may have
something worthy of Chinese genius and the ideals of the
church.

d. No.

e. *'Not satisfied with the present condition," but satis-
fied that progress is being made. In talking with Chinese
Christians I find few who are inclined to depend on native
talent for either hymns or music, expressing themselves to the
effect that the Chinese mind is not yet sufficiently saturated
with Christian thought to produce poetry worthy of the worship
of God. Few indeed believe that Chinese music can be sung
by the Chinese — even Christians — to the glory of God.

Chinese.

I. The hymns used in Chinese churches in different
parts of China may be divided into two classes, viz., the
colloquial and the literary. The colloquial hymnals are, as a
whole, inadequate and unpolished to be used as Church Praise.
They are considered by men of letters as something ' ^ vulgar, ^ *
or better say "not polished." They are indeed the most
inferior class of Chinese doggerels, and are only suited for
illiterate Chinese. The Chinese at large look down upon
those hymnals, and consequently they have the impression that
the Christian religion is only for the ignorant Chinese.

While the literary hymnals that are used by many churches
in this land are excellent in themselves, they are handi-
capped, in that they are not composed of pure Chinese com-
positions. They are what we style the '* foreign-Chinese. "
They are, with but few exceptions, not good Chinese poems,
although they may contain verses that rhyme pretty well.
The average Chinese Christians do not read them because their
knowledge of Chinese is not quite up to the mark ; while the
non-Christians find difficulty in understanding them because
there are too many expressions having biblical references.

1909] A Symposium of Opinion Upon Church Music in China 197

To serve as a medium for church worship, the hymnals
ought to convey the idea of God to men and vice versa.
While recommending simplicity and universality for church
hymns we must not overlook the fact that for Divine worship
only the best Chinese is to be used.

As regarding church music at the present time, we have
enough for common use. We should look forward for a more
complete and more classical collection containing anthems,
oratorios, etc.

2. The present condition of church music and Chinese
hymnology is better than none, but certainly leaves a wide
gap for improvement.

3- No.

4. Although music culture is deplorably lacking among
our people, yet we can still enjoy decent music and be in turn
moved by it. Christian music plays a big part in our Chris-
tian life. We love the hymns and chants that have been
handed over to us (translated) as it were by our elder brothers
in Christ. But it seems to many of us that there is no neces-
sity of what may be expressed as dividing the rich property of
church music among churches of different denominations,
thus making everyone the pooror. The whole of existing
hymns in China should be held as common property and no
restrictions be put in their wise use on whatever occasions,
i.e., a common hymnal.

5. Admittedly I am very dissatisfied with the present
condition of Chinese hymnology and church music as used in
the Chinese church.

There is something sublime in the old church
Because Chinese music is not suitable for Chris-

9. As a Chinese Christian I am fairly satisfied with the
church music, but I think Chinese hymnology should be
improved both in thought and style from the Chinese point
of view.

Question II. Do you believe that the present method of trusting to the
translation of foreign hymns for church service and the use of Western
tunes is a good one? What improvements and new methods would you
suggest ?

No.

Yes

music.

Yes.

tian

songs.

198 The Chinese Recorder [April

Answers. Foreign,

a. (Hymns.) In the West tlie popularity of a hymn
depends largely, very largely, on its tune. This is lamentable
but true, I think, beyond all doubt. The result has been that
several hymns — quite half of those with which I am familiar in
Chinese form — have been translated, not for any merit of their
own, but because they were popular at home and had a place
in the home hymnbook by virtue of their tune. The type of
hymn most needed in China is that which combines worship and
sound teaching, such as *' We give iviviortal priase.^'' This is
admirable, but we have too few like it.

(Tunes.) Too little attention has been paid to the quality
of the music. Too much to the popularity of the tune in a
country and among people who knew little and cared less what
the quality of their music was. The result has been the
introduction to China of a number of bad tunes, with some
sort of catchy air, which has already done much to debase
the standard expected by our Chinese Christians. But it is not
too late to remedy this if we would only realize that we want
tunes which God will care to hear instead of simply those
which we care to sing.

Methods :(rt5) of translation. We want much more free-
dom ; many of our hymns have been translated by men who
have no idea of translation and have never been trained in
it. If Greek and Latin verses were translated on the same
principles of dog-literalism, scholarship would fare badly. < b)
Of musical editing. The Chinese are already, as I say,
somewhat debauched in this matter, and therefore we must
not be guided simply by what they like best. But on the other
hand we are equally bad as a rule. And some of our favourites
inspire a wholesome dislike in them, which it is well for
us to discover. But the main principle should be that which
I have already enunciated. Tunes must be reverent, whatever
else they may be.

b. Translation of Western hymns seems the only plan
available on a large scale, good native hymns — and indeed
native hymns of any kind — being at present by no means
numerous. Doubtless Western tunes in all their variety and
beauty are what we should aim at, but the step from the
untempered and pentatonic native scale is too abrupt and
diflScult, and long training seems necessary to secure fairly good

1909] A Symposium of Opinion Upon Church Music in China 199

results, save when the little children can be systematically
taught.

c. At the outset it would seem to be impossible to use
any other or better method for the preparation of hymns than
that of translation. But a good deal of judgment ought to be
exercised in the choice of the hymns to be translated. The
transliteration of such phrases as ' Pisgah's Mount,' * Beulah
Land,' ' Immanuel's Land,' and other examples which might
be only too freely given, detracts from the intelligent use of
many hymns in our present collections. In our Western
hymnbooks many of the finest hymns we possess are the
heritage of the church, and I could wish that a greater use had
been made of the fine old liturgical hymns handed down from
the Fathers and of the classical songs of the church, both
Catholic and Reformed.

Concerning the use of Western tunes, except on the part
of a few who have studied the subject, probably the vast body
of missionary workers have no option but to use tunes already
in existence. The necessary use of a tune which we in the
West have associated with a certain hymn is not a good practice
since the act of translation may, and usually does, change the
place of emphasis, and so destroy the efficacy of the tune which
fits a hymn admirably in its Western dress. The constant use
of jig tunes, such as are too frequently heard in Christian
churches to-day, must be very distasteful to thoughtful Chinese
who have a worshipful sense of reverence. I think greater
encouragement should be given to such Chinese as have musical
ability to assist in solving the problem of hymnology for the
Christian church.

d. No, except as a temporary expedient. Our foreign
hymns, even though imperfectly translated, will hardly be
replaced for some time to come, and I fear it will be a long time
before Western tunes can be supplanted by Chinese ones.
The Christian poet and musician for China is yet to be born.
Until then we must wait and do the best with what we have.
For use in schools of the higher grades our Western music and
Western hymns seem to be appreciable and appreciated. But
for the common run of Christians we need something better
adapted to the wants of the people.

e. For the preseiit I heartily endorse the translation of
foreign hymns and the use of Western tunes. I believe it

200 The Chinese Recorder [April

ought to be a part of the work of the church everywhere to
teach the men and women of the congregation to sing. It is
one way of inculcating a sense of reverence which we greatly
lack in our church services. In all social church gatherings,
singing, it seems to me, should be a real feature for the definite
purpose of ' teaching how to do it ' and for introducing new
tunes.

Chinese.

1. The translation of foreign hymns so far has served for
the purpose of Divine worship in all the churches. But most
of the translations could be improved by employing a better
method. It should not be done in a word by word, or even
sentence by sentence, system for translation if it could be
helped. The style should be pure Chinese and free transla-
tions should be made, that is, the composer should get hold of
the subject and the spirit of the poems, and while not introduc-
ing anything inappropriate, he is allowed with freedom to
compose them in a pure Chinese style. The use of Western
tunes is all right according to my view.

2. Trusting to translators for the translation of foreign
hymns gives but little satisfaction, as there are very few, if not
none, who know the gems of music ; besides, the wording
does not follow or give expression to the phrasing of the tunes.
I do not like to see the adoption of other tunes in place of the
Western tunes, as the latter were not prepared by men seeking
selfishness. How many Chinese tunes have been composed by
real, earnest, self-denying Christians with the aid of the Holy
Spirit ? Chinese tunes of the Yu dynasty may be of some good,
but nowadays Chinese tunes are not those of the Yu dynasty,
but have been composed by low class people and are not
suitable for singing in decent families. Chinese music of the
present day, which has a great tendency to influence people to
evil thoughts, is not played in respectable places.

3. I believe that the use of Western tunes is necessary,
as the Chinese airs are too light for church music. Their
associations carry no solemnity with them. There is no reason,
however, to translate the foreign hymns, especially when we
find such grotesque productions as J^ }{f ^ for ' ' Sweet Bye and
Bye.'' Why not get some Chinese scholars to compose original
Chinese hymns \vhich can be set to music by a musician ?

1909] A Symposium of Opinion Upon Church Music in China 201

The 7.7.7.7 meter especially lends itself to Chinese composi-
tion. I think the Chinese vocal capacity is quite equal to
foreign melodies.

4. Vocal music in China has deteriorated and has poor
associations in our minds. And so it is pretty difficult to
adapt Chinese musical compositions to Christian use just now.
We have to stick to the Western tunes. But to secure original
Chinese hymns it should not be very difficult. To suggest one
way : Let the various Christian periodicals and papers in the
Chinese language give their assistance by inserting a few lines
on the need of original Chinese compositions and hymns for
the Chinese church, and at the same time hold out suitable
awards for such hymns composed on given subjects and tunes
and other conditions. These awards may or may not be in
terms of silver ; books, free subscriptions to these papers, and
periodicals, will do well as awards.

5. The use of foreign tunes is all right, but not of the
Sankey type.

6. Western hymn tunes are not suitable to the Chinese
characters, each of which has its own value. Eventually there
will be Chinese who will write hymns and compose melodies to
suit them.

7. I believe the present tunes are good, and would sug-
gest having some more translations with strict adherence to
the meaning of the originals.

8. As the hymns used throughout Christendom are sung
with practically the same music, it is not feasible to adopt
any music that is peculiar to the Chinese. To improve music,
it would be better to have music (air only) printed in all
hymns, thus educating the people on the lines of music.

9. The use of Western tunes is not objectionable in itself,
but the composition of original tunes and the preparation of
original hymns should be encouraged.

Question III. What steps may best be taken to encourage the preparation
of original Chinese hymns and the composition of melodies better suited
to Chinese vocal capacity ?

Answers. Foreig?i.

a. That is a question I cannot answer.

b. (a) I do not know. My attempts have been singularly
unsuccessful, (b) The best way seems to be to put the matter

202 The Chinese Recorder [April

in the hands of Western musical men. In conservatories, in
Germany, for example, composition of airs in other than
diatonic scales, is a regular part of the curriculum.

c. For the encouragement of preparation of original
hymns and the composition of suitable melodies, greater atten-
tion might be paid to the whole subject of music by foreign
missionaries who are capable of the work, and they should not
rest content with teaching the mere art of singing, but should
encourage Chinese to go on with definite study of music for
the benefit of the Christian church. The proposal to inaugu-
rate regular competitions and offer prizes is good. Later on it
might be possible to organize musical gatherings of those
interested in the subject along the lines of the Welsh Eistedd-
fod.

d. Hymns should be asked for as contributions to the
Chinese Christian newspapers, and perhaps tunes also. But,
as queried above, it may be that the Chinese Christians are not
yet far enough advanced, or that the person is not yet born.

e. Chinese hymns to Chinese melodies will come in the
fulness of time and as a result of inspiration. Vocal capacity
is largely the result of training. The youth of China can be
trained to anything which the youth of other lands are capable
of. It is only the youth of the land who will learn the art of
either Western or Chinese music, therefore help the adults but
train the youth, and in the fulness of time the youth will be
inspired to write hymns and melodies which we cannot but use
in the worship of God.

Chmese»

I. It is a difficult question whether original Chinese
hymns and tunes are preferable to those translated. It seems to
me that unless this question is treated with great care it will be
detrimental to the church music. I do not believe the time
has come for those original Chinese tunes to be adopted for the
use of the church. I can safely pronounce that all the Chinese
tunes in existence are not worthy to be used in the church.
The best Chinese musics are not to be found anywhere now,
and the popular ones are devoid of moral integrity.

The untrained Chinese voices on an average are low and
cannot manage the high F with ease and in the proper way.
Their sense of half-tones is more or less defective. Of course

1909] A Symposium of Opinion Upon Church Music in China 203

there are exceptions to this rule. But to compose a song for
these people all things must be considered, so that great benefit
may be derived. I believe that the day will come when we
shall be favoured with Chinese Christians of musical ability
and good Chinese poetic bent, who will do much for the music
of this country. But at present foreign help is indispensable
in this line of work. The best Chinese scholars should be
employed to compose original Chinese hymns. They are to be
given the subjects for their composition, with perfect under-
standing that by no means is the original idea of the subject to
be altered. They are to be directed by foreign missionaries
who are all well-versed in Chinese literature, and at the same
time qualified in music, so that not only are the verses well
rhymed, but also accented in the proper places. I think this
would work a decided improvement in the Chinese hymnals if
properly carried out.

2. It would be a splendid thing if some Chinese scholars,
having good knowledge of church music, could be entrusted
to undertake to compose Chinese sacred hymns, and I think the
vocal capacity in Chinese is quite suitable or agreeable to that
of foreign melodies, if not better.

3. See reply to Question II.

4* n 7) >> ») >»

5* n )) i> )> 1)

6. In the first place, ask a few leading Chinese Chris-
tians to write ten hymns of praise. Publish these in one of the
monthly magazines and invite musicians to compose tunes for
them according to Chinese ideas of music. A committee might
be appointed to determine which of these hymns were most
suitable for use in public worship. The melodies should not
follow Western rules, but may be written in staff notation.

7. Offering prizes is a good plan.

8. As far as the singing goes it is very good, but I would
suggest that the hymns be made to rhyme better and be written
in the style of Chinese poems.

9. The help of those qualified among the Chinese clergy
should be sought in making improvements on the old hymnology.

Question IV. Do you think that the use of instruments, either stringed or
wind, would be acceptable to the body of Chinese Christians? Would
they assist in the service of praise and prove consistent with a sense of
reverence?

204 The Chinese Recorder [April

Answers. Foreign,

a. For our actual singing the less we have of instruments
the better. The harmonium is only needed to supply the parts
in a tune which depends on its harmonies for its effect, and we
should do better, as a rule, if we only played the air in octaves
in other cases and by degrees taught part singing (air and
bass). I should hesitate long before I introduced native
instruments, and never would I do so for Western tunes.

b. I am greatly in favour of the use of instruments ; not
only to assist in keeping up the pitch, but as the best way of
accustoming Chinese ears to the notes (e. g. , semitones) which
their own music does not supply. It appears probable that in
the West the transition from pentatonic to diatonic scale was
made possible through the new sounds being first heard played
by instruments. From the point of view of seemliness, perhaps
wind instruments are best.

c. The use of instruments of a proper kind, that is, wind
instruments — certainly not stringed — to assist in the leading of
the singing and for the distinct enunciation of the air is useful,
and so far as my experience goes, not unacceptable to the
general body of Christians. For the present stringed instru-
ments should be avoided and the whole use of instruments
should be made definitely subservient to the service of praise.
The avoidance of anything like musical show in connection
with worship is essential.

d. I approve heartily of the use of instruments, especially
of the organ and the cornet, and believe them to be a great
help in the service of praise and their use quite consistent with
a sense of reverence.

e. Anything more than a good organ in our regular
church services I do not care for. A cornet may be a help, but
it is not so always. More instruments would serve, one fears,
to introduce the spectacular.

Chinese,

I. Most of the churches are now prepared for the intro-
duction of stringed or wind instruments. These instruments
add a great deal of beauty to the songs and afford wonderful
help in the leading of congregational singing. They will
prove consistent with a sense of reverence so long as the
players are reliable and the service well-conducted.

1 909J A Symposium of Opinion Upon Church Music in China 205

2. By all means do not allow or suggest the use of
Chinese instruments in the church, as Chinese music is not
only inconsistent with a sense of reverence but would really do
more harm than good, as the playing of such instruments can
only be heard in low-class rooms and drives people's minds to
think of evil things.

3. I am decidedly against the use Chinese instruments of
any kind, which, on account of their low associations are
inconsistent with a sense of reverence. Some time ago I was
not a little scandalised by the use of Chinese instruments for
sacred music.

4. The organ has become a recognised piece of church
furniture. But some brass instruments, as the cornet, may
not be out of place, as has been successfully tried at Christmas
and at Easter in some churches.

5. I do not believe in the use of Chinese instruments of
music.

6. Yes, wind and stringed instruments are alike con-
ducive to reverence and would be acceptable to the majority
of Christians.

7. With the exception of the mouth organ (^) all the
native musical intruments have irreverent associations.

8. The instruments will certainly lead the singing and
keep the congregation in tune.

9. The use of instruments would lower the standard of
church music, as the Chinese musical instruments do not
appear suitable for any such purpose.

Question V. Is it possible, and if possible is it wise, to encourage at the
present time the formation of choirs containing both men and women
singers to lead in the church service ?

Answers. Foreign,

a. Neither possible nor wise in my opinion. Choirs are
poor things unless they can sing to the congregation. For
ordinary purposes the congregation should do its own singing.

b. In the interior, I should say, unwise and undesirable
to a degree, but doubtless at the ports things are different.

c. In the treaty ports it is possible now to use mixed
choirs, provided the men and the women are separated in some
way. In places where scholars of both sexes take part in the
service, the practice of selecting a few from both the boys* and

206 The Chinese Recorder [April

the girls' sides to sit apart and lead the psalmody, is a good
one. I have found it most useful, since it is far easier to teach
to the children the use of foreign tunes than to adults.

d. I should question the attempt at present to organise
choirs containing both men and women. This need not prevent
us, however, from having men and women meet together to
practice singing.

e. Where there is a school of men and also of women
attending the same church, it might be possible to have a
mixed choir, but I should say not in the next five or ten years.
The singing might improve, but the results along other lines
be quite the reverse. However I have known instances where
such an experiment seems to have met with success.

Chinese.

1. I recommend the older churches, churches that have
stood firm for years, having a large number of Christians in
the congregation, to have mixed choirs. For the young
churches it is better to wait for some time to come.

2. It is possible, but it is rather difficult to say wise or
unwise to have choirs of both sexes, as it depends on the local
conditions of different places. In Hongkong the London
Mission has had on many occasions choirs containing young
men, women and girls, who are, of course, kept separated by a
harmonium, and really it would be a splendid thing to see a
place well advanced to even such a stage as Hongkong. *

3. This is a question that can only be answered on the
merits of each case. As a general policy I think the times
are hardly progressed enough for the introduction of mixed
choirs. This is to be solved along with the social question at
large.

4. We believe it is possible, but not wise, to form choirs
containing both men and women singers. Such a choir will
have its peculiar attractiveness and efifectiveness, but for that
very reason its importance may be overestimated. Its presence
in church may draw in a full congregation, but very often only
to itself and for itself. We should look out for such dangers
before they repeat themselves in China.

5. That depends upon local conditions.

6. Yes, it is both possible and wise.

* roochow also.

1909] A Symposium of Opinion Upon Church Music in China 207

7. I do not think it is wise to have a mixed choir among
the natives.

8. It would be well at present to organize choirs sepa-
rately, and occasionally let them sing in concert. It will be
unwise to organize a mixed choir.

9. No. To do this would create a suspicion on the part of
non-Christians, or would at least cause unfavourable criticism.

QUJSSTION VI. Are there any other observations on the question of church
music in China which you would care to make ?

Answers. Foreign.

a. No.

b. Until the whole of the Christian church can receive
systematic musical instruction from an early age, I believe the
most (musically) satisfactory results are obtained from penta-
tonic tunes ; the pentatonic air (or treble) being sung by the
uncultured many and the other parts by the trained few.
Very good results have been reached by this method in the
English Baptist Mission in Shantung, as attested by many visi-
tors. But we always ahn at building up a church of those who
can sing Western tunes as truly and as sweetly as Christians
do in the West. Chinese children, iake7t under te7t^ can learn
to sing, for example, the chromatic scale without more trouble
than English children ; between ten and twenty, with care and
patience, a great deal can be done, but in later life the power
to distinguish the new Western sounds is largely atrophied,
and we get Western tunes sung either with known notes sub-
stituted for unknown, or harrowing attempts at the unknown
which are falsely sung flat or sharp, as the case may be.

c. I think an attempt should be made to gather up all
the experience of those who have worked at this subject, and
something might be done to unify our tune books by the
preparation of a tune manual containing those airs which have
been found most adaptable to Chinese capacity at the present
time. The Chinese church should endeavour to break away
from the use of hymns of outrageous metre, which are neces-
sarily identified with tunes of a special and often atrocious kind.
I have found the practice of encouraging the boys of the schools
to use the Chinese flute for such hymns as are suited to its
capacity, has had the result of making the parents and friends
of the boys thoroughly acquainted with a certain number of

208 The Chinese Recorder [April

simple tunes. For the present, until the question of harmony
is advanced a stage beyond its present condition, the attempt
at part singing, except by specially trained voices, is unwise.
Possibly in every church where tliere is a capable musician
among the foreign missionaries, a Chinese quartet could be
trained to do simple work. To attempt a little thoroughly
per exeynplar is a distinct need of to-day.

d. Make a great deal more of singing than is usually
done in our churches. Much teaching is needed in order to
get our Christians to realize just what the singing is for, and
time should be taken outside the regular church services both
to train the voices and teach them the meaning of the hymns,
as well as to follow the tunes. They need to be taught that it
is part of a spiritual service. It has been abundantly proved
that where Chinese airs are adapted, or foreign tunes adapted to
the Chinese scale, they greatly prefer them and sing them
with much more enjoyment than unaltered Western tunes.

Chinese.

1. There should be a standard and complete collection of
hymns, chants, and anthems, compiled for the use of all the
churches in China. The verses should be simple, but of pure
Chinese style. The musics, or melodies, should be classical but
for the most part not too difficult or too high. They should be
selected from the best authors. At the same time there should
be a collection of the best anthems and songs for trained
Chinese voices.

2. It is very difficult at the present time to get real,
earnest Christians with both capacities — good Chinese education
and thorough knowledge of music, for the organization of
your scheme. But apart from this, is it not the duty of every
one of us, either missionaries or church members of either
sex, who are interested in music, to take more pains towards
reforming church music ? And is it not possible for mission-
aries of either sex to set aside one or two hours in the evening
during week days to teach the well-educated young men,
ladies, or boys and girls, to learn music, so that when the time
comes there may be some real, earnest Christians who will have
both accomplishments — education in Chinese and the knowl-
edge of music — to undertake this good reformation you have
in view ?

1909] A Symposium of Opinion Upon Church Music in China 209

3. As to other observations I would say that, whatever is
to be done in the matter of reformation, at least we should
have original Chinese hymns for the marriage and funeral
services, where Chinese sentiments and thoughts can be in-
troduced and where Chinese scholarship can have more scope for
display. In the lamentations of the bride and the wailings over
the dead, if you pay any attention to them, you will find a
great deal of poetical thought and allusion mingled with their
cries. In fine, the Chinese is essentially a poetical race. Their
common talk has poetry in it. Their language is music in itself.
The best rendering of any of Sankey^s hymns into Chinese I
have seen is that of** Light after darkness ^^"^ as the words are so
near to Chinese poetical ideas. But there is the drawback that
the music is not quite adaptable to the Chinese translation
which, having to transpose the antithetic words, the loudness
and softness of the music seems out of place. Then again in
the hymn, ^'' He arose. *' The words, '*Up from the grave, '*
which suit the expression of the music so admirably (in the
English , have not the same musical connection when translated
into Chinese. The ideal of musical composition is to suit
your words to the music and the music to the words.

4. A family Christian song book will be a boon and joy
to many a Christian home. Its scope : good religious songs
and hymns, music and Chinese words together. Music ex-
pressed by any of the three ways — stafi* notes ; do, me, sol ;
I, 2, 3, etc.

5. I do not believe in sensationalism in the Church of
God here in China or elsewhere, that is, anything that carries
with it any theatrical association should be deprecated in all
church services. I have great horror for revival and salvation
army songs — songs after the Sankey type. Church music
should be solemn and impressive.

6. For Chinese hymns, Chinese instruments are a neces-
sity. Would advocate the use of ancient instruments as men-
tioned in the Shu Chmg^ etc.

7. The natives naturally sing with a dragging voice. I
strongly recommend those who have the charge of the choirs
not to allow it.

8. It will be an excellent idea to teach in the church say
for twenty minutes, one new hymn each Sunday.

210 The Chinese Recorder [April

Summarizing the answers which have been received it
will be seen that, with two exceptions (and those exceptions,
remarkably enough, Chinese), all who have responded speak
of their dissatisfaction with the present condition and outlook
of Chinese Christian hymnology. It appears from the answers
that are given to the succeeding question (No. 2) that while
there is felt to be much room for improvement in the prepara-
tion and use of tunes now in vogue among the churches, the
burden of dissatisfaction falls more heavily upon the hymns
themselves, looked at from the point of view of Chinese liter-
ature. Speaking generally it would seem that the translation
of our foreign hymns into Chinese has been a failure ; that
there are notable exceptions, and possibly not a few, may be
at once allowed, but the method which has so far been followed
in translating foreign hymns has not produced results which
are to be spoken of with satisfaction. The reason of this is
not far to seek. Very few foreigners have a sufficient under-
standing of what constitutes a good Chinese poem. The
translation of a hymn, looked at from the technical point of
view — so many feet to the line, such and such a rhythm, and
a rhyme of so and so, and there you are — may seem simplicity
itself, provided there is a sufficient vocabulary ; the result,
however, by the consensus of Chinese opinion, is not poetry.
If ever Chinese hymnology is to be set upon a proper basis,
we must have, whether in translation or original work, a
body of material for church praise, which is poetry. Poeta
nascitur^ non fit^ and it is extremely unlikely that any foreigner
will be born a Cfmiese poet. After glancing over back num-
bers of the Recorder at contributions dealing with this
subject, it does not seem to the writer that we are in any
better position in this respect to-day than we were ten years
ago. We are adding recklessly to the stock of literal transla-
tions, various versions of the "Glory Song'* and other hymns
which happen to catch the popular ear for the time being in
the West, at a great rate, but the Chinese hymnologist has
not appeared upon the horizon.

Though there may not appear a definite connection be-
tween the poet and the musician, this thing is fairly certain if
the history of social and religious development goes for any-
thing ; we are not likely to get our Christian musician in China
until we have produced our Christian poet. While our hymns
are unsatisfactory it is not likely that our tunes will be ideal.

1909J A Symposium of Opinion Upon Church Music in China 211

Various suggestions are made in the answers given in this
article as to the proper steps to be taken to assist in remedying
the present unsatisfactory condition of Chinese music. The
almost unanimous proposal that prizes should be offered for
the composition of original Chinese hymns on certain themes
and also for the preparation of melodies, is one that should be
acted upon at once by those who are in a position to do so.

In regard to the use of tunes, it must not be forgotten
that we are dealing with a very limited musical capacity on
the part of the vast majority of our church members, and the
question we have to answer is, Whether it is not wiser and
more conducive to satisfactory development to content our-
selves with a narrow range of vocal praise well-executed,
leading on by degrees to something more advanced as the
growing generation developes in musical taste and capacity
rather than to produce vocal riot among our congregations by
forcing them to attempt music which is entirely beyond their
ability and their range ? Two points are distinctly noted in
the answers given. The first is that while the Chinese voice,
as such, may be trained to do almost anything that the
foreigner can accomplish, with regard to the vast majority of
the Christians of to-day it is next to impossible to teach them
the use of the Western scale. Avoid semi-tones, that is, if you
want good congregational singing. The other deduction from
the answers is that, taken early enough and properly trained,
the Chinese voice can easily acquire the knowledge of Western
forms of music and faithfully reproduce them. So long,
therefore, as the policy is to continue to use tunes which have
been in vogue in the Western churches without having regard
to the limited vocal capacity and ear of the average member
of the Chinese congregations, so long will both the best and
the worst of the tunes of the West be murdered week by week
to the glory of God and the discomfort of listening man.

How great a variety of opinion regarding the use of
instruments is held by those who have taken part in this
symposium can only be realized by a careful perusal of the
answers to Question IV. There is an almost unanimous
expression of objection to the use of stringed instruments as
having low associations and being therefore altogether deroga-
tory to the dignity of sacred worship. The use of the organ or
harmonium is generally considered advisable and good, and on
the whole it would seem that the use of certain wind instru-

212 The Chinese Recorder [April

ments — presumably the cornet and flute — is approved. One
reply suggests what is a fact, that the advance in vocal music
in the West was largely consequent upon the development of
musical instruments, by means of which the voice was taught
the shades of the chromatic scale. Vocal harmony (part-
singing) owed its rise and development very largely to the
advance in capacity of instrumental music. Still there seems
to be, especially in some of the Chinese answers, a fear that
the use of instruments is not consistent with the highest sense
of reverence. It will perhaps, therefore, be found that the
ideal use of musical instruments is in connection with the
teaching of song rather than in the actual church services.
Reference is made to the musical instruments of ancient China
and to the music of the Yu dynasty, which do not help us very
much since we have neither the one available nor the other
known.

The answers to Question V tend to show that, generally,
the use of mixed choirs at the present time is inadvisable, and
that fact in itself adds emphasis to the suggestion that, except
in fairly advanced places, there should be little attempt made
at part-singing in church services, and the further hint is
given that it is a mistake to play the harmony of a hymn-tune
which is not very well known, but more useful to produce
the air in double octaves, since upon ninety per cent, of our
congregations the airs themselves have not made the necessary
impression.

The opinion expressed in several of the answers that it
would be a very useful thing to prepare a book of simple
melodies which could be used in homes, is worth bearing in
mind. It will be remembered by those who have studied the
matter that there is in being a Chinese notation which might
be made use of in connection or combination with staflf
notation for tunes prepared on a pentatonic scale. It is not
suggested that this should be a stopping place, since the
training of the young for the full development of the Chinese
voice and the ultimate standardising of Chinese music with
that of the West must still go on. There is no reason, how-
ever, why some attempt should not be made to deal with
the problem which is presented by adult Chinese Christians
who desire to sing praises with the spirit and with the under-
standing, but whose capacity is not yet equal to the task of
adding sweetness to light. That they would enjoy the singing

1909] A Symposium of Opinion Upon Church Music in China 215

of many hymns to tunes prepared in the pentatonic scale is
fully proven by the joy that is evident when such tunes as are
already available in this scale are used in church service.

The suggestion of one of our Chinese contributors that
original Chinese hymns for marriage and funeral services
should be secnred, might be taken up immediately.

If the acknowledgment of shortcoming is the first step on
the road to betterment we ought to be at the point of a distinct
step forward at this time in the matter of church praise.
When it is generally conceded that adequate and successful
progress in this most important service of the church must
depend almost entirely on the development of Christian art
within the Chinese church, it would be well to give practical
eflfect to this view by the personal encouragement of such gifts
as may appear in the Christian young men and women of our
day. It is particularly ineffective for the missionary to say :
I shall never accomplish this, it is a question for the Chinese ;
and thereafter to fold his hands. It is his privilege to en-
courage others to this work by stirring up the gift which is in
them. And he must be ready to let his inherited and acquired
prejudices in this, as in many other matters relating to his
work, come under the fair criticism of competent Chinese.
The determination to allow every future revision of hymn and
tune books to be subject to the full consideration of the Chinese
point of view, would prove a great gain along the whole line of
church praise.

Those who desire to look more closely into the question of Chinese music
in relation to the needs of the Christian church may be referred to the
standard work on Chinese music by J. A. Van Aalst (published by Messrs.
Kelly and Walsh), to the pamphlets issued by the late Mrs. Timothy Richard,
also to the excellent articles on this subject to be found in previous numbers
of the Chinese Recorder: by the Rev. W. E. Soothill in Vol. xxi, May
and July, 1890, and to Mrs. Richard's article in the same volume, July and
August issues, A number of airs founded on the pentatonic scale will be
found in Vol. xxii, p. 313, and on page 311 a suggestion in regard to the
writing of music for Chinese use in three notations appears in an article by Mr.
J. W. H. John. An article by the Rev. G. F. Fitch in Vol. xxvi on " Hymns
and Hymnbooks for the Chinese "may be referred to with profit. In Vol.
xxxvii we have two articles from workers in Fuhkien province, "Pentatonic
Music: some suggestions and experiences," by the Rev. J. B. Walker, and
•• Psalmody in Foochow," by the Rev. C. S. Champness.

In the musical supplement will be found a reproduction of a few airs written
on the pentatonic scale, and also an original contribution by one of our
Chinese correspondents, Dr. S. E. Chiu, which itself will go to prove that
musical talent of the type required is already available in some measure.

214 The Chinese Recorder [April

Ernest John Eitel, Ph.D.— An Appreciation

BY REV. T. W. PBARCK.

"A succourer of many and of myself also." — St. Paul.

*• We all are part of all that we have met," — Tennyson, ** Ulysses."

A CENTURY of Protestant missions in China has seen
dedicated to the noble and ennobling task which the
church has before her in this part of her world-wide field
not a few workers of consummate ability, of commanding
intelligence, and of brilliant gifts.

Men and women who figure among the more prominent
landmarks of a mission's age have been with us in service for
the Chinese ; '^workers together" with us in the cause of the
Gospel to the glory of God and for the highest good of the
race. Wherein they have exalted our ideals, kindled anew our
aspirations and opened up to us larger possibilities of well
doing, the inspiration of their lives abides and is perpetuated in
us who seek to follow their good example.

The consciousness of large indebtedness is not always the
best preparation for such acknowledgment as this 'In Memo-
riam ' notice would fain render to the memory of Dr. Eitel.

He was my friend during many years. There were few with
whom it was given me to enjoy closer or more helpful intimacy
during the later period of his residence in Hongkong.

Our acquaintance began at the end of 1879, on my arrival
in the colony on the way to Canton there to enter upon work
under the auspices of the I^. M. S., a Mission which Dr. Eitel
had recently left in order to become inspector of schools
under the Hongkong government and also private secretary
to the Governor, Sir John Pope Henessy. The causes of
severance from a stated and formal connection with our Mis-
sionary Society do not fall within the scope of this paper.

Dr. Eitel never withdrew from missionary work his close
whole-hearted sympathy, his wise kindly counsel or his timely
practical aid as a preacher, teacher and writer. His main life-
purpose remained unchanged, and the extent to which that
purpose was realized, was the measure of his helpfulness to the
cause of Christianity in China. Herein is the keynote of his
strong character and of his strenuous career. Of Charles King-
sley, Dean Stanley said : "He was, we might almost say, a lay-
man in the guise of a clergyman Yet human, genial

THE lyATE DR. E. J. EITEL.

1909] Ernest John Eitel, Ph.D. — An Appreciation 215

layman as he was, he still was not the less — nay, he was ten
times more — a pastor than he would have been had he shut
himself out from the haunts and walks of men."

Of Ernest John Eitel it may be said that for twenty years
of his life in China he was the Christian preacher and apolo-
gist, under the "guise or disguise" of the government official ;
and not the less, but the more full-orbed, was his life, and a means
not of less but of more light and cheer to other lives because,
like the first Protestant missionary to China, the path that he
took was his own under the Divine leading and guidance.

To the skilled biographer the course of Dr. EitePs life will
be found sufficiently rich in incident. Readers of the Recorder
will, it is hoped, find the following all too brief narration
not lacking in suggestion.

After a distinguished career as a student at Tubingen, and
a brief pastorate in Germany, Dr. Eitel was sent to China in
1862 by the Basel Missionary Society. His station was Li-
long, where he laid the foundations of that thorough knowledge
of the Hakka dialect which was his earliest distinction in
Chinese scholarship.

His connection with the Basel Mission ceased on his
marriage in 1865 with Miss Eaton, an English lady, who was
destined to be his companion and helpmeet through a long life
of unremitting activity and fruitful endeavour. The author's
dedication of his History of Hongkong may well be quoted as
his own expression of a sense of obligation that was never
absent. This book, published in 1895, is inscribed :

**To my wife, Winefred, nee Eaton, in memory of thirty
years of wedded lights and shadows spent in Canton and
Hongkong, this book, which owes everything to her, is affec-»
tionately dedicated." In the providence of God the two lives
were to run their course as one for thirteen years longer.
Mrs. Eitel, two sons and two daughters survive to mourn the
loss of one who, in the domestic, as in other relationships of
life, might well be called exemplary.

To return : the transference of his services as a missionary
from the Basel to the London Society at the date of mar-
riage, marks the beginning of the thirty years' period referred to
in the dedication of the History ; that well known work being
the final effort of a series in a special manner noteworthy as
showing what may be accomplished in the sphere of authorship
by the highly endowed, though the time at their disposal for

216 The Chinese Recorder [April

the purpose is only the fragments of days occupied, as in this
instance, in the oversight of an extended mission field, or taken
up as were Dr. Eitel's from 1879 onward in the discharge of
varied and exacting routine duties that fall to the lot of an
inspector of schools. Dr. Eitel's literary work was in three
languages — German, Chinese, and English. He is best known
by his publications in the last named. The limits of this
paper preclude detailed consideration even of those products
of his pen that most clearly exhibit his fine qualities as a
sinologist. The earliest numbers of Notes a7id Queries on
China and Japan contain his illuminating articles on the
Manners and Customs of the Hakkas. These, together with
his paper on the History of the Hakkas in the second volume of
the China Review (which during so many years owed so much
to his own wisdom, skill, and patience as its editor), are in truth
the beginnings of intelligent non-Chinese research in a subject
where there are still unbeaten tracks to be trodden, and un-
explored regions to be traversed. Probably no better book on
the bewildering topic of Chinese geomancy can be found than
EitePs Fung Shui^ which approaches the subject from the side
of natural science and deals with it in a spirit to be desider-
ated in every one who essays to refute error in order to the
vindicaton of truth.

Few lectures are more readable or, within the lines taken,
more instructive than are ''Eitel's Three Lectures on Bud-
dhism^'''' where the reader will find in brief compass precisely
what most intelligent inquirers desire to know concerning
Buddhism. A more serious work, EitePs Handbook for the
Student of Chinese Buddhism^ being a dictionary of the
vSanscrit terms used in Chinese, their translations into the
latter language, with an account of their meanings, is a book
of reference of high value, indispensable to thorough investiga-
tion of Buddhism in China.

EitePs Chinese Dictonary in the Cantonese Dialect^ pub-
lished in 1877, is stated by the author to be an essentially new
dictionary, on the basis of the works published by Kang-hi,
Dr. Li^gg^^ and Dr. Wells Williams. Taking the declaration
as it stands, the Kang-hi dictionary is to be regarded as the
authority for the forms of characters and for the first defini*
tions ; Dr. Legge's vocabularies, appended to his translations
of the classics, for approved meanings in the best known
connections ; and Dr, Wells Williams' ' Tonic Dictionary ' for

1909] Ernest John Eitel, Ph.D.— An Appreciation 217

the design of the work as a tonic dictionary in the principal
dialect of South China. In spite of its acknowledged defects
Eitel' s dictionary is a book of sterling worth, alike for its
accuracy, its range, and its adaptability to the purposes for
which it was written, and Western learners in the dialect
have much reason to bless the memory of the man who opened
for them such a highway to its acquisition.

Reverting finally to the work with which this passing
notice of Dr. Eitel' s literary endeavours was begun, ^^ Europe
in Asia^ the History of Hongkong ' ' affords a full, reliable and
enlightening account of British colonial expansion in this
part of the Far East. Of which expansion it may be affirmed,
not as a patriot's boast, but in sober earnest, that it has no
parallel in the world's history of colonization. The story of a
rocky islet, a mere dot on the surface of ocean, with no history
and no value as part of China, becoming in little more than
half a century one of the leading distributing centres of the
world, is well told in Dr. Eitel' s pages, and here also his patient
investigation is of enduring utility and worth.

The above are the chief literary landmarks of a career that
is by no means to be gauged solely, nor in our view chiefly,
by writings that have their permanent place as sinological
achievements.

Dr. Eitel's greatness lay in his many-sided — in our ex-
perience unique — personality. He should have written his own
life-story, especially the record of his own religious experiences.
Such a book would have held in it a power to charm and
to teach beyond anything that his fertile genius has left for our
guidance in things Chinese. The man who, beginning his
public life as a Lutheran minister in Germany, enters upon
foreign mission service, passing therefrom into an important
official position under the British government and finally be-
comes once more the ardent zealous and successful minister of
a Lutheran congregation in Adelaide, South Australia, arrests
attention and challenges inquiry.

Changes of place and attitude otherwise inexplicable had
their counterpart in movements of the soul and spirit. Life
for him was determined by religious thought, aspiration, purpose,
conviction. There was a time when, living too exclusively
in the realm of the mental, the spiritual became obscured.
Light broke in upon him and God's bright day dawned.
** He fought his doubts and laid them."

218 The Chinese Recorder [April

Thereafter his way seemed clear before him, and he took
it to the end. True strength of character in Dr. Eitel was
religious strength, work with him was a purely religious duty,
the fulfilling of his life-task a sacred privilege. In the highest
type of worker human limitations are on occasions painfully
manifest. The best men have the faults of their best qualities.
In every department of service it is well if the worker is judged
not by isolated acts, but by the sum-total of his being and doing.
Where life values are thus measured, a career like that under
notice must needs stand well in the judgment of posterity.

As an authority in certain departments of sinology. Dr.
Eitel's contributions to knowledge were timely, sound and
enduring.

As an official he performed to the full the duties of his
post, putting his best into everything with which he became
concerned in the service of this colonial government.

As a religious leader he had the outlook of the Christian
philosopher, comprehensive and far reaching, combined in rare
perfection with that simplicity of soul that marks the devout
believer.

His knowledge of the Greek Testament was nothing short
of profound. The book was his constant companion, and my
friend was heard at his best when quoting St. Paul and dis-
coursing at large on the high and ennobling themes of the
Epistles to the Romans and Galatians. At such moments the
lover of S. T. Coleridge recalled irresistibly certain charming
descriptions of that intellectual torso-poet-philosopher and
Christian mystic. There are spots to-day in the rural solitudes
of larger Hongkong which hold in them something of hallowed
memory and sacred association through Ernest John Eitel and
his Greek Testament.

Literal interpretation of the Scriptures on the lines of
practical ethics was an ideal at which he aimed, and the issue
of his attempts at realization was at times startling. Members
of the Chinese begging fraternity reaped constant advantage
from a view of Christian duty which Eitel had derived from
the divine injunction : " Give to him that asketh of thee,'* and
remonstrance against indiscriminate benefactions was met with
the challenge to prove that the checks imposed by human pru-
dence are scriptural.

Though ever ready to recognize and to commend wisely-
designed and well-matured plans and counsels for the public

1909] Ernest John Eitel, Ph.D.— An Appreciation 219

good, he had a settled distrust of schemes and projects which
he came to view rather as substitutes for than as exponents
of Christian powers and factors. When the Chinese and other
residents in Hongkong sought his aid in founding here a branch
of the Peace Society, Dr. EitePs reply was : "I know of only
one Peace Society, that founded in Bethlehem well-nigh two
thousand years ago."

Our friend had learned from a long and varied experience
the danger of glorifying human methods, and he was ever on
the watch against all that " exalteth itself" in the sense
described by St. Paul when treating of the Man of Sin. In
season and out of season he would stir up his friends to resist
the ^' oppositions of science falsely so called." Vigorous and
pointed was his protest against a particular statement of my
own made in a public address in time of pestilence that what
we call ' ^ Visitations of Providence ' ' are often the consequence
of violated laws and of a disregard of Divine ordinances that
are written in the constitution and nature of man. To him it
seemed that such utterances must inevitably raise vain and
foolish questions that tend to shake man's trust in God.

Such was Ernest John Eitel, a man cast in no ordinary
mould, but richly endowed alike with mental and with spirit-
ual gifts. Strange wisdom and sagacity were his, not unmixed
with odd and whimsical qualities that rendered him a strangely
attractive and winsome personality. The Chinese, shrewd ob-
servers and equitable judges alike of sanctified and of unsancti-
fied human nature in their Western leaders, were vastly and
permanently impressed by his career and public services.
Employed as teachers in the schools of the colony or as
clerks in government and mercantile offices, as well as in
more exalted positions, are many younger men, whose lives
touched his and to-day are wiser, stronger and brighter for the
contact.

The churches delighted to honour him as in preaching
and living a faithful witness to the everlasting Gospel.

His memory is green. Every remembrance of his **fair
deeds of charity" is cherished, his counsels are quoted, his
conduct appraised and approved. In daily and hourly illus-
tration of the ancient saying : *' Be good and do good, so shall
thy name be heir to thy life : yea, when thou art laid in thy
grave thy stock remains, goes forward, and shall do till the
day of doom."

220

The Chinese Recorder

[April

Correspondence.

BIBI.ICAI. ABBRKVIATIONS.

To the Editor of

*'Thb Chinksb Rkcordkr."

Dear Sir : Several years ago
it was found that four or five
different lists of abbreviations
for the names of the books of
the Bible were in use in differ-
ent publications. After careful
comparison of these earlier lists,
and much correspondence on
the part of several interested in
the development of Biblical
teaching, the list given below
has been agreed to by the Pres-
byterian and Methodist presses
in publications which they con-
trol, by the National Y. M. C.
A., by Dr. C. H. Fenn and Rev.
G. L. Gelwicks for use in their
concordance of the Old and
New Testaments, and bj^ several
others engaged in preparing and
teaching books on Biblical sub-
jects.

The list is consistent through-
out, save where consistency in-
terfered with practical useful-
ness, an endeavor being made,
in so far as possible, to use the
first character of each name.
In some cases the character with
the dominant sound has been
used. It would hardly be possi-
ble to prepare a list which
would commend itself to every
one in all its details. The per-
fection of the list, however, is
not so important as the agree-
ment on some one list by those
constantly using abbreviations.
This would do away at once
with the confusion incident to
using the various books employ-
ing the different systems. See-

ing that so large a measure of
agreement has been reached
already, the hope is entertained
that the following list* may be
adopted by others in their prep-
aration of books and in teach-
ing.

mmm iiii- ^s ap ga IB sg

^e:^'^

^^m,

^±.-1:

?f 0 «: ± *a Id ^s -^ .^li A

5s ^ # ^ T IE m

s ^ i& Ji ffi m m m ie

^9^mis.mm^xj:±m

m IE T

m^^MmBT'i^^

* Extra copies of this list may be
obtained on request from H. W. Luce,
Weilisieii, Sliautuug.

1909]

Correspondence

221

H ^ ^5 ;fc m m # ¥h i^

mm mmm w
mm 1^

§1

It # ^f iiiw

- Htj PI

ii. ^t .(I ^jn
m :*; A iiil5

A kindred topic is the notation
used in recording chapter and
verse of Bible passages. The
method given below has been
successfully used in Shantung
Christian University, Arts Col-
lege, Weihsien, for several years.

means Mt. 5:

5 [means Mt. 5:

loj —

B imeansMt.5:

10 j 10, 20.
2oJ

X 1

10 1 10-20.

20 1

means Mt. 5:

X ]

10 ; 6: 25.

means Mt. 5:

^5J

10
6

10—6: 25.

25.

A dot or Chinese period be-
tween the numbers has the force
of the character ^ ; where there
is no dot between the numbers,
it is to be read ^S-

This plan of notation saves
time to the eye in looking up
passages and to the hand in

recording them. Not an unnec-
essary line or dot is used, and
this in itself lends clearness,
accuracy and rapidity.

Experience in using the above
methods has shown that the
mechanical part of Bible study
and teaching may thus be re-
duced to a minimum.

H. W. IvUCK.

THE EVANGELISTIC ASSOCIA-
TION.

To the Editor of
**The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : A large number of
missionaries are interested in
the proposed Evangelistic Asso-
ciation, but not a few will have
their interest dulled if it is or-
ganized in the way indicated in
the contributed article in the
March Recorder, in which the
writer says: "It only remains
to be said that membership must
not be restricted to those in
directly evangelistic work, but
open to all who are engaged
in the Christianization of the
Chinese, whether in China or
abroad."

The word ''evangelistic" is,
of course, used among us in two
senses. In one sense all of our
work is evangelistic, in that its
aim is the bringing of the Gos-
pel to the Chinese. In the other
sense evangelistic work is the
direct preaching of the Gospel,
especially to the masses, in dis-
tinction from educational, medic-
al and other forms of missionary
effort.

It is in the latter sense of the
word that we understand the
Evangelistic Association was in-
tended to be organized.

When the motion was made
before the General Conference

222

The Chinese Recorder

[April

in regard to this organization,
the gentleman who made the
motion stated, as I recollect,
that inasmuch as we had Edu-
cational and Medical Associa-
tions to deal with problems that
arose in those special depart-
ments, so we should have an
Evangelistic Association to fos-
ter and promote what is, strictly
speaking, evangelistic work.
And this was evidently the in-
terpretation which the Confer-
ence put upon the meaning of
that resolution.

If it were otherwise, if the
Evangelistic Association pro-
poses to admit to its member-
ship ** all who are engaged in
the Christianization of the Chi-
nese," the new association will
simply be an unnecessary branch
or reduplication of the General
Conference which in all of its
aims and methods is already
thoroughlv evangelistic.

Moreover, the Educational
and- Medical Associations con-
stantly deal with the evangel-
istic features of their work. The
doctors, for instance, do not
deem it necessary, nor is it nec-
essary, to invite preachers to
join their association to help
them solve their evangelistic
problems. The Educational
Association is composed of those
who are actually engaged in
school work, and it is not need-
ful to enlarge its membership
so as to include those who have
simph^ a general inteiest in
educational problems. So it will
be in no wise invidious to con-
fine tlie membership of the
Evangelistic Association to those
who are evangelists, that is, to
men and women who are preach-
ing the Gospel to the people at
large.

And it is in every way better
to limit the membership to these.
They are best acquainted with

those special questions which
alone justify the organization
of a separate association.

P. F. P.

SUNDAY SCHOOI. WORK.

To the Editor of

'*Thk Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : I was much inter-
ested in the articles published
last month on Sunday Schools
in China, but it occurred to me
that little credit was given to
men who pressed Sunday School
work prior to the meeting of the
Centenary Conference. The fact
is that some missions have been
doing this work for thirty years.
Of course I am quite aware that
there was no combined national
movement on Sunday School
work till the formation of the
Centenary Committee. For ten
years the late Dr. E- W. Pilcher,
first president of Peking Uni-
versity, was the superintendent
of a school of about i,ooo schol-
ars in the city of Peking. Many
schools were opened with that
for a model and much of the
progressive work among young
people in North China is a result
of schools so opened. The North
China Tract Society has pub-
lished for about thirty years a first
class Sunday School Quarterly,
with such men as Drs. Sheffield,
Wherry, LowTy, Blodgett, Ho-
bart and others, as editors. On
every circuit in the North China
Conference of the Methodist
Episcopal Church a Sunday
School is organized from the
beginning. There are seventy-
five schools with about five
thousand six hundred scholars
at the present time. I am only
anxious that we should not
ignore the work of faithful men,
some of whom have gone to

1909J

Correspondence

223

their reward. We welcome the
work of the newly-appointed
general secretary and those
who are preparing the lesson-
sheets till his arrival. We are
looking forward with pleasure to
the promised visit of the World's
President of Sunday Schools,
the Rev. F. B. Meyer, at Pei-
tai-ho during the summer,
when we hope to have confer-
ences on Sunday School work.
Last year the Chihli Federation
moved a resolution of welcome
to Dr. Darroch when he can find
time to visit us and help in a
forward movement in Sunday
School work. I trust that we
may see widespread interest and
that the committee may be
helped in pushing this most
profitable work.
Thanking you in anticipation.

F. B.

A LIGHT PROTEST.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir: I must express regret
that the article entitled "The
Nationalism of a Chinese Chris-
tian," in the March number of
the Recorder, was published
as if taken seriously. We all
know the type of man whose
most strenuous efforts for effect
take the line of such diatribes ;
one runs across them here and
there. Full of dyspeptic ideas,
they pour forth their fine brave
words, " full of sound and fury,
signifying nothing." The}^ do
no great harm in China, for
their more sober-thinking fel-
lows rate such men at their true
worth. This writer goes beyond
most. There are few, if any,
healthj^-minded young Chinese
to-day holding any such ideas.

Of course the expression of
such absurd views furnishes
choice material for those who
desire to find such, and among
them the writer of the said
article has his reward. But if
claiming to be representative of
the views of young Chinese, or
even the few who have studied
abroad, they are ridiculous.

Yours sincerely,

B. L. AnceIvL.

BIBLICAL TERMS.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : May I venture to
suggest that what the revisers
of the Chinese Bible would be
thankful for is, not strict-
ures on the terms they have
used, but suggestions as to some-
thing better. The inadequacy
of some of the terms they em-
ploy is perfectly patent to them
as well as to the good friends
who give them counsel, but they
have used them in default of
knowing anything better. That
^ JP does not adequately repre-
sent "prophet," is evident, but
what shall be substituted for it?
^ -g is objected to ; what shall
be used in its stead ? If the
faculty of criticism, which is
possessed in such plenitude in
these latter days, could for a
change be turned to the con-
structive side of the question,
it would help its possessor to a
more or less adequate concep-
tion of the limitations of knowl-
edge, and might lay some eggs
as well as cackle. If the eggs
are fresh, the revisers will be
glad to appropriate them.

Yours truly,

F. W. Baller.

224

The Chinese Recorder

[April

DR. F. B. MEYKR'S mission.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : My attention has
been called to a paragraph ap-
pearing in the Recorder to the
effect that I am visiting China
to promote Sunda}^ School work.
Please allow me space to say
that my primary object is to rep-
resent the Keswick Convention
at five of the great summer
sanatoria in which I hope to
hold meetings for the mission-
aries from all parts of China.
As president of the World's

Sunday School Association I am
deeply interested in Sunday
School organisation, and shall
use such opportunities as pre-
sent themselves for furthering
Christian work amongst children
and young people in conjunc-
tion with my friend, Dr. Dar-
roch, who will be accompanying
me. As the Keswick Conven-
tion are paying my expenses, it
seems only befitting that they
should not be lost sight of in
connection with my mission.

Yours very sincerely,

F. B. Meyer.

London, February 20th.

Our Book Table.

The Wheat Among the Tares.
Studies of Buddhism in Japan. A
collection of essays and lectures,
giving an unsystematic exposition
of certain missionary problems of
the Far East, with a plea for more
systematic research. By the Rev.
A. Lloyd, M.A., Lecturer in the Im-
perial University, Naval Academy
and Higher Commercial School,
Tokyo ; and formerly Fellow of
Peterhouse, Cambridge. London :
Mac Mill an & Company. 1908. Price
3/6.

This book is a collection of
essays upon the theme of Jap-
anese Buddhism ; the whole of
the essays being linked together
by the idea which the writer
advances in a series of introduc-
tory sonnets, one of w^iich is so
expressive of his point of view
that we cannot refrain from
quoting it entire.

" The Sower sowed, and sowing
went His Way.
His seed, .sound grains of Truth,
and on a soil

Rich with the mellowed Wisdom

of the Age,
Promising noble yield of incre-
ment.
But Night came on, — the waning

Aeon's Night, —
And while men slept an Envious

Neiij^hbour came.
Trod in the Sower's steps, and

broadcast threw
Over the new-sown fields his evil

Tares,
And so withdrew. And no one

on the Farm
Perceived the Envious Neighour's

stealthy raid. "

This small volume is the sal-
vage from what must have been
a heartbreaking disaster to the
author. It represents all that is
left of a larger work, embodying
the result of many years of
study, which w^as actually in the
press w^hen a fire in the printing
office in Yokohama destroyed it
all. The writer believes that in
the Higher Buddhism of Japan
and China materials are to be

1909]

Our Book Table

225

found for a new Christian apol-
ogetic and a new weapon of
attack and defence. A good
deal of misapprehension as to
the intention of the writer is
removed by a careful reading of
the text. It is not fair to dis-
miss a book like this with the
statement that the position of the
author is non- Christian since he
is attempting to dethrone Christ
by bringing Him to the level of
Sakyamuni or exalting Saky-
amuni to the unique position of
the historic Jesus. It is neither
a true nor a worthy criticism.
Influence and counter-influence
as between the two faiths are
recognized and expounded by
Prof. I^loyd, but not to the
derogation of the claim of our
Divine Master.

lyooking back over the field of
religious history and studying
especially the six centuries pre-
ceding Christ, the author draws
special attention to, and definite
deductions from, the great wave
of religious experience which
then arose and broke over all
Asia. In South Western Asia
this spiritual movement was
expressed in the prophets of
the Captivity and almost con-
temporaneouslj^ in India in the
life and teaching of Gautama,
the Buddha. Again, the striking
fact of a legend, persistently held
by some Buddhist sects, of the
return to earth of Buddha during
the life time of As-vaghosha,
that is, during the period of the
life of Christ or His apostles, is
emphasised by Mr. I^loyd.

The religious influence, then,
which under Divine Providence
opened the way for the coming
of Christ and the development
of spiritual Buddhism, were
contemporary. Christianity and
the Mahayana our author speaks
of as historically parallel faiths.
Morever under some influence or

influences scarcely discernible
except in their effect, Buddhism
proceeded on one side of its ex-
pansion to progress towards the
idea of salvation and has come
to accept a non-historic Buddha,
who is regarded as a potential
saviour ; Amitabha, through
whom is expressed the highest
thought of spiritual Buddhism.
Dealing with the conclusions
which arise from this fact here is
what Prof. I^loyd says :

' ' T would not wish it to be under-
stood that I advocate a fusion of
Christianity and the Mahayana into
one. But I can see that, if what I
have said be true, there may follow a
gradual turning of Buddhism towards
Christ in such a way that, without
abating one jot of the great respect
which all religious men should have
for Sakyamuni, there shall be the
further recognition of that higher
reverence which we shall feel, and in
conduct show, for Christ as the ful-
filler of all that Sakyamuni taught and
revealed, and which rightly belongs
to Him as the only being of whom it
can be said that He was proved to be
the Son of God with power. . ."

In his essay upon Comparative
Religion, Professor I^loyd states
his conviction that through Con-
fucius and Sakyamuni God the
Holy Spirit spoke to India and
to China. Not everything that
they said was inspired, and the
blind devotion of after ages has
led to sad degeneracy. Still
their teaching contains gems of
truth which are needed for the
crown of the Son of God.

"It is the duty of the student of
comparative religion to search for
these gems, to separate from the
teachings ... all that is spurious
accretion . , . and to find and gather
that precious residuum of universal
faith which is true for all time and for
all men."

Professor I^loyd suggests that
if the ideal thought of the spirit-
ual Buddhist concerning Ami-
tabha were spoken in terms of
Christian experience, it would

226

The Chinese Recorder

[April

be difficult to dissociate the idea
of Amitabha from that held in
Christian minds of the glorified
Jesus. Hence he would urge
how useful and necessar}^ to say
to such a Buddhist believer,
* Whom ye ignorantly worship,
him declare we unto you . ' Your
ideal is our actual, not a figment
of devotion, but an historic per-
son risen from the dead. He
sees the building of a temple of
religion going on around us
which is waiting, and must wait
completion, until the edifice is
crowned by the acceptance of
Jesus Christ, and by Him unified
and made a fit dwelling for the
Holy Spirit of God.

Very interesting is the tracing
of the connection between Man-
ichaeism and Buddhism. In at-
tempting the proof of this con-
nection, Mr. Cloyd draws upon
the writings of the Greek Fathers
and points out the fact that Man-
ichaeans and Buddhists dwelt
together in communities on the
confines of India and China in
the early Christian centuries.
Archaeological proof has been
added recently to this statement
by the discovery of remains
which establish the fact that
certain places of worship were
at one time in the common pos-
session of the Nestorians, Man-
ichaeans, and Buddhists. Such
a combination could not fail to
promote eclecticism in religion.
The development of spiritual
Buddhism may have proceeded
faster than is commonly con-
ceived as possible, as the result of
such intercourse.

The whole of Professor Lloyd's
enquiry into the history of re-
ligious movements throughout
Asia tends to show that the
Far East and the Near East
had more in common than has
been generally supposed, and
that Buddhism has not been

left uninfluenced or unformed
by the religious developments
of South Western Asia. In
his concluding essay he ap-
peals for a Catholic conception
of Christian faith for the fur-
therance of the apostolic mission
of the church in the Far East.
He has a definite belief in the
power of the Oriental to become
a missionary of the Cross of
Christ, and expresses his keen
admiration for the work which
is being done in the preparation
of Japanese clergy by the fathers
connected with the Marianist
community in Japan.

All who desire to come into
contact with what is bound to
become increasingly one of the
most pressing problems of the
Christian church in its mission-
ary enterprise, namely, the at-
titude of the Christian propa-
gandist to the faiths by which
he is faced in the Far East,
would do well to acquire and
study this book of Mr. Lloyd's.
It must be remembered, how-
ever, that the author is dealing
with a condition of affairs which
at the present time finds no
parallel in China. There has
been no revival of spiritual Bud-
dhism, so far as we have seen or
heard, in China either among
the priests or the people at all
comparable to the experience of
Japan. " Change and decay in
all around we vSee." The heart
of this people has waxed gross
and cold. Were such a revival
as is now in remarkable progress
in the sister empire to become
evident in the land of China, our
immediate difficulties might be
considerably increased, but the
religious prospect would be tre-
mendously brightened. The con-
ception of the Christian faith as
something which works essential-
ly through salvation to fulfil-
ment, and not to destruction, is

1909]

Our Book Table

227

immensely strengthened by the
evidence of its accomplishments
and the statement of its contem-
porary problems as set forth by
Mr. Lloyd.

W. N. B.

A Year's Progress, being Mr. F. S.
Brockman's Report of the Y. M. C.
A. work in China and Korea during
1908.

The past year has been one
of gratifying progress. ** The
strengthening and developing of
the work in the college associa-
tions, the completion of the new
building at Seoul, the remark-
able progress in the work for
Chinese students in Tokyo, the
opening up of work in their be-
half in England and America,
and the beginnings of Associa-
tion effort in Peking, Chentu
and Canton, are some of the
more notable features of the
year's progress." The Executive
Committee of the General Com-
mittee is now wholly Chinese,
showing the rapidity with which
the Association is becoming in-
digenous. The policy of the
Association is not to open w^ork
anywhere where trained secreta-
ries are not available. The edu-
cational classes, while in no sense
rivalling the regular schools,
are filling a special need, and to
show how popular they are, 400
students in Shanghai alone
attend the classes. The physical
training branch has recently
secured the services of an expert
in the person of Dr. M. J. Exner,
who will organize a school for
the training of physical directors
for outside points in China.
" Tubercular tendencies have
been discovered in over 50
per cent, of the applicants for
entrance into the gymnasium
classes ! " " The experience of
the year has deepened confidence
in the belief that any honest

service rendered to men may have
a religious value." In actually
bringing men to Christ the most
fruitful method has been the
personal work with friends, of
earnest Christian men. Perhaps
the chief lesson of the year's
work has been that the best aid
to any man in finding his way
into the Christian life is the
personal friendship of some man
who proves his friendship in
helpful service.

A considerable body of litera-
ture for young men on Associa-
tion work, Bible study, prayer,
etc., is receiving regular ad-
ditions. Associations exist in
60 different institutions in China,
while student conferences have
been held at various centres.
The Y. M. C. A. still continues
its work among the Chinese
students in Tokyo, where the
policy of strict entrance exam-
inations has reduced the
10,000 to 5,000. The short
course and incompetent men
have disappeared. This renders
the work of the Association
easier and more encouraging.
218 are enrolled members, while
some 40 have professed conver-
sion. Again the secretary em-
phasizes personal individual
work. He says : "It has been
found that no other method can
be substituted for that of per-
sonal interviews. The men can-
not be won in masses ; it has
been necessary to patiently over-
come the scruples and remove
the difficulties of each one of the
young men individually. ' '

There are 76 secretaries, for-
eign and native, in China, Korea,
and Tokyo.

Canton Medical Missionary Society.
Seventieth Annual Meeting and
Report. 1908.

This flourishing Society now
reports 108 beds in the women's

228

The Chinese Recorder

[April

departments and 192 beds in the
men's wards. The policy of the
committee for the last two years
is to increase the revenue from
pa5dng patients without lessen-
ing its w^ork for the poor.
221,81 out-patients attended at
the dispensary, w^hile 2,129 w^ere
admitted into the wards. This is
the largest in seventy years.
The hospital receipts for the
year 1908 w^ere $32,185.50. A
foreign business manager now
fills a long- felt want. The ex-
pense of the evangelistic work,
long met b}^ the American Pres-
byterian Board, will ere long be
met by the hospital itself.

The medical college in con-
nection with the hospital will
shortly have a new dormitory to
accommodate 70 students. The
lithotomies, for which Dr. Kerr
was famous, still continue a
marked feature ; there being 64
in 1908. A woman weighing 79
pounds was relieved of a tumour
weighing 116 pounds. Another
feature is the publication of
medical works ; a list of 1 8 being
appended to the report. Dr. J.
M. Swan is physician-in-chief.

Peru: Its Story, People and Religion.
By Geraldine Guinness, London :
Morgan & Scott, Ltd.

This is a book of stirring
interest, specially dedicated to
* all those who feel an interest in
Peru.'

The gifted authoress wields a
graphic pen, and in addition to
the information gathered in the
course of her own travels she has
a storehouse to draw upon, in
the experiences of her aunt,
who was one of the first mission-
aries to Cuzco. She calls this
her ' first book.' We trust it may
not be her last.

Belonging to a well-known
and influential family > whose

missionary activities have ex-
tended to many lands, she might
easily find among them materials
for future volumes.

Illustrated with original views
taken by her father. Dr. H. Grat-
ton Guinness, this her first book
is not merely instructive ; it is
highly attractive and orna-
mental.

W. A. P. M.

My Father's Business, a brief life of
Agnes Gibson, C. L M., by Marian
H. Fishe, with preface by Rev. J.
Stuart Holden, M. A. is. 6d. nett.
Pp. 80. Illustrated.

Many who have heard of the
wonderful woman's work in the
Kwangsin river district of
Kiangsi, which is under the
superintendency of Mr. Archi-
bald Orr Kwing, will be thank-
ful for this beautifuU}^ writ-
ten life of one of the principal
workers in that district. The
success of the workers there is
often quoted as a great proof of
the value of woman's work in
China. This unvarnished tale of
trials and triumphs will inspire
many a reader with greater
fervency in prayer, and we doubt
not in some instances prayer
will lead to volunteering for the
field, in which such joys as this
book describes are to be ex-
perienced.

C. I. M. Chekiang Conference Report.
January, 1909.

This 38-page pamphlet records
the proceedings of the first
C. I. M. Chekiang Conference,
at which 21 out of 76 mission-
aries were present at Taichow
where it was held. The subject
of trai?ii7ig occupied a chief
place in the discussions, and it
was resolved to found a Bible
Training Institute at Hangchow
under the direction of Rev. W.
J. Doherty.

1909]

Missionary News

229

New Announcrments.

Fenn's Concordance of the New Testament

is in type, and will soon be issued.
Johnston's Scientific Faith is withdrawn for

a time. Y. M. C. A.
Stories for Young People, by H. I,. Zia, is now

ready. Also Harmony of Samuel, Kings,

and Chronicles, by W. D.Crockett. Y.M.C.A.
Expository Commentary on John's Gospel.

George Hudson.
Gulick's Growth of the Kingdom of God.

C. h. S.
Railways of China. C. I,. S.
Imago Christi, Stalker's. C. I/. S.
My Belief, Dr. Horton. C. L,. S.
Drummond's Programme of Christianity

(out). C. I.. S.

Guizot's Civilization in F.urope. C. I,. S.

British Constitution. C. I,. S.

Commercial Education. C. 1,. S.

The General Committee Y. M. C. A. has in
preparation the following in Chinese in
addition to those already announced : —

Temptations of Students, by John R. Mott.

Power of Jesus Christ in the I^ife of Stu-
dents. John R. Mott.

A Changed lyife. Henry Drummond.

Achievement— O. S. Marden (abridgment.)

A Handbook on Y. M. C. A. Work, with
illustrations.

Report of Y. M. C A. Work during 1908.

Constructive Studies in the Gospel of Mark
Burton.

Missionary News.

Dr. J. C. Garritt, of Nanking, has
sent us the following interesting ac-
count of the recent special meetings
held there. Our readers will rejoice
to learn of the great blessing granted
on that occasion. We would ask
prayer that the revival may sweep
through the two provinces of Anhwei
and Kiangsu : —

When the Spirit came to
Nanking.

This city has just witnessed
a mighty outpouring of God's
Spirit upon the churches, with
the same wonderful manifesta-
tions which have characterized
His work in Wales, in Corea, in
Manchuria, and in other parts
of China. For months the
missionaries and Christians of
Nanking and the surrounding
region have been in pra^-er that
when Mr. Goforth came here he
might be the agent of the Spirit
of God in quickening the church
and leading it into the fulness
of blessing. The prayer has
been answered, and for many
days there has been a volume of
confession, prayer, and renewal
of vows such as this great
heathen city has never witnessed.

A great tent was built, with
a seating capacity of over 1,200,
and this was filled for ten days,
twice a day, from February 27th
to March 7th. The L<ord answer-

ed prayer in giving exceptional
weather, else the pavilion could
not have been used at all. For
four da3's, beyond an evident
deep interest and pray erf ulness,
nothing remarkable was visible
in the meetings. Mr. Goforth
spoke simply, but powerfully, of
the absolute sovereignty^ of God
as divSplaj-ed in other places where
He had cleansed and purified
His church. Then a break
came, and men, women, boj's,
girls, with weeping and deep
contrition confessed their sins.
Some confessed to the grosser
sins ; others to coldness, hy-
pocrisy, b'ing, covetousness.
During the last days, beside
many who rose or knelt at their
seats to confess, fully five hun-
dred came forward to the plat-
form to acknowledge their sins
and ask the prayers of the multi-
tude.

The evidences of the actual
presence and work of the Holy
Spirit were too numerous to be
gainsaid. Sins unrepented of,
of years gone by, often forgotten
sins, were brought to light.
Some who came to the meetings,
resolved that *'Mr. Goforth
should never drag a confession
from them," were compelled to
acknowledge it all and to tell
out the story of defection and

2^0

The Chinese Recorder

[April

sin. It was felt by very many
that these were days of judg-
ment such as Joel foretold, and
that to hide their sins now would
be the cause of being eternally
ruined in the last day. The ter-
rors of Sinai were not preached
by Mr. Goforth, but they were
brought home to the people
by the Spirit Himself. Some
of the most remarkable facts
were these :

1. The terrible burden of sin,
made clear by the Holy Spirit's
convicting power. Hatred, an-
ger, impatience of authority,
contention, lying, selfish ease in
the church without care for the
unsaved, etc, etc., were con-
fessed with bitter anguish.

2. The reality of the cross of
Jesus, The love of the Savior,
who died for us, was vividly
realized by many as never be-
fore.

3. The sadness and coldness,
friendlessness and hopelessness,
of life, of any life, away from
Christ.

4. The tremendous value of
human souls and the fearful
guilt of being a stumbling block
in the way of others, and even
of not praying and working for
them.

5. The power of prayer.

These are realities in Nanking
to-day. The reproach of Christ
has been rolled away ; men
know now that this is not a
" foreign " church,, but that the
very power of God is in our
midst. The visitors from the
surrounding regions have gone
to their homes with great zeal
for souls ; some of them, when
they came, were burdened with
guilt and far from Christ. The
five communions established in
Nanking are afire. One of our

workers, in prayer in the daily
meetings still going on, has been
oppressed even to physical pain,
almost beyond endurance, for
those who had wandered away
from the church during the past
ten years. The officers of the
church are alive to the needs of
the Christians as never before,
and are earnestly devising means
for reclaiming wanderers, win-
ning the lost, and building up
the weak. All hearts are full
of joy and seeking to serve the
Lord with full consecration and
acceptableness. Bless the Lord,
O my soul, and all that is with-
in me ; bless His holy name !

We append the following account
of the formation of the Hupeh Pro-
vincial Council, representing further
important progress in the cause of
Federation : —

At two meetings of representa-
tives of missions working in
Hupeh, one held at Kuling last
summer and the other in Han-
kow on January 28th, the neces-
sary steps have been taken for
the formation of a Provincial
Council of the Christian Federa-
tion for Hupeh Province. At
the meeting when the final
decision was taken, there were
present representatives of the
London, Wesleyan, Alliance,
Protestant Episcopal, American
Baptist, China Inland, Church of
Scotland, and Swedish Missions
and of the B. & F. B. S. and
C. C. R. T. S. Two other mis-
sions, whose delegates could not
come to Hankow so early in the
Chinese year, sent written ex-
pressions of assent. The follow-
ing Constitution has been adopt-
ed by the foreign missionaries,
and there is little doubt that it
will be adopted formally at the
first full meeting of the Pro-
vincial Council : —

1909]

Missionary News

231

Preamble. — In view of the large
number of missions represented in
this meeting, and of the written ex-
pressions of agreement received from
other missions, the Hupeh Provincial
Council of the Christian Federation
in China is hereby formed under the
following Constitution :

1. Object. — This Council shall have
as its end the realisation within the
limits of this province of the objects
for which it is proposed to organise
the Christian Federation of China.
(See Centenary Conference Resolu-
tions on Federation II and XII.)

2. Represe7itation.—a. Each mis-
sion having established Christian
work in this province, including the
Y. M. C. A. and the Bible and Tract
Societies, may join this Provincial
Council by accepting its Constitution
and electing two representatives, one
Chinese and one foreign, to be mem-
bers of this Provincial Council.
b» Each such mission may elect an
additional foreigner for every 25
foreign workers or major fraction
thereof; wives of missionaries to be
reckoned, c. Each such mission may
elect one additional Chinese for every
five hundred adults in full member-
ship or for a major fraction thereof.
d. At any session of the Council it
shall require that a representation
from a majority of the missions
which have joined this Provincial
Council be present to constitute a
quorum for the transaction of busi-
ness, e. Any question arising as to
the validity of a claim to representa-
tion on the Provincial Council shall
be decided by the Council.

3. Duties of the Council, — This
Provincial Council shall exercise no
authority over missions or churches
represented in its deliberations. Its
discussions and conclusions will only
have such weight as their wisdom
entitles them to receive, but since
the Provincial Council is composed of
delegates from the various missions,
it is hoped that the discussions will
meet with the general approval of the
missions and that they will unite in
effort to carry out the recommenda-
tions of the Council and to realize
results that are for the common good.

4. Officers of the Coiinci I.— The
permanent officers of the Provincial
Council shall be two presidents, two
secretaries and two treasurers ; in each
case one Chinese and one foreign.
These officers shall be elected by
ballot at the close of each regular

session of the Council and shall
continue in office until their succes-
sors have been elected.

5. Executive Committee, — There
shall be an Executive Committee, of
which the two presidents, the secreta-
ries and two treasurers shall be ex-
officio members, and to which three
Chinese and three foreign members
shall be added by ballot. The Ex-
ecutive Committee shall fill its own
vacancies. Five members of the
committee shall constitute a quorum
for the transaction of business, but
five votes must be cast for a given
object to be carried in the committee.
This Executive Committee shall have
power to carry out the will of the
Council in all matters not committed
to individuals or special committees.
It shall have control of all monies
contributed for the use of the
Council. It shall be responsible for
arranging a programme for the reg-
ular meetings of the Council, elect-
ing topics for discussion, appointing
leading speakers and writers of es-
says. The Executive Committee shall
make careful provision to give op-
portunity for the introduction into
the discussions of topics not appear-
ing on the programme, but such
topics must be introduced with the
permission of the Executive Com-
mittee. An appeal from the decision
of that committee may be carried to
the Council by a motion supported
by seven members.

6. Committees. — The Provincial
Council shall appoint individuals or
committees to undertake specific
lines of work in harmony with the
object of the union in Christian
fellowship and service.

7. Convenifig of Council. — A reg-
ular meeting of this Provincial Council
shall be held not less than triennially
and not more frequently than annual-
ly at the call of the Executive Com-
mittee. A special meeting of the
Provincial Council may be called by
the Executive Committee at the re-
quest of one-third of the members of
the Provincial Council.

8. Delegates to National Council. —
The Provincial Council shall appoint
delegates to the National Council in
accordance with the regulations de-
termined by that body.

9. Revision of Constitution. — It
shall require a vote of two-thirds of
the membership of any given Council
to add to or modify this Constitution.
Proposed additions or modifications

232

The Chinese Recorder

[April

must be subtnittefT to the missions
concerned through the secretaries
three months in advance of a given
meeting of the Council, to give time
for due consideration.

It was further resolved that
the first meeting of the Provincial
Council shall be held in Hankow,
on Monday, July 5th, 1909. A
Provisional Executive Committee
was appointed, consisting of six
Chinese and six foreigners, to
translate and print the above
Constitution, draft bye-laws, and
arrange for the first meeting.
The programme for that meeting

must include two addresses on
Federation, one by a Chinese
and the other by a foreigner, and
' ' the form of representation to
the National Council." It will
also include discussions on ' ' the
evangelistic needs of the field,"
' * the educational needs of the
field," or *' the present needs
in Christian literature." The
Rev. Dr. Glover was requested
to prepare a large map of the
province and to gather statistics.

GEORGK a. C1.AYTON,

Hon. Secretary,

The Month.

Peking Affairs.
The proposal to grant amnesty to
political prisoners has been dropped.
— H. E. Yuan Shi-kai denies that he
has any intention of traveling abroad.
— Half of the French legation guards
have been recalled from Peking, —
Following the example of Prince Su
all the Yam^ns in Peking have been
reducing their staffs. Over fifty have
been dismissed in the Board of Posts
and Communications. — The Grand
Council has asked the Waiwupu to
recall Sir Robert Hart.— The Waiwu-
pu has set aside Tls. 200,000 for the
entertainment of the foreign repre-
sentatives who in behalf of their
governments attend the funeral of the
late Emperor. — The Board of Finance
has submitted proposals in regard to
the Central Bureau of Financial Re-
form, the principal of which are that
directors and assistant directors be
appointed to manage its affairs until
the introduction of the budget at the
end of live years and that they then
be relieved of their duties.

China and Other Countries.

The Grand Council are said to de-
sire to use Weihaiwei as a naval base,
and the Waiwupu has been instructed

to consult the British Minister re-
garding the matter, — Over twenty
students from the Nobles' College in
Peking have accompanied Prince
Hsien Chang, the second son of
Prince Su, to Germany for study. —
The government announces that sub-
jects of non-Treaty powers will be
treated the same as Chinese, and
consequently there is no reason for
granting them passes for travel into
the interior. — The Central govern-
ment has permitted H, E. Tang Hyao-
yi to receive a decoration offered him
by the French government. — It is
said that Russia intends establishing
two colleges in North Manchuria for
the exclusive benefit of Chinese, pay-
ing for them out of revenue derived
from the Chinese Eastern Railway. —
The China Emergency Committee, of
which Sir Robert Hart is president,
issues an appeal in England for
;^ioo,ooo to develop a medical college
in Peking, — The president of the
Waiwupu is considering the revision
of all treaties with foreign powers
concluded before the Boxer Trouble.
— China has formally proposed that
the differences with Japan regarding
the Fakumen railway be submitted to
the Hague Tribunal for adjustment

1909]

The Month

253

The Japanese government, however,
claims that the questions involved do
not lie within the scope of that
tribimal. — The Chinese government
has decided to send more naval
cadets to Japan rather than to West-
ern countries in order to save expense.
The Yunnan-Indo-China boundary
dispute has been settled and boundary
stones erected. — The British govern-
ment states that there is no reason to
believe that Japan is assuming terri-
torial jurisdiction in Manchuria.

Opium and Reform.

The conclusions of the Internation-
al Opium Commission, which con-
cluded its sessions late in February,
were published on the first of March.
The resolutions adopted were a pledge
of the support of the powers repre-
sented to China in the program of
opium abolition as well as a decision
to restrict the use of opium in other
parts of the world. The Postmaster
General at Hongkong has issued a
notice prohibiting the despatch of
opium through the mails. — Prince
Kung has proposed to the govern-
ment that opium smoking be made a
criminal offence. An edict dated
March 15 deals with the opium sup-
pression, declaring anew the strong
determination of the government to
rid the country of the curse and
discussing the question of how the
revenue thus lost is to be made good.
— In line with the purpose of the
government to establish compulsory
education a preliminary experiment is
being made in Chihli province, where

a census is soon to be taken with a
view to establishing a school and a
lecture hall in every village ; the
necessary expenses to be paid by the
gentry. — Great importance will be
attached to Chinese studies at the
forthcoming examination of returned
students to be held the third month.
— It is reported that the government
contemplates plans for making a
government monopoly of the manu-
facture of cigarettes, to see that they
are made from good tobacco, to pre-
vent their use by soldiers, students
and minors under 18 years of age. — A
proposal is made by the President of
the Board of Justice to give lawyers
permission to practice in the courts of
China and with this in view to
establish in Peking a lyaw College.

INDUSTRIAI,.

Two firms have jointly memorial-
ized the Board of Posts and Commu-
nications for permission to construct
long distance telephones from Peking
to Hankow, Nanking and Canton. —
It is reported that engineers have
been engaged by the provincial au-
thorities to make a survey of a
Szechuen-Thibet Railway. — Rich de-
posits of copper have been discovered
in Yunnan, and the Board of Finance
is consulting the Viceroy of the Yun-
kwei provinces as to raising capital
and working them.— The Viceroy
of Hupeh has ordered the Director-
General of the Canton-Hankow rail-
way to start work on the Hupeh
section at once.

234

The Chinese Recorder

[April, 1909

Missionary Journal

MARRIAGE.

AT Wuhu, 25th February, Mr. How-
ard Van Dyck and Miss Anna
HoTZ, both of C. and M. A.

BIRTHS.

At Fukiang, Kan., 6th February, to

Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Mann, C. I.

M., a daughter (May Caroline).
At Suitingfu, 13th February, to Dr.

and Mrs. H. J. HEWITT, C. I. M.,

a son.
At 19th February, to Mr,

and Mrs. W. J. HannA, C. I. M.,

of Pingi, Yunnan, a son.
At Chengchow, Honan, 26th Febru-
ary, to Mr. and Mrs. W. W. Law-
ton, A. S. B. M., a daughter (Ida

Carey).
At Kaifeng. ist March, to Mr. and

Mrs. J. Brock, C. I. M., a son

(Allan Archibald).
AT Kashing, ist March, to Rev. and

Mrs. W. H. Hudson, A. P. M.

(South), a daughter (Annie Cha-

pin).
At Kashing, loth March, to Rev. and

Mrs. J. MERCER BlAin, A. P. M.

(South), a daughter (Elizabeth

Grier).
At Kinhwa, 14th March, to Rev. and

Mrs. Charles S. Keen, a. B. M.,

a son (Maurice Fischer).

DEATHS.

At Shanghai, 9th March, Rev. W.

H. I\IlI,LARD, A. B. M. U.
At Soochow, 13th March, RAndoi^ph

Page, infant son of Dr. and Mrs.

R. T. Shields, A. P. M. (South).
At Chinkiang, i8th March, Mrs. G.

A. Anderson (C. I. M.)
At Hangchow, 25th March, AdEIvAIDE

Sarah, wife of Bp. G. E. MoULE,

aged 81 years.

arrivals.

At Shanghai : —

13th February, Miss A. FOSTER,
C. M. M. (ret.\

22nd February, Miss B. Woods, for
Rescue Work.

2nd March, Rev. and Mrs. A. T.
Poi^HiTvi,, Misses H. DaviES, E. M.
Tucker, E. Turner, A. C. Ware,

F. M. WlLIvIAMS, G. M. BlvAKEt^V
and L. E. Kohi^er, returned from
England ; Misses C. M. Biggs, G. C.
Davey and F. HERBERT, from Eng-
land, all C. I. M.

I2th March, Ven. Arch, and Mrs.
E. H. Thomson (ret.) and Miss S.
H. REID, all A. C. M.

13th March, Miss M. BATTERhAM,
C. I. M., returned from Australia.

i6th March, Mr. and Mrs. H. E.
Foucar and two children, returned
from Germany, Misses E. RowAn, M.
M. Reid and E. P. Retd, from Eng-
land, and Misses A. M. Anderson
and H. A. Dahlbhrg, from Sweden ;
all C. I. M. ; Rev. and Mrs. J. Skold
and child (ret.) and Miss M. Aeltng,
S. M. S., and Misses A. Anderson
and A. Dahi,berG, Scan. A. M.

departures.

From Shanghai : —

30th January, Miss L. M. StANI^EY,
Friends M., for U. S. A.

19th February, Rev. S. WiCKS, C.
M. S., for England, via Siberia.

20th February, Dr. and Mrs. F. J.
Tooker and child, A. P. M.; Rev.
and Mrs. Iv. Hodous and three chil-
dren and Mrs. G. M. NEwEr^L, A.

B. C. F. M., all for U. S. A. ; and
Rev. J. A. PARTRIDGE, Ch. of Eng.
M., for England.

5th March, Rev. and Mrs. T. H.
HimlE and 3 children, and Miss O.
HoDNEFiEi^D, all Hauges Syn. M.,
for U. S. A.; Miss M. MonsEn, Norw.
Luth. M., for Europe via U. S. A.

6th March, Mr. and Mrs. K. EnG-
I,AND, Norw. Luth. M., for Norway.

i6th March, Mr. T. James, C. I.
M., and Mr. and Mrs. T. D. BEGG
and children, all for England

19th March, Miss F. H. CuLVER-
wEiviy and Miss F. Lloyd, both C. I.
M., for England via Siberia.

20th March, Miss M. J. Wli^LiAMS,

C. L M., for England.

ta.-*^^ '^'' .,*

^^HH^^^'' ' '

[R^J^i -*''

HLlS^t* ■~#^"- _#,

-4

i^':-ft' "• ^^

^%^**'m>^h

-di

immLM.Jm

p:^^^^

ll*''

g|57^'^"'"

BIJBi^FI^^^IBI'

■!^

PSin^K^^^^^^I

P JLpigt- " %^ «^ ^"^^^BV

^ "#!.-.'

1 r->-

w:k^.^'F-^ %

'^^hI^^^^^' ^.. *

THE CHINESE RECORDER

AND MISSIONARY JOURNAL

Published Monthly by the American Presbyterian Mission Press,
18 Peking Road, Shanghai, China

Editorial Board.

Editor-in-chief : Rev. G. F, Fitch, d.d.

Associate Editors: Rev. W. N. Bitton and Rev. D. W. Lyon.

Bishop J. W. BAvShford. Rev. J. C. Garritt, d.d. Mr. G. McIntosh.

Rev. H. W. BukT, m.a. Rev. J. C. Gibson, d.d. Rev. G. F. Mosher.

Rt. Rev. Bishop CASSHtS. Rev. D. E. Hoste. Prof. Lacey Sites.

Rev. A. Foster. Rev. D. MacGii^livray. Rev. A. H. Smith, d.d,

VOL. XL MAY, 1909 NO. 5

Editorial

To what extent at this stage of the work missionaries

shall turn their attention and devote their energies to what

may be called eleemosynary institutions, is a

^. „ ^, , serious and sometimes pressing: question, and

pbilantbtopfes. , , , Jn

one not always easy to be answered. Wher-
ever the religion of Christ comes it draws out the heart im-
mediately to the weak and the distressed, and the problem to
be solved is, Where can one's efforts be directed so as to bring
about the greatest good to the greatest number, or rather, How
to bring the Gospel the soonest to all the people ? Aside from
the suffering relieved, or the joy brought into lives that would
otherwise have been unutterably darkened and sad, the grand
object lesson which is afforded to the Chinese by such institu-
tions of what Christianity alone does, should always have its
due consideration. Said a Chinese official to his wife as they
were visiting a Christian Home for rescued Chinese women
and girls : * ' Only Christian women do work like this. " It is
well that missionaries are not all made in one mould or built
after one model, else all would be wanting to do the same
kind of work. While we question whether we are yet ready
for any great movement in the line of philanthropic work, we
rejoice that there are those who feel called to special work
of this kind. We point to the Asylum for the Insane in
Canton, to the Schools for the Blind in Peking and Hankow
and other places, to the School for the Deaf in Ghefoo, to the

236 The Chinese Recorder [May

Rescue Work in Shanghai, and to the orphanages now being
established in various places as a result of the appeal of the
Christian Herald^ of New York, for help for the famine-smitten,
all of which cannot fail to speak to the Chinese of a benevolence
and a charity on a scale to which they have hitherto been

strangers.

* * *

Much may be said concerning the evidential value ot the

philanthropic work of missions, and the claims of such work

upon mission Boards has frequently been

^^'^^^Dal^ur ^"^ ^^^^^ ^^ though its chief justification de-
pended upon its effectiveness as the advance
agent of evangelism. While it is true that among the most
prominent results of the work of medical missions, for instance,
has been its signal success in opening the door for the preach-
ing of the Word, it cannot, however, be too emphatically
asserted that the inspiration and incentive to this and all
philanthropic branches of mission service is something other
than a missionary utilitarianism. The point of view which
looks upon philanthropy as an advertising agent misses the
essential connection between this work and the teaching of
Jesus Christ. Christian philanthropy takes its rise in the fount
of Divine love which "sacred pity hath engendered ; " in the
example of our Master Christ. If the healing of the sick and
the care of the destitute, afflicted, and deficient brought no profit
whatever to the cause of world evangelization, the work would
be none the less incumbent upon the Christian church and no
less a proof of the sincerity of the Christian profession. There
is no test of saving faith so final and so far-reaching as the stand-
ard which Christ has herein set so definitely for His people, —
** Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these my
brethren, ye did it unto me.'' Every Christian who has not the
humanitarian spirit fails by so much of the fulness of life which
is in Christ, and there can be no assurance of salvation where
there is a lack of love and care for the afflicted of the world.

* * *

If the spirit of union in Christian service were demonstra-
ted as it might be, how much more could be accomplished for
_ , , the helpless sufferers of China ? While it is

♦K«^^i- c I not possible lor every mission centre or even

tbropic Service. ^ . . _, , ^ . 1 r 1

every mission Board to sustain work for lepers,

or for the insane, or for the physically disabled, there is no

1909] Editorial 237

reason whatever why general support should not be accorded to
such institutions as already exist. Into work of this kind,
questions of ecclesiastical difference need not and seldom do
appear. All Protestant missions in China are glad to take
credit for the philanthropic work which is being carried on in
various centres of the empire. It is right, therefore, that all
should rally to its support. The appeal should come as much
to individuals on the field as to Boards in the home lands.
Whatever differences may divide us in our church organi-
zations, we are at least one in our service of the sick, the
helpless, and the poor.

* * *

The Educational Association, which meets in Shanghai
during this month, should not lack in interesting subjects with
which to engage the energies of its mem-
^ ^1^1 , . bers. There are the problems oi text-

books both in Chinese and English ; what
institutions are likely to arise as the result of the visits of Lord
Cecil and Professors Burton and Chamberlain ; the status of
mission schools before the Chinese government ; to what extent
mission schools shall attempt to yield to the demands made
upon their work for civil and governmental purposes, and how
best to co-ordinate educational to other mission work so as not
to hinder but in every way assist evangelism, — these and others
are questions of the hour. There is also the idea of one great
central university for China, which has been mooted, and is
likely to arouse considerable opposition. Educationists may
look forward to some interesting sessions and lively discussions.

* * *

The Educational Association of China is an outstanding

example of what voluntary effort carried on under good leader-

_ ship and business conditions may accomplish.

4. ♦u ^ « ^ We should doubt whether there is anything

to tbc £* H. C • ' c

parallel to the Educational Association of

China in existence anywhere. When it is realized that the

hundreds of books which have been prepared and issued under

its auspices have been called into existence simply by the

desire of missionaries in China to help the education of the

people of this land, and that during the many years of its

existence the Association has paid nothing in the way of

salaries to any of the missionaries who have served it as officials,

it may be seen what a monument of philanthropic activity this

238 The Chinese Recorder [May

Association is. The Chinese government owes to the K. A. C.
a debt which it will ill enough repay if it carries into effect the
suggestion, which we are very slow to credit, that it should
refuse to concede the right of the franchise to the graduates of
Christian schools and colleges. Such an act of ingratitude
would be so unworthy of this great nation and so retrograde in
character as to fill the minds of the friends of China with con-
siderable doubt concerning the possibility of true progress on
the part of the government of the Empire.

JJI ^ji }jC

Following close upon the Triennial Meeting of the Edu-
cational Association will come the Christian Endeavor National

Convention in Nankino^, May 27-^0, to be
Cbristfan :En* . , , . ^, ... ""', ^ \^.\ ^.

>.^<.»^^ ,T^««^«f<^« •'^^Id 1^^ the pavilion recently erected for the
oeavor convention. . ^ \ -, ,, ^ r i

revival meetings under Mr. Goforth. We

trust it will be well attended and that a new impulse may be
given to Endeavor work in China, which recently has been
somewhat under a cloud owing to the absence of a national
secretary. There certainly is a need and a place for Endeavor
work and kindred organzations in this land, but the work needs
men qualified to foster and to stimulate it. Not every mission-
ary knows just how to form a society or conduct meetings
for the young, and some, who have given the subject but
little thought, may have concluded that present methods were
sufficient if rightly carried out. The great aim and end of
Christian Endeavor work is to develop self-help and stimulate
to aggressive work among the Christians, to bring them into
closer contact with one another and with the needs of the
church. We trust the Convention in Nanking will bring out
the salient points of Endeavor work and prepare the way to
wider usefulness in the future. We are pleased to see that
the parent society has arisen to an appreciation of the needs of
a secretary for China and has sent out Mr. and Mrs. Strother,
who have recently arrived and expect to be present at the
Nanking Convention. Their arrival is very opportune, and
we bespeak for them a hearty welcome to China.
* * *

Events in Turkey are proving that the phrase * a blood-
less revolution ^ is likely to remain a mis-
Constitutionalism ^^^^^^ Whatever be the root of the trouble

^^^^"* which is now reported from the Turkish

Empire, whether plots on behalf of the Sultan by his party,

1909] Editorial 239

or an outbreak of religious fanaticism or a protest against a
military oligarchy, it is quite evident that the constitution of
Turkey is to be set forward through scenes of bloodshed and
horror. It is a matter for regret that these risings have
brought about massacres on a tremendous scale and that our
brethren of the American missions at work in Asia Minor are
among the victims of the prevailing agitation. The bond
which appeared to unite all parties in Turkey in favour of the
constitution seems, after all, to have been a very slender one
and the cause is dependent in the last resort upon the reform
sympathies of the army. The spectacle of the Sultan of
Turkey prisoner in his own palace, a prisoner whose abdication
even will create considerable difficulty for the reformers, while
the army rules, is not productive of sanguine hopes for a
peaceful future. What is evident is that the Young Turk
party attempted rather more than the country was prepared
to accept and are reaping the fruits of hurry. ' Slow and
sure * would seem to be a very necessary motto for all who
would undertake to build up national constitutions.

Attention is drawn to the publication of an appeal in
this number of the Recorder issued by the Evangelistic Work

Committee appointed by the Centenary
,^^ , ^ , Conference, which calls for a larsre num-

ber of additional workers to the staff of
missionaries engaged in direct evangelistic work. The
committee has made careful enquiry into the needs of the field
and calls for 3,200 men and 1,600 women. It will doubtless
also have borne in mind the limited power of the mission
stations and the present staff of workers to assimilate too large
an addition of recruits. It is good to be reminded of the
constant need for definite evangelistic campaign work, since
evangelism must remain the foiis et origo of the missionary
enterprise and the whole mission propaganda has to be justified
by reference to the direct command of our Lord to ' go forth. '
Should, however, the increasing tendency to departmentalism
in missionary work, evidenced by the desire for the Evange-
listic Association, result in the development of anything like a
breach between its various branches and that which is both
vital to the success of all and an essential part of each, namely
evangelism, the whole cause will suffer.

240 The Chinese Recorder [May

It maybe hoped therefore that this appeal will result not
merely in an increase in the number of directly evangelistic
workers, but will also serve to call attention to the need for
the encouragement of the evangelistic spirit in all depart-
ments of missionary labour. In this matter it should truly
be said of all mission workers : ' We are not divided ; all
one body we.' The newly formed Evangelistic Association
of China has a great work to do in quickening and helping
to sustain the evangelistic impulse.

The account we publish of the meetings of the represent-
atives of the Churches of the Anglican Communion recently
_ _ , held in Shanghai is especially interesting^ in

Cburcb congress. ^}^'^ ""^ ^^^ complete nature of the representa-
tion to these gatherings, including as it did
among its members a fair proportion of Chinese clergy. It is
to be hoped that this is another big step forward in the
movement which must ere long become general throughout the
churches at work in China, for giving an adequate place to
Chinese representatives in councils called to consider matters
of church government and administration. The Chinese are
capable and worthy of such a trust.

Moreover it is becoming certain that many denominational
difficulties and the barriers contingent upon inherited sym-
pathies and race antipathies (however small these may be)
will largely disappear as our Chinese brethren, both lay and
clerical, come to the front in matters concerning the welfare
of the church. The non-essential prejudices inherited and
revealed by the foreign missionary, which he sometimes is
not sufficiently careful to avoid passing over to the Chinese
pastorate, will the quicker vanish as the point of view of
the Chinese Christian is brought to the forefront. The longer
the delay in passing a share of responsibility on to the
worthy and capable among the members of the church of
China, the greater the difficulties are likely to become. All
possible freedom should be left to the Chinese in the solution
of the distressing problem of Christian unity, in the hope
and faith that what has been among the most signal of
the failures of the church of the West may be the crowning
success of the far Eastern church. ' * A little child shall
lead them."

1909] Editorial 241

The royal road to conquest in the kingdom of God can
be no other than that which was trod by the Divine Founder

of that kingdom. It is a way of unwearied

Service anD tbe rr . • j-v ir -u ^- j

0ift ot tbe Spirit. ^ ^^' unceasing dihgence, self-abnegation, and

persistent prayer. The forces which make
for the conversion and renovation of a people are not in the
hands of those who are continually tarrying for signs and
wonders, for the day of the expected outpouring of grace, when
it will be their part simply to put in the sickle and bind the
sheaves, but with those servants of God who, from day to day,
through good report and ill, success and failure, in devotion to
the Divine command, work faithfully in the vineyard. Such
as these are the conquering legion of the Cross.

Days of spiritual revival and of the witnessed outpouring
of the Holy Spirit are the things which are given, grace upon
grace, for the encouragement of the church and for the Divine
testimony to the faith. They can never take the place of the
dutiful daily service called for by the command of Christ and
by the needs of men. No man can claim the gift of the Spirit
whose daily tasks are left undone while he turns aside to make
testimony to his claim. Obedience is the first thing the Lord
requires from His people. *'Lift up the hands which hang
down, and the feeble knees, and make straight paths for the
feet." The missionary of the Cross must be diligent if he is
to be a devoted soldier of Christ Jesus.

* * *

The following statement upon Evolution and the Teach-
ing of Scripture, coming as it does from one of the leading
orthodox preachers of to-day. Dr. Campbell Morgan will, we
believe, prove of interest to our readers : —

I suppose no one to-day denies the fact that there is, as we have said, an
evolutionary process in the activities of Nature. In the early days of the
discovery there were not wanting those who imagined that this was the one
and only process of natural activity. That view has been entirely abandoned.

When we approach human life, and Biblical Revelation concerning it, the
questions confronting us are : Does Science claim that man is the result of an
evolutionary process, and of that alone ? And does the Bible teach that the
evolutionary process had no part in the creation of man ?

To these enquiries I should reply, as to the first. Science does teach that
there are evidences of the evolutionary process in the creation of man, but it
also recognises that there are facts in the being of man as he is to-day which
cannot be accounted for as resulting from this process.

As to the second question, I should affirm that the Bible does not deny the
evolutionary process in the Divine creation of man, but that it does affirm that
ere he became a man , in our full sense of the word, another process of Divine
activity — supernatural — was employed.

242

The Chinese Recorder

[May, 1909

Zhc Sanctuary

" T/ie effectual fervent prayer of a righteous ma?i availeth m?ich."— St. James v, 16,
♦« J^or where two or three are gathered together in my Name, there am I in the midst of
them "—St. Matthew xviii, 20.

' ' Nothing is a more sure and regular
indication of the birth of true religion
in the heart than the presence there
of a desire to do good. Desire to do
good is "the spot of God's chil-
dren," the spot which the inward
operation of His grace throws out
upon the surface of the moral con-
stitution. No devout man ever lacked
altogether this uniform mark of a
devout mind. For did not our Lord
go about doing good? And is He
not our great Exemplar ? And must
not Christian men seek in some way
or other to do good if they would
at all conform themselves to this
Exemplar? " — Goulburn's '* Personal
Religion."

Pray

For all "Mission Philanthropies"
in China that they may be carried
on in the spirit of the Lord Christ
and so be a convicting revelation of
His mind to the heathen.

For the people of China, that an
insight may be given them into the
true joy and blessedness of helping
* those who are any ways afflicted, or
distressed in mind, body, or estate."
That there may be immediate and
lasting good results from the recent
itinerary from the Chef 00 School
for the Deaf ; that the desire to do
may be roused in those who have
the power and means, and that the
information given as to method may
stir to action. (Pp. 243, ff.)

For the blind, the deaf, and dumb,
the insane, the lepers, and all who
are afflicted, that means may be found
whereby their afflictions may be tem-
pered and used to their sanctification.
For all schools, hospitals leper col-
onies, and homes for the afflicted, and
for those who work, as well as for
those who come to dwell in them,
that they may minister to the greater
glory of God.

That those who endure the rigors
of pioneering in these fields may
receive such encouragement and
support from their fellow-Christians
as will effectually dispel all doubt
as to the work being worth the
struggle. (P. 247.)

For an increased number of such
institutions until the heathen shall
know the true meaning of the words
,, Christian charity."

That the rebuke of dispensary and
hospital opportunities not followed
up may be removed by the appoint-
ment of such an increased number of
evangelists, both foreign and Chinese,
as will enablfe the church to go into
every home where the medical work
has revealed the love of Christ. (P.
260.)

That the Home churches will realize
the need stated in the Evangelistic
Appeal and meet fully the demand
for more men and women to emphasize
the importance and to do the work of
the direct preaching of the Gospel
to the heathen. (P. 274.)

For the Anglican Communion, that
its provisional organization may be
made permanent and that the church
may have power from on high to
carry on a great work to the glory
of God. (P. 293.)

A Prayer for God's Needy Ones.

O Lord, whose sovereignty over
all maketh Thee to be gracious unto
all, relieve and comfort, we pray
Thee, all the persecuted and afflicted ;
speak peace to troubled consciences ;
strengthen the weak; confirm the
strong ; instruct the ignorant ; deliver
the oppressed from him that spoileth
him ; relieve the needy that hath no
helper ; and bring us all, by the
waters of comfort and in the ways of
righteousness, to the kingdom of rest
and glory. Through Jesus Christ our
Saviour and our Lord. Amen.

Give Thanks

For the work being done in institu-
tions for the blind, the deaf, and
dumb, the sick, the insane, and all
other philanthropies of the Christian
church in China.

For the interest aroused and the
movement begun amongst non -Chris-
tian Chinese as a result of the
itinerary from the Chefoo School for
Deaf. (Pp. 243,ff.)

For the pioneer work of the John
G. Kerr Refuge lor the Insane and
the example it has set. (Pp. 262, ff.)

For the real help to Christianity in
China that has been, is being, and we
know surely shall be given by the
work of medical missions.

For the examples of faithfulness,
devotion," and strength found in the
lives of Dr. Ament and Mr. Clinton.

Contributed Articles

The Evidential Value of Philanthropy as An Agent
of Christian Service and Activity

BY MRS. A. T. MILLS, OF CHEFOO

THE fundamental idea of the work at the Chefoo School
for the Deaf is that we are working for a class rather
than for individuals.

With this thought in mind we recently took an itinerary,
the object of which was to give information. We had with us
a native hearing-teacher, trained at the school, and two pupils
for demonstration work ; travelling over two thousand miles,
we visited sixteen cities, speaking more than fifty times to over
thirty thousand Chinese. More could have been reached if
we had managed better, but the results, seen from this near
perspective, may bear on the object on which I have been asked
to write, and be of general interest.

Everywhere the busy mission workers welcomed us and
meetings were arranged. Invitations sent to officials usually
brought a response, except where the mourning ceremonies for
the Emperor and Empress-Dow^ager prevented. A number of
government schools were visited. A cautious invitation sent
to one for a delegation to come, brought the reply : ' ' We all
want to come. ' ' The interest was intense, and pages could be
filled with the expressions of wonder and admiration.

In Tientsin Mr. C. H. Robertson, of the Y. M. C. A.,
arranged several meetings and introduced us to Mr. C. C. Yen,
son of H. E. Yen Shou, Vice-President of the Board of Education,
who not only had a meeting for us in his own private school,
to which he invited friends, but he also arranged one in a large
lecture hall, where we spoke to an audience of three thousand
Chinese. Following this came an invitation from Mr. Wang,
president of the Tientsin University, to speak to the students
there. He invited the directors and the foreign faculty to be
present, and after the meeting entertained us all at tea. We
were invited to the home-school of Lu Da-yin, Commissioner
of Schools, to the Woman's Normal College, and other places.

Note —Readers of the Recorder are reminded that the Editorial Board
assumes no responsibility for the views expressed by the writers of articles
published in these pages.

244 The Chinese Recorder [May

A short interview with Viceroy Yang Hsi-shiang was granted
us through the courtesy of Consul-General Williams. His
Excellency promised to promote schools for the deaf in Chihli
province and has given one thousand dollars toward the open-
ing of one at Paotingfu, the provincial capital.

In Peking Hon. W. W. Rockhill, American Minister to
China, assisted by Dr. C. D. Tenney, Legation Secretary,
obtained for us an invitation to give a demonstration at the
private residence of H. E. Yen Shou. This was followed by an
invitation to meet other members of the Board of Education at
the annual exhibition of the Peking government schools held
in a large theatre. Here the deaf boys were given merit cards
and prizes of pens, brass ink slabs, and ink. H. E. Yen Shou
promised to canvass the city, ascertain the number of deaf
children, and later to open a school in Peking.

One Sunday a eunuch, who was in the morning service,
was attracted by the unusual sight of seeing the sermon trans-
mitted to the deaf boys on the fingers. He followed the teacher
to his room intensely interested, and spent several hours with
him and the boys. When he left he was presented with a set
of the books, which he said should surely find its way into the
palace. Later this man attended the meeting held at the
Theological Seminary, where he was a careful observer of
everything done.

Our visit in Paotingfu, the provincial capital of Chihli,
was full of interest, for the district magistrate has a deaf
daughter and was anxious to have a school. He had already
interested the gentry and some of the other officials, and before
we left they had selected a lot of over twenty Chinese acres as
the site for the first provincial school for the deaf in China.
The building, for which they have four thousand dollars
Mexican, is to be built this spring and one of our teachers put
in charge. They said that they could raise fifteen hundred
dollars yearly for expenses and a little more if necessary.

When we reached Nanking word was sent to His Excel-
lency, Viceroy Tuan Fang, by Consul McNally, of the work we
are doing. This brought an invitation to meet His Excellency
at the viceregal palace, where we gave a demonstration ; the
Commissioner of Schools and a few others having been invited.

The Viceroy* s interest centres around a little deaf niece,
who is a member of his household. Judge McNally said he
had never seen him so interested nor known him to grant so

1909] The Evidential Value of Philanthropy 245

long an interview. He made an offer for one of our teachers to
open a school in his home, to which he will receive as many
outside pupils as the teacher can take charge of. He also
desired that the teacher's wife should be trained as an assistant.

In several mission stations the idea of classes for the deaf,
in connection with mission schools taught by native teachers
trained here, was considered. Something will be done along
this line before many years.

The most touching incident of the whole tour took place
in the Wesleyan Chapel in Tientsin, when at the close of the
meeting Mr. S. V. Hya, the father of one of our pupils,
arose and, in a speech which made eyes grow moist, thanked
us for what we had done for little Ziao Fong, whom we had
with us. In this case it is pleasant to reflect that the benefit
is being reaped by the third generation in a Christian family ;
Mr. Hya's father having been an honoured clergyman of the
Church Mission in Ningpo.

At the close of one meeting the pastor said: **It is as
good a Gospel sermon as I ever listened to.'' In nearly
every meeting there were enough Christians present to make it
an opportunity for calling their attention to the Christ-like
character of the work. In one school our meeting was
followed by quite a revival among the students ; so touched
were they by the thought that every class was included in the
wonderful plan of salvation ; there being a way to reach even
the shut-in soul of the deaf mute.

Another time an interesting conversation was carried on
between a stranger and the older boy whom we had with us,
son of an elder in the church in Hangchow. It was about
the Christian doctrine, and closed something in this wise :
* ' Do you know how to pray ? ' ' wrote the deaf boy. * ' No, ' '
replied the man, '^but I believe.'* Then our mute preacher
quickly wrote: '* You must come to the church every Sunday
and learn to pray to Jesus, ^' to which the man replied: "I
will.** ** Even a little child shall lead them,'* and why not a
deaf child ?

In some places the meetings in the government school
gave the opportunity of forming new acquaintances which may
lead to something definite if followed up.

In one home we found a deaf child under the instruction
of a native teacher, who assured us that she had committed to
memory several native books. When asked if she could ask

246 The Chinese Recorder [May

and answer questions we were told that she could, but the
question written at our request, '*How old are you?" was,
after some pantomime on the part of the teacher, answered
incorrectly. The question, ' ' What is your name ? ' ' was
understood no better. These people were filled with wonder
at the way our pupils, even the little boy, asked and answered
questions.

In homes of wealth we found the deaf child sheltered and
cared for as far as was possible, only lacking intelligent teach-
ing, and this will come by putting within the reach of the
Chinese the results of the experience of years in other
countries.

The estimate which the Chinese have put on their own
attempts to teach the deaf was well illustrated by the reception
given the teacher and the two boys at Boone College, Wu-
chang. At first very little interest was shown. ** Oh, yes,"
they said, *' deaf children can learn to write a few characters,
but they do not understand. They are still dummies. ^ ^ After
the meeting, teachers and students crowded around full of
interest.

The following letter from Bishop L. H. Roots, of the
American Episcopal Mission, Hankow, shows further how it
was received. He writes : —

' ' I have made some inquiries, and our Chinese clergy have
given me the following points, which I think bear upon the
question you asked regarding the value of work for the deaf as you
presented it. They said that after your address and the exhibition
given by your teacher and pupils they frequently heard remarks
like this : ' What patience this shows to have been displayed by
the teachers of these pupils,' and our clergy say that in several cases
where this remark has been made by one who was not Christian it
has been easy for them to follow it up, pointing out that the source
of this patience is the constraining love of Christ. Others have
remarked that this is certainly good work and have thus again
given our Christians the opportunity to trace this good work to
the Christian motive as the only sufficient explanation, and often
the expression regarding its excellence was * liao pu teh.' After
your address at Boone College one of the Confucian teachers had
a conversation with your teacher, and later on came to talk about
the subject with one of our deacons who was then in the Divinity
School. His first remark was, * What a shame that our own
government provides so very poorly for even those who would
benefit by a good education of the ordinary kind, not to speak of
the deaf.' But then he was quick to add that Confucianism, in
his opinion, has all that Christianity has. The deacon replied :
* Yes, in many respects, but the difficulty is that Confucianism

1909] The Evidential Value of Philanthropy 247

does not provide what Christianity does, namely, the power to do
the truth which has been learned.' Many of our Christian and
also non-Christian students said after your address : ' This work
is truly like the Christian teaching about Christ, who made the deaf
to hear, the dumb to speak, and the blind to see,' the latter
referring to the school for the blind ; ' for,' they said, ' these,
though deaf and blind, do not, hear with their ears and see with
their eyes ; yet they 'are made^- to understand as if they did hear
and see.'

" Personally I am sure that the effects of your work, even as
we had so brief an opportunity to learn about it, are very far-
reaching and that this work which you have already done, has
materiall}^ strengthened the force of the Christian appeal even here
in this comparatively distant part of China. We are looking
forward to having work for the deaf in our own mission when you
have trained some teachers for us."

Carrying on this work as we have tinder the pressure of
uncertain support we have often asked, "Is it worth the
struggle ? " As far as the past is concerned that question has
been answered to my satisfaction in the case of one of our boys.
He had been with us more than ten years, and every added year
showed added grace of mind and character. I do not remember
when I first began to notice his deep religious feeling, but it
was especially brought to my mind one Sabbath morning when
I could not be present at the Bible lesson. When I next met
the boys, I asked them, *' Who taught you until Mr. Chang
came?" "Chin Shiu-giei did," was the quick reply. The
boy himself stood one side with a shy, pleased manner. "Can
you pray?" I asked. "Yes," he replied, "I pray every
day. ' * From then on I often asked him to lead in prayer,
which he did most reverently. Removing his cap and standing
with bowed head he spelled with great distinctness ; the expres-
sion of his face and his deep breathing showing how intensely
he felt as he begged our Saviour to help them to be good boys.
His mind showed such a clear grasp of every subject taught
and he had such patience and ability in explaining things
to the younger pupils that we began training him for a teacher.
But it was not to be. This spring he slipped away to the
heavenly home after leaving this witness to his poor heathen
mother, ' ' I am not afraid to die. I am trusting in Jesus. * '
His life and his testimony will furnish the text for the next
preacher who visits that village in which his is the only
Christian grave. Without the knowledge gained here in our
school this dear boy could never have known of the power of
Christ to save. The deaf are really the only class in the world

248 The Chinese Recorder [May

who must have schools in order to understand the Christian
religion.

Does it pay ? Where is the dividing line between *' direct
mission work ' ' and philanthropy ? What is philanthropy but
the life of Christ seeking expression by doing ?

I asked a native teacher, "Do you find anything in the
Classics about the deaf ? Did Confuicus by word or act leave
a guide for his followers in their care for them ? ' ' and his reply
was: "No, I suppose he considered them the same as other
defectives, — of no use. He left us an example for our treatment
of the blind when he invited Yue Kiu-rning to be his guest and
himself went out to receive and guide him into the house, but
he did not know anything about deaf mutes." " Christ did/*
was our reply.

Dr. W. A. P. Martin writes of this work as follow : —

" When our Lord was on earth the most striking proof of His
divine mission was the restoration of sight and hearing to the
blind and the deaf. What He performed by an instantaneous act
of power, His followers at the present day accomplish by a slow
process, but the results are such as to prove that they too are
prompted by the Spirit of God.

" No pagan nation ever originated a systematic method for
relieving the deaf, blind, or insane. What Christians have done
for all these classes appears to the Chinese as little short of mirac-
ulous.

" The recent efforts to attract the attention of the Chinese
government to the work being done for the deaf at the Chefoo
school have been less successful than we expected, perhaps
owing in part to the pre-occupation of the official mind in a time
of change. But would not such a change as the creation of a
national school for the deaf prove to the world that sentiments
of humanity are at last beginning to take a practical shape in
China ?

' ' As long as the insane are caged like wild beasts — as long as
the blind are left to live on the superstitions of the people — and
as long as the deaf are left to the chance of learning by imitation,
like dogs or horses, so long must the civilization of China be
branded as wanting in humanity. If the government would take
up the enterprise so successfully initiated at Chefoo, that would go
far to remove a serious reproach that now rests on the Chinese
people."

It was Col. Charles Denby, late minister to China, who
wrote thus : ^' The heathen religions have no pity for the
outcast, the unfortunate, and the diseased classes, and make
no provision for them. This alone comes within the merciful
sway of the Christian religion."

1909] Work Amon^ the Blind 249

Work Among the Blind

BY THE REV. G. A. CLAYTON, HANKOW

THE David Hill School for the Blind, Hankow, has now
completed more than twenty years of work, and it may
therefore be claimed that the system of teaching used
in that institution has passed the stage of experiment and
proved its utility. The system may be described in a few
sentences. Forty-four of the Braille signs are used. Of these,
twenty are used lor initials, eighteen for finals, five for the
tone-marks, and one for the value-mark. This last mark is
used to give a second value to thirteen of the initials ; thus,
when the value-mark is added b reads as bi^ p as //, dj as djw^
h as hw^ and so on. For example, b-ao is bao^ but <^-«d7-value-
mark is biao ; h-an is han^ but //-<i;;2-value-mark is hwan.
This looks cumbersome in Roman type, but in reality it is
not more cumbersome than the dieresis marks in common use
among sighted readers and has never presented any difficulty in
the work of teaching the system. Without it the necessary
number of signs for the writing of Mandarin would be found
with difficulty, as there are only sixty-three possible combina-
tions of the six Braille dots, and the use of any sign both as an
initial and a final, would cause much confusion.*

CURRICULUM.

As in other colleges in China the curriculum in force now
in the Hankow school has been gradually formed. In the
early days of the work the lessons consisted almost entirely of
music and singing, with Scripture and hymns. Those were
the days of memorising, days in which the school could boast

* This is not the place to dwell at length on the merits or demerits of the
" Hankow " system, but I may be pardoned two remarks. The first is that the
Hankow system is not a system which only represents Hankow sounds ; in
fact it can represent almost every sound in the Standard Mandarin, though the
distinctions, e.g., between si and hsi or dzeng and dzhettg &xq not provided
for, as they are not needed here. Boys from Honan, Hunan, Kansuh, and
other parts of China, have been taught successfully in the Hankow school.
The other remark is that such defects as there are in the Hankow s^'stem will
not be best remedied by ignoring that system and starting afresh, but rather
by accepting the Hankow signs as far as they go and adding to them. In this
way the Hankow school could at once fall into line with the new institutions
without having to rewrite the large amount of literature (e. g., the Bible,
P'aber's Mark, or the Chinese Classics) which it has already accumulated. An
attempt to prepare a Standard System of Chinese Braille which alters the
values of the signs we use, would leave us face to face with two unpleasant
alternatives : (a) to stand aloof and lose the benefit of the literature which-
might be created in the Standard Braille, or (b) to adopt the new system and
so render unintelligible to all our new boys the whole contents of our library.

250 The Chinese Recorder [May

of a pupil who could repeat the whole New Testament, the
Book of Psalms and the Union Hymn Book from memory. At
present we do far less memorising, and have a curriculum for
a six years' course with special subjects for boys with special
aptitudes. (In the following curriculum R denotes repetition,
B denotes explanation, and W denotes that the book has to be
written from dictation before it is studied ; from the second
grade onward the boys write each year the section of the
Chinese Classics which will be studied the following year. As
an incentive to work we allow each boy to take with him,
when he leaves the school, all books that he has written.)

Beginners. — Writing and reading Braille signs. Kindergarten — musical
drill, action songs, clay-modelling, weaving, etc.

First grade. — John's Trimetrical Classic, WRB. Chinese Trimetrical
Classic, WR. Arithmetic-notation. Kindergarten.

Second grade.— W'A.rV, RE. Simple catechism, RE. Shang Lwen, WR.
Union Hymnal, 1-99, WR. Arithmetic, 3 rules. Kindergarten. (The second
grade boys do kindergarten work less frequently, and chiefly for the sake of
leading the younger boys.)

Third grade.— "LvikQ, RE. Matson's Old Testament History, 1-36, WE.
Shang Lwen,E. Hsia Lwen.WR. Union Hymnal, 100-212, WR. Arithmetic
to problems. Sparham's Geography, 1-52, WE.

Fourth grade.— John, RE. Matson's Old Testament History, 37-78, WE.
Hsia Lwen, E. Shang Meng, WR. Letter- writing. Union Hymnal, 213-330,
WR. Arithmetic, weights and measures, Sparham's Geography, 53-108, WE.

Fifth grade. — Acts, Pauline Epistles, Psalms 1-72, all E with R of selec-
tions. Shang Meng, E. Da Hsio and Djung Meng, WR. Chinese History.
Arithmetic, decimals.

Sixth grade. — Matthew, Hebrews-Revelation, Psalms 73-150, all E with
R of selections. Da Hsio and Djung Meng, E. Hsia Meng and Djung Yung,
WR. Chinese History. Arithmetic, review.

Seventh grade. — This has never been used by a class. It completes the
E of the Classics and continues E of Old Testament, but boys in this grade are
usually pupil teachers.

Music is taught to all who are teachable, and singing is taught in every
grade. Boys who are competent are admitted to the School Band,

STAFF.

The staff of an institution like this of course differs very
much from that of an ordinary school. Biblical subjects are
taught by the headmaster from grade 3 upwards, as the chief
emphasis of our work is, of course, laid on these, as many
of our boys are destined to be Bible readers. The amount of
time given to these themes in the curriculum would be out
of all proportion in a school from which boys go forth to
business life. The Chinese Classics are at present taught by a
sighted master, who acts as secretary to the boys ; kindergarten
by the headmaster's wife and the matron, and all other
subjects (including music and singing) by blind Chinese. Far
more time has, of course, to be given to the oversight of the

1909] Work Among the Blind 251

clothing and dressing of the boys than in a school for sighted
lads. And for the most part the lads require far more in-
dividual attention in their studies. The number of subjects
that can be studied in any one term is regulated not so much
by the boy's capabilities as by the question how much he can
write from dictation in preparation for study. For- instance,
in a class that is taking a new subject no teaching is done till
the boys have had at least a week's start at writing out the
text-book that they are to use.

With regard to the salaries of the blind teachers, it was
for some time argued that as they had obtained all their
scholarship through the teaching given in the school, they
ought to serve for a merely nominal allowance. The outcome
of this was a readmess on the part of the boys to accept
situations in other missions as musicians rather than to teach
in the school. But now that the policy has been altered and
the blind teachers receive exactly the same allowances as
sighted teachers of the same vStanding, there is no difficulty in
retaining the best boys for any vacant positions there are ou
the school staff".

INDUSTRIAL DEPARTMENT.

When this institution was founded by the late Rev. David
Hill, it was definitely intended to be an industrial school, in
which every boy should learn a trade and be fitted to go out
and earn his own support. To this end many different trades
have been tried, such as mat making, making coolie baskets,
weaving string hammocks, caning chairs, weaving the silk cord
which the Chinese use at the end of their queues, and so on.
But in no case has the experiment proved a success. Boys
could learn to do any one of these things, but they did them so
slowly that Chinese employers would not engage them. And
besides, no blind boy can do any of these things without
assistance. If he makes coolie baskets, he must have his
bamboo split for him ; if he weave silk cord, he must have his
reels filled for him. And so it has come to pass that after
twenty years the industrial department has become a shop
where all kinds of wicker and basket work are executed,
but in which there are employed three sighted and three
blind workmen and into which it is unlikely that we shall
introduce any other blind boys. This department does not cost
the school anything, but it has never yielded a profit to the

252 The Chinese Recorder [May

school, simply because of the existence in Hankow of so many
Cantonese basket workers. We work our men from 7 a.m.
to 5 p.m. with regular hours for meals and Sundays free, and
we give them good food and adequate sleeping accommodation,
so that our running expenses are heavy. The Cantonese work
their men. from daylight till long after dark seven days a week
at starvation wages, so that they will always undertake to
reproduce our work at less than the lowest prices at which
we can afford to sell the goods. A limited number of the
European residents always give us their orders because they
believe in our work, but we fail to secure such a share of
the work that is given out in the Concessions as to make
our shop a success.

SCHOLASTIC DEPARTMENT.

It must not, however, be imagined that the school has
become an orphanage, where the scholars remain indefinitely.
As the days have passed and the standard of education has been
raised, it has become clear to us that our proper course is to
train the boys, not as workmen, but as teachers of the blind,
as preachers, as Bible readers, or as musicians. As this policy
has been followed, our field of usefulness has steadily widened.
In the men's hospitals in the Wesleyan Mission we have found
work for Bible readers, in the Baptist Mission, the Presbyterian
Mission, the Church Mission, and the Wesleyan Mission we
have found situations for musicians, and one boy is engaged as
a colporteur. So steady is the demand for the services of our
lads that of the class of seven which will ' ' graduate ' ' (1 ! !) at
the end of this year, four are already engaged to go to four
different mission centres and two will probably be used as
assistants in our own school. It therefore seems clear from the
twenty years' experience of this institution that other such
schools should, from their foundation, aim to develop the
scholastic, rather than the industrial, side of the work.

But as soon as that remark is made, the question arises,
**How are boys suitable for this scholastic training to be
secured?" The reply must be the lesson of experience. If
the age limit for entrance be fixed — save in special cases — at
eight years of age, there will be little trouble in shaping the
future of the boys, if the work be undertaken in a spirit of
faith and love and hope. The boys who have been admitted
to this school may be classed in four groups : (a) The children

1909] Work Among the Blind 253

of Christian parents. These are of course far and away the
best pupils if the parents have been really Christian in charac-
ter, (b) The children of well-to-do heathen. Of these we
have not had many, but the few we have had have varied very
greatly ; some settling down at once to the conditions of school-
life, others, having had their own way in everything at home,
proving most intractable pupils and leaving before the course
was finished. (c) Children of poor heathen. When the
parents have paid a little towards the support of these they
have shown much interest in the boy's progress. Where the
scholars have been admitted free, they have generally left them
entirely to us. (d) Beggar children ; some found by mission-
aries, some left at our entrance. It may seem strange to those
who have had no experience in this work, but it is true that it
is very hard work to get these beggar children to enter the
school. Almost all that we have had have been literally babies
who have known nothing of what was being arranged for them.
There are dozens of boys who beg regularly at the street
corners near this compound in all weathers, wdio will not agree
— possibly they dare not agree — to enter our doors, for they
make a good income in their present state. If such are
admitted two difficulties have to be met : the one, that they
object to cleanliness and routine ; the other, that they are often
so dreadfully contaminated in mind that they are a source of
danger to the morality of the school. If possible, boys of this
sort should be placed for a year or two with a reliable Christian
Chinese family, so that they may have time to forget much of
the evil they know.

Such are the classes of * ' raw material ' ' which w^e receive.
But if I were asked from which of the last three classes we
have got the best results, I could not say. One of the best
lads in the present fifth form was originally a little beggar
on the Hankow streets. The best musician w^e have at pres-
ent is the son of heathen parents, who were induced by a
missionary to let the lad come into the institution, and I
feel sure that to-day there are few lads of his age in China
who are his superiors in character, whilst his spiritual ex-
perience is deep and real. The only safe rule in a school
of this sort seems to be that adopted by great institutions
like Barnardo^s Homes ; judge each case by the needs of the
applicant and trust in God and our Saviour to mould these
young hearts to His own glory.

254 The Chinese Recorder [May

There is, of course, one great advantage in receiving a
boy from a mission or an individual rather than from off the
streets ; one can always in an emergency send the boy away
from the school. It has been a most salutary thing in one or
two instances to be able to send a boy away for a few weeks or
months, for our boys soon learn the extent of their privileges
when they are deprived of them for a time. When a boy
comes off the street, there is no possibility of sending him
away. And again, it is always nice when a boy is sent to the
school for definite training with a view to some particular piece
of work at the end of his stay with us.

EXPENSE.

With prices as they are at present, it seems impossible to
keep the expenses per head for tuition, clothing, bedding,
barber, laundry, and food within Tls. 40 per annum. We have
at present thirty-four boys — out of the sixty whom we hope to
accommodate when our buildings are completed — and the
expenses will tend rather to increase than diminish as our num-
bers grow, for the staff of masters will have to be augmented.

NEED.

When the Editor asked me to write on this theme, he
mentioned two matters to which I might refer — the need which
is existent and the apologetic which these institutions provide.
As to the former there is surely no need to write. A need
which is felt in lands like England and America and which in
those lands draws out so much sympathy and support, is surely
only to be described by the word stupendous in a land where
the only possible ways in which the blind can earn a living — I
speak of men and boys alone — are fortune telling, reciting vile
ballads, or begging. A blind man in England is at least sure
of a life of inactivity and monotony in a poor-house ; a blind
man here must either deceive or beg. An institution in every
large area in China where these waste products can be turned
into useful implements for the extension of Christ's kingdom, is
surely to be classed among the necessary aims of each mission
or group of missions in this land. And when one turns in
thought to the blind women and girls who, if they are allowed
to live, so often live lives that make one say : * * Good for them
if they had never been born ! ' ' then indeed the call for blind
schools becomes clamant.

1909] Is the Medical Missionary An Ice Breaker? 255

APOLOGETIC.

On this theme one lias little to say. From time to time
officials and gentry have visited the school. At somewhat rare
intervals donations have reached us from heathen Chinese
sources, though not as often as from Christian Chinese. A
former Governor of the province, while in office, requested that
the senior boys might be sent to his Yamen to let him see our
methods, for he professed anxiety to begin a school, but nothing
has ever come of the project. All the Chinese who come are
impressed, and it is safe to say that among the myriads of
Chinese around us there are none, who know of its existence,
who misjudge the motives which govern us in our work. But
I am afraid it is equally true that the majority totally misunder-
stand us. They do not say, as they did in the early days, that
we must have an ulterior and wicked purpose, but few if any
believe that the idea of ^ * merit ^' is absent from our minds. I
fear that to very, very few of the Chinese is this institution a
revelation of the meaning of Christianity, and I do not there-
fore regard it as of much apologetic value at present. But I
believe that as the influence of our work spreads, the Chinese
will come to see in this and other such philanthropies a proof
that Christianity is not only a doctrine but also a life.

Is the Medical Missionary An Ice Breaker?

BY W. H. DOBSON, M. D. , YEUNG-KONG.

WHEN I was requested to discuss the present utility
of medical missions I willingly complied, realizing
that apparently there is still some doubt on this
subject. Let us first review the conditions : —

1. A heathen people.

2. People that have been compelled to doubt the good intentions of
foreigners.

3. People who are insular to the extreme.

4. People who must now be dealt with as individuals ; the nation and
communities being generally open.

5. Disease is universal.

6. No system of medicine or sanitary knowledge.

7. No sanitary laws, customs or habits.

8. Practically no supply of natives educated in Western medicine.

9. No standard of medical excellence other than the mxcdical mission.
10. No adequate understanding of Christ or of Christian love.

256 The Chinese Recorder [May

In addition there are the following facts :

1. The command of the Master to heal and preach.

2. The medical mission is practically the only one to the upper classes.

3. That the relation of physician and patient is unique.

What is medical mission work and what is the measure of
its utility ? Is it "philanthropy " as distinguished from Chris-
tian charity? Many at home reply "yes," and many on the
field assume it is becoming so. I believe there are reasons
for this assumption, which will be considered later. Are we
to understand Christ to command us to heal only those who
would eventually become Christians ? Did He Himself do so ?
Was His healing solely philanthropic, or was it for the purpose
of demonstrating Christian love and truth, either to the in-
dividual healed or to the bystanders ? Did He use His heal-
ing power merely to "break the ice" so that people would
permit Him to live among and preach to them, — a shield from
behind which to declare the Gospel ? Do some of us look
upon the medical work as an encumbrance necessary in
* ' breaking wintry ice, * ^ and as summer comes to be cast aside ?
In other words, do we hold up our medical ability as a glitter-
ing trinket to appease heathen powers, or do we make it a
concrete living standard of Christian love and endeavor? If
the former, then medical missions have served their purpose ;
if the latter, then their usefulness has but just begun.

I believe many have thoughtlessly looked upon this branch
of Christ's service as a costly temporary expedient. Is there
a larger purpose ? Why did Christ heal the sick ? It seems
to me in the answer to this we have the solution of our main
question. When the Great Physician put forth His hand to
heal, was it not for the purpose of either drawing a lesson
or illuminating some deep truth ? See Him at the bedside
of the daughter of Jairus. * * Death is but a sleep, ' ' He
teaches. The woman came behind in the crowd and touched
His garment. Before He would let her go the Physician must
implant the necessary truth. "Your faith hath made you
whole," says He. A man was let down in a bed through
the roof for cure of the body, but, "that ye may know
that the Son of Man hath power on earth to forgive sins,"
is impressed by the healing. Sabbath observance was the
theme when the withered hand was restored. See how He
meets that demoniac and creates another preacher of the
Gospel to go and " tell what great things the Lord hath done

1909] Is the Medical Missionary An Ice Breaker? 257

for him.** Medical missions, it would seem, are a practical
exemplification that Christianity is not simply a dogma, but a
life of love expended for others. The source of life, the
Father's love, the brotherhood of man, faith, the presence of
the kingdom of God, are taught through the agency of medical
work. Ours is not merely a fleeting task of ' ' ice breaking. ' '

Preaching the Gospel is properly the whole object of our
presence in heathen lands. The great question from the time
of Christ to the present is not what to sow, but how to sow.
While speaking in America I told of a woman who had just
come to the hospital and who asked, "Can Jesus talk?" I
inquired what the folks at home would have said in reply.
One lady in the audience, closing her eyes, said: ''I would
have told her yes, that He speaks to us through His words and
works from the foundation of the world." I replied that had I
so answered her, she would have been as ignorant as before. Is
is not in striving to answer such queries that we open chapels,
hire keepers, put out tracts, invite people to come and listen
to singing, instrumental music, sermons, lectures ; do we not
use parables, sometimes feed the hungry, comfort the bereaved,
smooth the brow of pain, perform surgical operations, open
schools, young men's associations, hospitals, etc.? Are these
labors undertaken simply as philanthropy ?

When we speak of utility should we speak from the ' * ice
breaking, ' ' the monetary, or the statistical viewpoint ? Or
should we conceive of the medical work as a necessary ingre-
dient of the whole effort to evangelize the masses ? A member
of our own mission has recently published a letter in which it
is stated that more can be obtained from schools than from the
more costly medical work. His method of reasoning would, no
doubt, interest us. Another has asked how many patients have
become Christians.

In the human body there are several large secreting glands
without outlets. Only recently has their utility been es-
tablished. They have what is called an internal secretion
which circulates with the blood through the body, tempering,
expanding, contracting, increasing, or diminishing the functions
in accordance with the needs of the economy. Removal of
these glands disorganizes the body and death or a lingering
uselessness ensues. The surgeon instead of ignorantly sacrific-
ing these glands now honors and aids their functions, not at the
expense of but in conjunction with the needs of the healthy

258 The Chinese Recorder [May

body. These glands are divinely planted within our bodies.
Medical work was divinely planted in evangelism. " The eye
cannot say to the hand, I have no need of thee ; nor again the
head to the feet, I have no need of you. ' '

Does the medical hand cost too much ? What is our
standard of cost — the value of a human soul ? Does the hand
not reach enough hearts and lives ? Why then not aid the
hand as we do the hand of flesh ? Why not give it more
assistants, nurses, native physicians, native preachers, and
Bible- women ? Why not put our own hands in once in a while
and visit the wards and patients? The degree of medical
utility is what we make it. It has been proved that self-
support is the proper method of solving excessive cost.

It is not necessary to refer to results of medical work in
the past. We have throughout this province monuments to
our revered Dr. John G. Kerr which speak stronger than
words. I quote from an editorial in the Medical Missions at
Home and Abroad : —

" It used to be asserted — never by medical missionaries them-
selves, but by home workers who did not adequately recognize the
peculiar conditions of a heathen field — that a mission hospital's
work was done, and the peculiar value of a medical missionary's
service was ended, so soon as a fair opening for the preaching of
the Gospel had been obtained in the particular region in which the
hospital was planted. It is now recognized that the hospital and
the medical missionary's service are needed not only to break open
the way into a territory, but to be in that territory a standing,
visible, readily understood witness to the heathen of the spirit and
purpose of all Gospel labor. Further, long after pioneering work
in the ordinary sense of the word has been accomplished, there
remains for the medical missionary through his hospital a continu-
ous and extending sphere of practical usefulness to the bodies and
souls of the heathen, the value of which it would be difficult to
overestimate."

Again I can say I am glad this question of present utility
has been raised. I myself, looking narrowly at the ^' breaking
the ice" idea, have partially failed to appreciate the future
possibilities of this wonderful agent commanded by Christ two
thousand years ago.

Dr. Thomas Gillison in the China Medical Missio7iary
Journaly speaking of the unique relation of physician and
patient says: "Perhaps the visiting in homes of women by
lady missionaries is the nearest approach to it." He further
says : —

1909J Is the Medical Missionary An lee Breaker ? 259

*' Hospitals give us the opportunity of lending a hand in the
good work that has been begun outside, e.g., a person has heard
the truth outside, but the seed has not quite taken root, or a
relation is a Christian, but his own mind is prejudiced. He comes
to hospital ill, is kindly treated, has the truth put to him in a new

light, is convinced and goes home a believer Our attitude, as

representing the Christian reHgion, to such questions as opium-
smoking, vice, etc., also the value we put upon the salvation of the
individual body and individual soul, the equal way in which we
treat rich and poor, our regard for children, our dealing with
Christians who may have fallen into the sin of opium-smoking or
other vice, — all these help to give a truer idea of what Christianity

really is What an opportunity is afforded in a hospital of

showing something of the true place God means suffering to play
in His divine economy ! How we can explain it and how they can
understand ! ' '

It has been suggested that we turn over the medical work
to native hands as has been done in Japan. I believe the
missions in Japan have lost in not carrying on Christian
medical work. They are missing the close contact of physician
and patient and the convincing lessons of the sick-bed. What
practical demonstration have they now of Christian love and
works that appeals to the heathen who are not in the immediate
vicinity of orphanages, blind schools, and other limited chari-
ties ? I also believe the time is coming when medical work
there will be re-opened either by foreign missions or by
Japanese home missions. Indeed, where in the world do we
find Christianity without some form of medical mission ? We
have medical mission work in America. Witness the Roman
Catholic, Episcopalian, Presbyterian, and other hospitals,
together with innumerable free dispensaries. See the medical
class at the Emmanuel Episcopal Church in Boston. Is the
ice not broken in New England ? Who do the work in these
institutions and why ? Are they not Christians ? Is it not to
be * * all things to all men ' ' that we may * ' by all means save
some ? ' '

As mentioned in the first part of this paper, I believe there
are some reasons for the assumption that medicial work is
simply temporary philanthropy. We medical men ourselves
have been so filled with the idea of * ' ice breaking ' ' that we,
in seeking to treat as many persons from as many regions as
possible so as to open the way for the Gospel, have nearly lost
sight of the paramount fact that we are here to illustrate
Christian love and to save souls. I believe this question of
present utility would not have arisen if we had progressed with

260 The Chinese Recorder [May

the times and had impressed upon our clerical brethren the
fact of the richness of the half sown fields in hospital and dis-
pensary. Why are the wards and dispensary so neglected by
our clerical brethren ? Here are richer fields than can be found
in any village. I quote from Dr. D. W. Carr, of Julfa, Persia,
who said at a meeting in London : ^ ' I believe it to be a
point of view which there is a tendency in some slight degree
to overlook. I say so advisedly, because in our own medical
mission it has not been possible to make use of one quarter of
the opportunities we have of preaching the Gospel and of
showing Christ, for lack of men. I ask you, Is it possible for
one man to have to look after two or three dispensaries and a
hospital, to be surgeon and physician and secretary and treas-
urer and house committee and everything else, and to do all
the work, and in any satisfactory way to look after the spirit-
ual welfare of some 15,000 people as well ? It is impossible.**

Now that the ice has been broken in the community we
still have anchor ice to remove from the heart of the individual.
When will it all be melted ? If we have held the medical work
to be simply pioneer it appears we shall have to revise our ideas.

I believe the time has come when the medical missionary
need not exert himself in covering so much territory ; he should
pay rather more attention to quality of work. He should
teach the native how to live. Public sanitation, personal and
domestic hygiene should be taught from the Christian not
from the heathen standpoint. The physician should itinerate
occasionally to visit the more promising former patients at their
homes in order to establish their faith and that which they
have created amongst their people. No doubt he would be
heartily welcomed and his influence would be incalculable.

China is essentially a country of starved souls. We have
come to give them the bread of life. How can a starved soul
overflow with grace and life for others ? Did you ever see a
missionary — a medical missionary — with a starved soul ? I
have. I myself have experienced it. How great an error
therefore to fail to make provision for all the helpers necessary
that the doctor may have left time and strength with which
to participate actively in evangelism besides doing his part of
the professional work.

These helpers should include the best, yes, the best native
evangelist on the field, for his duties in tactfully crystallizing
the good intentions of patients, both in ward and afterward

1909] Is the Medical Missionary An Ice Breaker? 261

in their homes, would result in a great harvest. I am sorry
to say that, within my limited knowledge, there is no hos-
pital with a resident native evangelist ! Again I quote from
an editorial : —

*' Without such a man the evangelistic work is greatly handi-
capped, for it is impossible for the physician himself to give the
requisite amount of time to instructing ordinary country patients,
some of whom are extremely stupid, in the essentials of Christian
doctrine, an understanding of which seems necessary in many cases
in order to get a man to comprehend the simplest truths of the
fatherhood of God and the love of Christ. We should try to get
our clerical associates to realize that no man is too good to take
the position of hospital evangelist, and then having secured a good
man, should give him all the support in our power through prac-
tical sympathy and loving co-operation in his work."

I have barely mentioned medical teaching, nevertheless I
believe it is our present duty as medical missionaries to teach.
We cannot begin to heal all the sufifering, even in our immediate
vicinity, but we can teach the Chinese. How much better is
the Christian physician than one who has been educated by
non-Christians and who has reduced the heaven-given art of
healing to trade and barter !

Therefore, to recapitulate, we conclude : —

That medical work is not simply to break the ice nor to relieve
sufiFeriug, but to teach the truths of Christianity ;

That the utility of medical missions has yet to be thoroughly
developed ;

That the medical mission is practically the only one to the
upper classes ;

That a healthy mind and body are essential to a healthy soul ;

That the grain of faith required to induce patients to submit
to the treatment of the Christian physician should be developed ;

That possibly some of us medical men in rolling up statistics
are missing the point of medical missionary effort ;

That we should redouble our efforts to promote the develop-
ment of evangelistic work in ward and dispensary, and in inviting
our clerical brethren to share in it ;

That it is our duty to help the Chinese to help themselves.

Finally, the medical missionary has not come to China to
wash every ulcer which presents itself at the dispensary ; he
has not come to China to heal their diseases per se^ but he has
come to preach the Gospel, to teach medicine, sanitation,
hygiene, and to prove that cleanliness is next to Godliness.
He has come on a Christ appointed mission to sick bodies and
sick souls and his work cannot cease while there remains an
unhealthy body impeding an unhealthy soul in its fight for life^

262 The Chinese Recorder [May

A Work for the Insane in China

The John G. Kerr Refuge for Insane, Fong Tsuen, Canton

BY CHARIvES C. SELDEN, PH.D., M.D.

PRINCIPLES UNDERLYING TREATMENT

1. These people are ill. If they act and speak unreasonably, it is not

their fault.

2. This is a hospital, not a prison.

3. Though insane, these patients are yet men and women — not beasts.

TREATMENT

1. The power of persuasion, with — in the necessary cases — the minimum

of force.

2. Freedom, with — in the necessary cases — the minimum of restraint.

3. Kindness mingled with firmness ; rest, warm baths, out-of-door life,

exercise, employment, with — in the necessary cases — the minimum
of medicine.

INSANITY is found among every people. Our Lord met
with it in the land of His earthly ministry. Observing
its existence in China, together with the fact that no
provision was made by government or private individuals for
its treatment, Dr. John G. Kerr, M.D., LL.D., of the American
Presbyterian Mission, North, was led to establish in Canton the
first hospital for insane Chinese in the empire.

In 1892 Dr. Kerr bought, with his own means, a well
located piece of land about four English acres in size. In
1898 two buildings were erected with money handed Dr. Kerr
by a medical missionary at work in another foreign country.
They are capable of holding comfortably fifty-six patients, but
they have had to be made to hold continually eighty -eight,
besides giving up one large room for ofiice and storeroom.

From that day until to-day, a little over eleven years,
enough patients have been admitted to fill those buildings to
their utmost capacity more than thirteen times over, that is,
1, 198 patients have, for a longer or shorter time, been within its
walls, where they have, with few exceptions, enjoyed better
conditions for recovery than they would have had in their own
homes. At present we have 194 inmates, of whom about two-
thirds are men and one-third women.

Since the great missionary conference of 1907, which met
also in Shanghai, there has been more active interest taken in
this line of work by the missionary body. And it is probable
that before many years have passed, similar institutions will
have been opened in various places throughout the empire.

1909] A Work for the Insane in China 265

Of the present number (194) ninety-nine are sent to us and
supported by the officials. Of these ninety-nine about one-half
are sent up from Hongkong, having been at first committed to
the Government Lunatic Asylum in that British colony.
They are brought up to Canton in groups, as they collect, and
delivered over to a Chinese official. This official hands them
over to us instead of doing as a few years ago — putting the bad
cases into prison and setting the apparently inoffensive ones free
in the streets. The other half of the ninety-nine are picked
up on the streets of Canton by the police and handed over to us.
The police of Canton are admirably organized, and arrest all
people that are found on the street who are a source of
disturbance or who seem to be unable to care for themselves.
Several cases have occurred where families have removed their
insane from the hospitals, taken them over to Canton and vSet
them free in the street, so that the police might arrest them,
send them back to us and assume the burden of their support.

In their own homes, in order to keep them quiet or from
going into the street, they are usually chained to a post or a
great stone or confined in a small room. The author was called
into the city to see a woman who had been thus chained in her
house for twelve years. The family would not allow her to
be taken to the hospital, and after three years more of confine-
ment she died. The assistant Chinese physician was asked to
help with a woman whom he found in a little closet of a room,
quite dark and filthy. Food had been passed in to her through
a hole in the wall ; the family being afraid to enter. The
physician was asked in to lead the woman to another room,
so that the old one might be cleaned and repaired. But they
are sometimes treated with less regard than this — some might
say, in speaking of the hopelessly insane, " with more regard," —
a problem in ethics ; that is, they are put to death. It is
probable that families do not now put to death their own
members who become insane. But if left a burden on others,
not relatives, it surely happens sometimes. A short while ago
a little slave girl was brought to the hospital by her mistress
and the child's mother. The mistress remarked right before
the mother: "If she does not get well pretty soon, I shall
have to take her out to the river and drown her." Happily
the little girl did recover, as she had once before in the hos-
pital, and was taken home. Sometimes, rather than to put
them to death directly, they are left out of doors chained to a

264 The Chinese Recorder [May

great stone in the yard, fed but exposed to the sun and storm
until they perish from neglect and exposure. But more often
they are simply allowed to wander about without care, to live
or to die.

The exciting cause of insanity among these people seems
to be quite varied. Among the women it is often found in
family troubles. Where more than one wife, sometimes many,
are present in the same house, one can well imagine the jeal-
ousies and ill-feelings which must occupy their minds. One
woman was the first of ten wives or, more properly speaking,
was the real wife of a man who had nine concubines besides.
Among other exciting causes, one case of religious persecution
has come to our knowledge. A girl of sixteen, from a heathen
family, had gone to a mission school and had become a Chris-
tian. When the family learned of it, they tried to make her
renounce her newly found faith. They took her out of school,
kept her away from Christians and Christian influences ; burnt
her books, beat and bound her. It was of no use. The girl
held tight hold of her Savior, despite the persecution. But she
became insane. A brother had, before this, been in the hos-
pital for insane, had recovered and gone home. But the family
was opposed at first to the girl coming to a Christian hospital.
And it was quite through the intervention of one of the foreign
missionaries that she was brought, with the final consent, how-
ever, of the family, who began to think they had done wrong
in so cruelly treating the girl. The girl made a very happy
recovery, put on flesh and became bright and pretty. It was
a delight to see her so changed. As the result of that expe-
rience the mother became a regular attendant at church. The
girl was admitted into the church and the mother was perfectly
willing. Indeed the mother has herself talked of becoming
a Christian. The brother has changed from bitter hatred to
intimate friendship of the Christians. The girl is in the school
and doing good work there.

We have people from all walks of life. A man educated
in England, a lawyer and a wealthy man, was brought to us
some years ago. He had become insane through drink as the
exciting cause. It was many months before he recovered, but
his recovery was in time complete. He has since been con-
verted, and is now giving his life, without money and without
price, to the work of teaching in one of the mission schools, a
valued helper. Another recovered patient is also a helper in

1909] A Work for the Insane in China 265

another mission. A number of others have received baptism
since recovering from insanity in the hospital.

Patients come from every grade of society — from the
wealthy and from the officials' households, as well as from
among the off-scouring of the land. Many of the cases are
very hard to manage. The filthy habits of the lowest classes
are not improved when insanity intervenes. We have some
of the most disgusting cases that one can imagine. But at the
same time we always have those who are refined, whose
instincts do not desert them even when they have become
insane. The destructive tendency shown in the tearing of
clothes and bed-clothing and in the breaking of dishes and
furniture is very annoying and perplexing. Among the pa-
tients are many of the criminal class — licentious, thieving, and
violent — both homicidal and suicidal.

Some amusing things happen as well. One very insane
man objected to being photographed in company with the others
of a group which had come from the police that day because
* ' they were crazy. ' ' Some years ago one patient wrote to a
friend that he should *'come and see the menagerie.'' This
man was himself a prize member of the collection.

It is difficult to get good attendants, especially men.
They are in a position to help or to harm much. Ill, im-
patient treatment hinders recovery as well as leaving unpleasant
memories in the mind of the patient after he recovers.

The hospital has been from the beginning independent of
any board or society, but its trustees are, with the exception
of one Chinese Christian gentleman, all members of the Pres-
byterian Mission. For its support it depends upon the income
from the patients. The room-rent helps to pay for those
patients who can pay nothing for themselves. In this way the
daily expenses are just met by the income. New buildings
and any considerable repairs must be paid for with other
monies. The Master, in whose name and out of love and
reverence for whom the hospital was opened, has always pro-
vided both men and means. When the work was needed the
Lord had a man ready, in whose heart had long been the desire
to open such a work. When Dr. Kerr died another man was
already on the field, so that Dr. Kerr himself handed over
the institution to him. When that man had to go home for
furlough, a third man had just arrived a month before to take
charge until the superintendent could return. When he had

266 The Chinese Recorder [May

returned, and the enlarging work became too mucli for one man
alone, a brother missionary with good business training was
just at hand and ready to step in and relieve until shortly
before his own furlough came, when a second physician, with
special training for the work, reached here. So it is that the
Lord has led along and provided for every need at the time He
saw what the need was.

Every morning of the week-days we meet in the chapel
for a half-hour service of Bible reading and exposition, sing-
ing and prayer. Sundays we have Sabbath school and a
preaching service. A primary Sabbath school is also held
for the children of the neighborhoods, many of whom are
from the boats. There are also three week-day meetings
for instruction and prayer for the attendants and recovered
patients.

Two days in the week we open a dispensary for the
neighborhood and surrounding villages. And here also both
the men and the women hear the Gospel. Several who have
been listeners on these days have confessed faith in Christ and
have been baptized.

We find work for a goodly number of patients. After the
acute stage of the disease is passed, patients are better off if
they have something to employ them. Many, however, cannot
be persuaded to do any kind of work. The author asked two
men what they could do. The answer came without any
hesitation and soberly : " Eat rice.^'

A problem presents itself in the disposing of some of the
patients after recovery. Many of those who come from Hong-
kong have come originally from long distances. After recovery
they desire to get back to their homes, but have no money. In
some few instances the magistrate provides the means, but
usually not. Some have come back to us in a wretched
condition after wandering about the streets. We can some-
times give work to them for a while until they can earn enough
to get them home. Several recovered and discharged patients
are at present engaged about the institution and under pay.
But it is only because we do not know what to do with them
otherwise. There is some likelihood of their becoming insane
again sooner if they are sent out into the world. But, on the
other hand, if they do become insane while in our employ, they
will be on our hands for support, which is not a pleasant
prospect.

1909] Medical Philanthropies 267

During last year — 1908 — there were admitted 249 patients.

Discharged cured, 80, or 32 % of the admissions.

,, improved, 56, ,, 22>^ ,, ,, ,, „

This rather high percentage of cures is probably due to a
larger proportion of acute cases admitted than is found in the
home lands.

Medical Philanthropies.

BY DR. W. E. MACKLIN, NANKING.

THE typical medical missionary is the Good Samaritan.
We should all learn of this parable. It should be our
duty to obey the positive command, Go thou and do
likewise, as much as to obey the moral law. Do not steal.
The Christian should ever stoop to relieve the suffering or save
the dying. Even the heathen have more or less of this idea,
as we can learn from their proverbs: '*Do not add a new
flower to a tapestry ; send coals to the poor in the snow
storm.'* "The princely man helps the poor ; he does not reach
after the rich. " * ' Take from the rich to help the poor. ' '
Philanthropy is not a monopoly of our faith, but we as
Christians should evidence it more completely and with greater
consistence.

If we only attempted to relieve the ills of the comfortable
classes we should do good, but there would be no necessary
element of Christianity in our work. ' ' The Gentiles do this
and have their reward. *' To energize over the poor and
needy, who cannot reward us, shows the true spirit of the
Gospel. To do good hoping for nothing again, is our dis-
tinctive duty.

After residing in Nanking a few months I was walking
through the Drum Tower and saw a very sick man lying
under a mat. I passed on, but my conscience would not ease,
and I must return and try to act the Good Samaritan. I took
him to a rented school building, but though I worked long, I
failed to restore him. My efforts made a good impression
however. For the past twenty years, especially since I have
had a hospital building, I have picked up many hundreds of
the sick poor. If they die, I call for the police officer (Tipao),
and if he refuses to bury, I send for the magistrate to hold an
inquest. Now merely the threat of an inquest makes the Ti-

268 The Chinese Recorder [May

pao get a coffin and bury the body. This work makes a good
impression on the people. It does not become a burden on
account of the cost, as rich people give freely to such disinter-
ested philanthropy. It opens the doors of the heart to us on
all sides and provides full proof of our disinterested sincerity.

Medical missionaries could and should do more of this type
of work. We should trust in the Lord to supply the means,
and take in all the cases we see. He will provide the means.

We should have sheds for the care of contagious cases. To
preach by act the message of God's care for the body, and to
open the road to health by diminishing wherever it is possible
the danger of disease, is a pioneer work specially incumbent
upon the missionary from the West with his knowledge of the
causes and means of prevention of disease.

VVe should open up fresh air sheds for the care of the con-
sumptive. This much-needed work is only in its beginning.
It is our privilege to teach the Chinese how best to fight against
this terrible scourge, so deadly in this land.

Special places or colonies should be established for lepers.
Such work as has been done for this afflicted and loathsome
class calls forth the admiration of the Chinese of all classes.
Our Lord's example in reference to the lepers is one we
must follow in this land. It is a door open to our hands, a
saving work of mercy our Master has set His servants here
to accomplish. Existing leper institutions should be enlarged
by the united efforts of all missions in the empire and new
ones opened in needy places.

The church of the future will plan for large tracts of land
on which consumptives can work in the open air, and even
partly disabled cripples could earn a living. Dr. Harris Cooley,
head of the charities in Cleveland, Ohio, has several thousand
acres of land on which he enables the the poor to make a
living. Consumptives have a place to themselves. He tells
me that a man with one arm or one leg can earn a living on
free land. It is not necessary to pauperize this class of people,
but possible to put them in the way of being independent and
self-supporting.

In his work of philanthropy, energized by the love of
Jesus Christ, the medical missionary finds avenues for service
open all around him. There is no limit to the scope of his
labours, for the sick and afflicted crowd upon him everywhere.
His service of love is a mighty weapon for the establishment

1909] The J^ BJ3 fn~An Eastertide Suggestion 269

of the kingdom of God. Our hospitals should be models of
efficiency to the Chinese ; they should also be models of that
practical, self-denying, saving work of love which is the very
crown of Christ's teaching. "Above all things, love,''

The ;^ ^ f U— An Eastertide Suggestion.

BY W. S. PAKENHAM WALSH, B.A., FOOCHOW.

IT was, I believe, a Gteek usage that a man coming for-
ward with a suggestion should do so with a rope round
his neck. He thus became himself a suggestion, and no
doubt a little gentle pressure from time to time helped to set
certain limits to his imagination. For him, the ropebound,
the invitation to relieve his mind could hardly be spoken of
as pressing, nor would he be likely to appear often before the
public. His best hope would doubtless lie in proving that his
suggestion, though possibly novel to his hearers, had its sanc-
tion and inspiration in the old history of their common father-
land, and in those time-honoured precedents laid down by
ancient worthies, respect and reverence for whose memory was
still fresh as the new spring flowers. Therefore in making
my suggestion, I shall endeavour to ease the pressure on my
cricoid cartilage by referring briefly to the early story of our
common Christianity in England. After Augustine had landed
on the isle of Thanet in the late summer of 596 A.D., and his
missionary work was beginning to meet with a certain meas-
ure of visible success, he wrote to Gregory the Great to ask
him what attitude he should adopt towards the many rites and
religious festivals of the Anglo-Saxon people round about him.
Gregory was for a time uncertain what was the best course to
pursue, and was at first inclined to think that it would be the
most faithful and ejQfective policy to condemn the old religious
customs en bloc^ and do away with them root and branch.
However, as he thought more carefully over the matter, he was
led finally to a very different conclusion — and let us remember
that he was not a man to be led to important conclusions
apart from much prayer — and this conclusion at which he had
arrived, be proceeded to embody in a letter to Augustine and
sent it to him by the hand of Mellitus, afterwards Archbishop
of Canterbury. In this letter he states that he is expressing the
opinion to which he has come after mature deliberation {fliti

270 The Chinese Recorder [May

cogitans t7'actavi)^ and the great principle which he laid down
for missionary work in England was this, that instead of
utterly condemning and destroying the old religious customs of
the people, the spirit of Christianity was, as far as was possible,
to take possession of and transform them, eliminating all that
was superstitious and false while preserving the old names
with whatever of truth the old ideas might contain, ''to the
end that through having some outward joys continued to them,
they may more easily agree to accept the true inward joys.
For assuredly it is impossible to cut away all things at once
from minds hardened by evil custom just as the man who
strives to reach the summit of perfection, climbs by steps or
paces, not by leaps or bounds. ' '

Now while not being prepared to support every action of
Augustine in his missionary work, nor to contend that any one
missionary policy, however blessed, is necessarily binding upon
all, I should like to point out what is a matter of quiet fact,
namely, that the carrying out in England of these principles
did not do that injury to the Christian cause which some of us
might have been inclined to foretell with no uncertain sound.
Thirteen hundred years have given that missionary policy a
fair testing, and as we look back now we can see that Gregory
was not overstating the power of the Gospel when he maintained
that Christian truth could use whatever was of value in the old
systems without final injury to itself. The traces of his
missionary policy remain and are enjoyed to-day over the whole
English-speaking world, and are seen in the very language of
the Anglo-Saxon race. For instance, as a result of this policy
we still retain the old Teutonic names for the days of the week :
Sunday (the day on which the sun was worshipped), Monday
(the moon's day), Tuesday (Tiiisco's day), Wednesday (Wodin's
day), Thursday (Thor's day), Friday (Friga's day), Saturday
(Saeter's day), nor has our common Christianity suffered
because of this link with our heathen past. Yet there can be
but little doubt that not a few in those early days held up their
hands in dismay and prophecied terrible things, should the old
pagan names be retained. Well, thirteen hundred years have
passed, and these forebodings have not as yet been fulfilled, nor
does there seem any reasonable likelihood that they ever will
be fulfilled. How many missionaries in China as they go to
church on Sunday or to the weekly prayer-meeting on the day
of Wodin or Saeter, how many even feel the temptation to

1909] The '^ 0)5 fj— An Eastertide Suggestion 271

relapse again into the idolatry, wliich at the same time we are so
confident would overcome the Chinese ? So too we still retain
the old name Yuletide in connection with the feast of Christmas.
Now Yuletide was the old pagan festival held in England at
the season of the winter solstice; the word "geol" or "Jul''
meaning merry. The name remains with us, though the old
associations have long since passed away. Probably many of our
Christmas ideas, some of them so substantial, such as plum pud-
dings and Christmas Trees, are relics of the old heathen rites,
as the mistletoe undoubtedly is. I ask. Are we any the worse
for these Christmas agenda, presuming that they are taken in
moderation, or are we prepared to cut them all away because
of their heathen source ? You say. Certainly not. Well, then,
in China we have almost an exact parallel, for the Chinese § ^
falls almost at the very same time as the old Anglo-Saxon Yule-
tide, nor is it, strictly speaking, an idolatrous festival at all, and
yet would I dare to suggest that what was possible for the early
missionaries might be possible also for us, and that we should
speak of Christmas festival in China as the church's § ^ ?

But most striking of all is our use of the name Easter.
How many to-day realize that when they wish their friends
* ' a happy Easter " or * ' a peaceful Easter, ' ' they are, by their
own argument, jeopardizing both themselves and their cause ?
For Easter or Eoster was the Anglo-Saxon goddess of Spring,
and whatever we may think of the term Yule, here at least we
are using real pagan language. *'A peaceful Easter indeed" I
can imagine some one saying to Augustine : '' I should like to
know what a pagan goddess has to do with peace!" But
Augustine would hold his peace and let the storm cloud blow
over his head ; his calm faith would peer on down into the
brightening ages when the goddess herself would be forgotten
and the old name become one of the brightest jewels in his
Master's crown. "Nay," he would reason, "I am not put-
ting new wine into old bottles, but by God's grace I shall take
the old label and put it on the new bottle." It has been said
that we have not only to convert the people but the language.
Well, the early missionaries went a step farther and converted
the very gods themselves. In the light of all this proven
conquest, this assurance of the Gospel's transforming power,
why not pursue a policy to-day at least as full of faith and
call the Christian festival of the resurrection of Christ the
church's in ?fl 15 ? Whatever argument may be brought for-

272 The Chinese Recorder [May

ward against doing so applies with ten-fold force against our
use of the name Kaster, and if we condemn the usage of the
Chinese title, we are in the same breath condemning the whole
policy of the English-speaking Christian world. Nay, the
case against ourselves is stronger, for the title f^ HJJ gS does
not lie open to the most telling argument against the name
Easter ; there being nothing really connected with idolatry in
the term itself, meaning simply the pure bright festival. Could
we find a more beautiful and fitting title, the Pure Bright
Festival ? Surely if the early missionaries were able to convert,
sanctify, and glorify the name of the heathen goddess Easter,
it should not be impossible for us to undertake the much more
simple task of converting, sanctifying, and glorifying the beauti-
ful title }^ BJJ 15. Again, we take from the Chinese not only the
old name, but we give them nothing to take the place of their
old Easter or spring custom of visiting their graves and covering
them with paper money. Christian truth demands and rightly
so that such a foolish and wasteful custom should cease, but
Christian charity surely equally demands that something should
take the place of what must be to them one of their greatest
losses. In some parts of India the Christians have a ceremony,
in outward form much resembling the Chinese ceremony of
covering the graves with paper. Early on Easter morning they
go to the cemetery and cover the graves with white flowers ;
then they sing an Easter hymn, listen to a few words of Chris-
tian hope and encouragement and exchange salutations. If
such a service is appropriate in India, where there is nothing
special in the old religions to suggest it, how much more
appropriate and instructive it would be in China. And might
it not perhaps just meet that need which many of the Chinese
Christians must feel if they do not express ? Such a 5^ 0)j ^
would not only, I believe, appeal to the Chinese heart, but make
Easter a real season of inquiry among the heathen and oppor-
tunity for the Christians, for question upon question would
undoubtedly be asked, and the truth would dawn upon many
minds, a truth at present too little realized, that Christianity is
not only antagonistic to their national customs and spiritual
aspirations, but is seeking to save both those customs and
aspirations, as well as the people themselves from the super-
stitions, follies, and sins with which they are now degraded.
In Foochow, from which city I write, there is a beautiful
English Christian cemetery, kept with great taste and care,

1909] The 5^- 0JJ liJ— An Eastertide Suggestion 273

and at this Easter season, literally white with Easter and arum
lilies, marguerites, and roses. This year I too shall be laying
white lilies there on the grave of a little child. Surrounding
this love-tended spot are the great Chinese hill cemeteries,
and they too will be visited and cared for during the
jH Bfl IS season. But into the Chinese Christian cemeteries
none will enter, no loving hands will renew or adorn the
neglected graves, there will be neither white paper nor white
flowers laid upon them, for they have lost the old and have
not been taught the new. Is our present-day Christianity so
spiritual that it can contravene thus the sentiment not only of
a nation but of a world, without suffering itself ?

I know that there are some to whom symbol, sentiment,
and association are but as small dust in the balance, and those
of them who are consistent and put their principles into prac-
tice, will not only condemn the missionary policy of Augustine
and Gregory, but will refuse to take the words Sunday, Wed-
nesday or Easter on their lips, while such a heathen combina-
tion as Ea.ster Monday will make them weep for their church
and race ; such men deserve the respect of all, but they can
never be in the majority ; and disagreeing myself with their
principles, it is to the majority and for the majority I make
my appeal. To the great majority the old customs, the old
names, the old symbols, the old associations, the old friends
are the great motive powers of life, and I ask no more than the
Golden Rule demands. As we have been dealt with in these
matters, so let us now in our turn deal with others. Let us
remember the rock whence we were hewn, of which such
substantial blocks still adhere to us, and not make demands
of others, which have never been made of us.

Could I now hand over the pen to Augustine, he would
probably point out many another Chinese name or custom to
which he would apply his general principles. Can we suggest
nothing to take the place of ancestral tablets, family altars
with their flowers and lights, all the many symbols and rites
about us, w^hich though now encrusted with superstition and
idolatry, are not in many cases idolatrous in themselves, which
are so essentially Chinese, sometimes beautiful and standing in
many instances for perverted truths ? Are we really prepared
to take the responsibility of condemning them wholesale and
sweeping them all away, while at the same time, and with
an inconsistency which an awakening China will not fail to

274 The Chinese Recorder [May

perceive, we pursue a different policy for ourselves ? I plead
for no hasty or uncautious measures, I advocate no immediate
radical changes, but I do plead for consistency and a recon-
sideration of what seems to be the general missionary policy.
I may be mistaken, I may find that many feel as I do and seek
to work on the old lines, but I ask for a more general and
careful consideration of a great question, I ask that it might
be taken into the thoughts of all having any influence, that we
might discuss it with our Chinese brethren and be willing to
think of it from their point of view, that we might remember
the position in which we ourselves actually stand, and above
all things pray that that same Spirit of Truth and Charity
which guided the early missionaries might remain with us also.

The Centenary Conference Appeal for
Evangelistic Workers

THE China Centenary Missionary Conference held in Shanghai
from April 25 to May 8, 1907, in considering the problem
of the evangelization of the Chinese empire, came to the
unanimous conclusion that the time is now ripe for such a vigorous
forward movement as will give to every inhabitant of China an
acquaintance with the way of salvation. To give effect to this a
representative committee was appointed with instructions to issue
a statement, appealing to the Christian churches of our home lands
for the men and women needed for this gigantic undertaking.

This committee have made every effort to secure the most
accurate information from the representatives of the various missions
in all the provinces and dependencies of China. And having given
our most prayerful and thoughtful consideration to all the infor-
mation received, we now issue this appeal in accordance with the
resolution of the Conference. We beg the home Societies to consider
carefully our estimate of the number and the quality of the addi-
tional workers required.

Naturally the work of evangelizing China must be done chief-
ly by the Chinese themselves, and for this we have made ample
allowance in our estimate, but in order that the work be directed
efi&ciently a large number of foreign evangelists will be required.
There are needed men and women filled with the spirit of evangel-
ism who are eminently qualified to inspire a following and to
organize and to lead the Chinese evangelists. We who know this
evangelistic work most intimately realize that the need for such
men and women is imperative. We therefore urge the importance

1909] The Centenary Conference Appeal for Evangelistic Workers 275

of sending to China for this work only those who have the above
qualifications.

No one can question the importance of the work done by those
engaged in the medical, educational, literary, and philanthropic
branches of our great missionary enterprise, but we would impress
upon the home churches the fact that the time has come when
direct evangelism must be given the first place. I^ess than one
half of the whole missionary staff in China is now engaged in this
direct evangelistic work, and even this proportion, in itself far too
small, is due mainly to the importance which the China Inland
Mission places upon evangelistic as compared with institutional
work. Out of 678 members this Mission has 560 in direct evangel-
istic work ; while, according to the most reliable statistics to
which we have had access, of the 1,758 missionaries of all other
Societies less than 600 are engaged in this work. Owing to
different methods of reckoning in the various missions the wives
of missionaries (1,035) are not included in any of the above figures,
though nearly all of the wives do more or less missionary work.
To add the number of wives would not alter the ratio.

We estimate that in addition to the foreign evangelists now at
work 3,200 men and 1,600 women, specially qualified as leaders and
organizers, are needed. If this force can be secured such an
emphasis will be laid upon the importance of evangelism as will
call forth a band of Chinese workers somewhat commensurate with
the needs of the field, and it may reasonably be expected that
within a few years these leaders would be co-operating with 150,000
Chinese evangelists.

We therefore urge the home Societies to ascertain what
proportion of this number of additional w^orkers each should
provide, and further to take such action as will ensure these addi-
tional workers being on the field within the next ten years.

We have the command of Christ and the energizing power of
the HOLY SPIRIT ; it now remains only to obey the one, yield
to the other, and consecrate the church's abundant resources to
GOD. Then every inhabitant of China shall have an acquaintance
with the way of salvation.

On behalf of the China Centenary Missionary Conference,

Respectfully submitted,

Signed by J. W. LowRiE^,

Chairman Evangelistic Work Com,

Alex. R. Saunders,

Secretary Evajtgelistic Work Com.
Executive Committee :

Frank Garrett, L. W. Pierce,

W. C. Longden, A. Sy dec Strieker,

Gouvemeur Frank Mosher, Maurice J. Walker.

276 The Chinese Recorder [May

3n flDeinoriam, Rev. William Scott Ament, D.D.
Missionary of the American Board in Peking.

[Late in July last year Dr. Ament was stricken with a virulent ulcer in the
chest cavity requiring several serious operations for the removal of parts of
the ribs and breast bone. For some three months at Pei-tai-ho he made fair
progress until he was brought back to Peking, where alarming symptoms
of mental failure developed, until he lost much of his vocabulary and could
hardly recognize his friends. He was hastened home to America under the
care of Mrs. Ament and Rev. Lucius Porter in hopes that great brain special-
ists could do something for him. They arrived in San Francisco December
26th, where his son William met them, and death occurred there January 7th
following. A post-mortem revealed an ulcer in the brain. The following
sermon was preached in Peking at memorial exercises by Rev. G. D. \Vn,DER,
after the long illness had been described by Dr. Young, his physician, and
Mr. Porter.]

AFTER more than five months' suffering, the spirit of William
Scott Ament took its flight. The physical life thus ended,
began A. D. 1852 in Owosso. This is a town in Southern
Michigan. It is surrounded by a prosperous farming country. Dr.
Ament' s parents came as pioneers into the forest wilds and had a
hand in taming the wilderness. His father, who was not a Chris-
tian, died when he was a lad, leaving the one son and a daughter
in the care of a sainted mother. That mother brought up her son
with true Christian wisdom. When he was fifteen years old he
planned to go to the lakes as a sailor, and asked his mother's
permission. "Yes, you may go," she said, and then immediately
betook herself to a whole night of prayer that he might change
his purpose. The boy knew w^hat she was doing and never again
mentioned the plan. So it was no cant or generality of expres-
sion, but the definite statement of a solemn fact, when Dr. Ament
repeatedly testified: "I owe all I am to my mother's prayers."
His love for her and hers for him was exceptionally deep and
tender through life. She died in Oberlin last year.

Probably a year or two after the sailor-life plan was given up,
he left the Owosso high school and went to Oberlin late in the
sixties. He often said that he liked sport more than study, but
he took an interest in the literary and debating societies and
graduated from the classical course in the arts in 1873 ^-t the age
of 21. He continued for a time in the study of theology at Oberlin,
and then went for graduation to the Union Theological Seminary
in New York City. He took the degree of B.D. in 1877. Under
appointment by the American Board, he was ordained, was mar-
ried to Miss Mary Penfield, daughter of the professor of Greek
at Oberlin, and came to China in the same year. They staid for
the first winter in Tientsin to study the language and were then
located in Paotingfu for about two years. In 1880 he came to
Peking as Dr. Blodgett's co-worker. For twenty-nine years since
then, without any interruption save for furloughs, he has labored

The IvATE REV. W. S. AMENT.
American Board Mission, Peking.

19091 Rev. William Scott Ament, D.D. 277

in this city until last summer, when disease found him, using the
last ounce of his energy in the summer-school for native preachers,
while carrying the whole burden of his church work.

Fond of children and they of him, the loss of three of the four
born to him was a great grief, relieved by the consolation of a firm
Christian faith. He was always very tender toward children who
reminded him of his own. When he was taken sick at Peitaiho
last summer the children there were looking forward eagerly to a
party to which he had invited them, but which he was unable to
consummate. He leaves one son, William, a junior in Oberlin
College.

After the death of one of the children in Paotingfu, Mrs.
Ament was compelled to return to America for her health, and a
few years later Dr. Ament was called home for a three years*
furlough by the need of his mother, whose daughter had died,
leaving her with the care of two children. Dr. Ament acted as
pastor during these three years to the church in Owosso, and also
to that in Medina, Ohio. I found that at the latter place he left
a strong missionary interest and a warm place in the hearts of the
people.

Others will speak of Dr. Ament' s career in Peking, yet I can-
not refrain from mentioning some of its outstanding features.
His work was, in the main, strongly evangelistic and pastoral. He
believed in the new birth, and was never content unless souls were
being born again into the kingdom of love under his ministry. A
preacher by birth and training, an excellent speaker of Chinese,
his enthusiasm for preaching to the heathen was deep and abiding.

The street chapel at Tengshihk'ou never had a regular paid
Chinese preacher, for he was ready to devote his afternoons daily
to it whenever he was at home. His example and precept insj)ired
sufficient voluntary eifort by the native Christians to keep the work
there going, whether he was present or absent. He believed in
a "far-flung battle-line" and made long continued and distant
trips to the country fields. With a statesman's eye he seized on
strategic centres for establishing his out-stations. He was un-
sparing in the use of his own money to open stations, when the home
board was unable to develop new work. He not only sought out
strategic centres, geographically, but he had a knack for finding
the influential rich man of a given town or the local bully who
tyrannized over the place, or the scholar who led public thought,
and by winning the respect of these he would gain an open door
for the Gospel. In these things he was full of resources. At one
time he won the local bully, who had prevented the renting of a
chapel, by negotiating a mule trade with him, after he had learned
that his particular weakness was for horse trading. Again he
wins a scholar by a judicious use of calls and scholarly books.

278 The Chinese Recorder [May

His straightforward nature could not abide tlie Chinese custom
of using middlemen, and he would often astonish his friends and
foes alike by going to the enemies of the Gospel or persecutors
of the Christians and settling matters face to face. In his field,
stretching over 70 li north and 400 li south from Peking, largely-
through his efforts, there have sprung up four self-supporting
churches and fourteen out-stations, with a total membership of
1,088.

While mainly engaged in evangelistic effort he was also inter-
ested in other forms of work. He believed in Christian education
for the Chinese. He was an active member of the Board of
Managers of the Peking Methodist University from the beginning
and always had a number of proteges in the college of his own
mission at Tungchou. The large part he took in developing the
North China Tract Society, and the faithful labors for that organ-
ization are well known. He was always the friend to be counted
on by the different Bible Societies when they had no other repre-
sentatives on the field. He was interested in the work for the
higher classes, and by reason of his knowledge of Chinese literature,
etiquette, and social forms, he was able to enter into intercourse
with them and to do much in breaking down prejudices in higher
circles and building up confidence in all classes. His active mind
*was constantly delving in the stores of Chinese history and litera-
ture. The result was a number of well- written articles and many
lectures on historic themes. He early saw the advantages of
the Christian Endeavor Society in developing the infant church
and is known as the Father of Christian Endeavor in North China.

The first twenty years of his work in Peking followed the
ordinary lines of mission work as outlined above and then came
the Boxer interruption. This cataclysm affected Dr. Ament per-
sonally in ways and to a degree experienced perhaps by no other.
A year or two after my arrival in China, 1896, Dr. Ament kindly
offered to induct me into the mysteries of country campaigning
in my field. It was in the rainiest part of August. We travelled
on the back of long-legged mules. I remember one day when,
after swimming the animal over a river, we were plodding through
.the mud on a stretch of 90 // between meals, Dr. Ament said :
** I enjoy taking my ease in my study and sometimes think I will
retire from this sort of roughing it. A literary reputation is a
pleasant thing to win. But after all what China needs most is a
great body of Christians among the common people. I know that
they cannot be secured without some of us burying ourselves out
of sight in this country work. I only pray for the grace to be
willing to work on without the notice of men." I believe God
gave him that grace. But in this very self-effacement for others
his name came to the notice of the world.

1909] Rev. William Scott Ameni, D.D. 279

In 1900 the Christians of the little country churches, dear to
his heart, were decimated by martyrdom, and those who were left,
had been stripped of their worldly goods. With his strong sense
of justice, his personal bravery, and his thorough acquaintance with
the Chinese leaders in all this district, Dr. Ament was one of the
first to* seek a reparation for the wrongs that his people had
suffered. After consultation with the only authority in existence
to which he could appeal, the United States I^egation, he took
abandoned property to feed, clothe, and house the hundreds of
Chinese dependents that he found on his hands. It was the only
thing he could do for them He took every means to open
the normal arteries of trade in his part of Peking and organized
various temporary departments of public service for the good of
all. He could not but make mistakes, if he tried to make any-
thing in these unsettled conditions, and yet he took pains to
recognize and repair mistakes. The sincerity of his motives and
the wisdom of his constructive work after the siege, have been
amply vindicated at the bar of honest Christian opinion. The
attack upon him by Mark Twain, partly based upon misinforma-
tion, but persisted in after it was corrected, was a blow that sank
deep into his soul, and he never fully recovered from the pain of it.
The instinct born in him to see an accuser face to face and fight
it out, drove him to return to the States, and he gladly accepted
the call of the Board to come home and explain. Certain it is
that he won the commendation of the public, for he was received
with acclaim in the great churches of Boston, New York, and
Chicago. He was given the seat of honor in the business men's
club in Boston. A similar organization in New York City tend-
ered him and Major Conger a banquet and reception, where he was
given the opportunity to explain the actions that had been called
in question. None can know the exquisite refinement of agony
that the reading of the article by Mark Twain caused him.

On his return to China in 1902 he threw himself with the old
time vigor into the work of reconstruction. He adapted himself
to the changed conditions in city and country. When street
chapel audiences dwindled he resorted to teaching English and
to the lecture platform. For two years or more he maintained
a course of weekly lectures in the Tengshihk'ou Church that
attracted men of all classes. These were conducted with the
expenditure of much vital force, as many of the lectures were his
own, and he was always ready to take the place of the belated
lecturer on a moment's notice.

In the movement toward missionary co-operation he took an
active interest and was the chairman of the important Committee
on Union at the Shanghai Conference. His work on this commit-
tee, with the paper on the subject presented at the Conference, took

280 The Chinese Recorder [May

much of his strength for a year. His retraction of an unfortunate
remark on the platform of the Conference was an act of moral
courage and did much to promote united feeUng.

I^et us turn now from what he did to what he was. Dr.
Ament's mind was prompt in action, keen in memory, well devel-
oped in imaginative and poetic faculties, well stored with classic
literary forms and historic events. These qualities, combined
with a gift for expression, made him a ready and fascinating
speaker. When he squared his shoulders and threw back his head
with kindling eye, his audiences could expect a mental treat and
moral uplift. He had a sympathetic nature constantly overflowing
in unostentatious kindliness. His home in Peking and Peitaiho
was ever open to the belated traveller and homeless family. Many
of the mistakes he made may be traced to the all-absorbing
desire to be friendly and helpful. This power to be friendly and
to make friends, which in the last analysis is the essential feature
in human life and duty, was conspicuous in its influence on the
Chinese. We hear on all sides among the non- Christian Chinese :
** What, Dr. Ament dead ! Ai ya ! He truly loved us Chinese."
He leaves friends among all classes.

He was impatient with Chinese trickery and injustice and often
broke out with stern, indignant rebuke. This offended many, and
yet the repeated testimony of the Chinese is that he never cher-
ished hatred or laid up resentment. He was generously forgiving,
and I know that he consciousl}^ guarded against pressing an
opponent until the iron of bitter hatred should sink into his soul.
He always gave a man a chance to save his self-respect.

In all the years that I companied with him I never heard word
or expression or saw an act indicating that he was other than a
pure-minded man, harboring nothing unclean in thought. We may
believe that he now has the blessing promised the pure in heart.

The C/iina Times was baffled, in its search for information
about Dr. Ament, by his modesty , saying : "The late Dr. Ament was
a modest man." That same modesty baffled his friends in learning
of his triumphs and brave deeds. We never could get from him the
details of these things. We know, however, that he was a lion in
both physical bravery and moral courage. The Chochou official,
when the Boxers lay in wait for Dr. Ament at the door of his yam^n,
took him out the back door exhorting him to save his life and
not to trouble about his friends. Vain exhortation ! He returned
to Peking and, convinced of the gravity of the situation, applied
to the United States Minister for a soldier guard to rescue the
American Board missionaries assembled in annual meeting at T'ung-
chou. The legation guard was deemed too weak to spare any, so
he resolved to go alone. With Miss Russell's cart and her trusty
servant, he went out into the rain and the night with the word :

1909] Rev. William Scott Ament, D.D. 281

"If I do not return, tell Mary that all is well." He gathered
seventeen empty carts and left the city for a fifteen- mile night ride to
T'ungchou, through Boxer infested country, to save the lives of his
friends. His bravery was rewarded by perfect success. In the siege
he was scornful of bullets and was impatient of what he considered
excessive caution against personal exposure. This physical bravery
was matched as we have seen b}^ a higher moral courage which
drove him to face an accuser and often sent him with impetuous
zeal into a fight for what he felt to be right. He was a born
fighter and loved a fight and 3^et he could yield and could forgive
and love and pray for his enemies. The only thing before which
he weakened was distress or a woman's tears. These sometimes
won him over against his better judgment. His splendid courage
stood him in good stead when he faced the last great enen^ —
death. It was then that he said: "I am ready to die. I only
wish that I had a chance to pass my work over to another."

The basic element of all his lovable and admirable qualities,
as well as the secret of his success as a missionary, can be found in
a deep conviction of the reality of spiritual things and a genuine
love for God and all men. He was deeply religious without cant.
He admired the mystics among religious thinkers and had a poetic
and m3^stic strain in his nature tempered by a strong sense of the
practical. A sect of mystic perfectionists at Oberlin made a
strong impress on him through the life of their leader, Miss
Rawson, in whose home he lived for a time. Yet he disavowed
their perfectionism, and was thoroughly imbued with the doctrines
of the Oberlin school of ethics and theology.

In closing I have the sense of failure to express the signifi-
cance of Dr. Ament 's work and character, but I wish to say for
myself that with the passing of this one to the other side, I have
lost the precious consolation of a true earthly friend in time of
despondenc3\ I have lost a high note in the call to noble living. I
have lost a great inspiration to hard work and sacrifice for the
Master. I^ost these ! did I say ? Nay, they are only removed
from sense, idealized, spiritualized, for our friend has but crossed a
wider sea than the Pacific and as he entered the farther Golden
Gate, the breath of the eternal morning on his bewildered brow
has cleared the clouds that lowered over his mental life. When he
left us he scarcely recognized his closest friends, yet we believe
that now in the radiant light of eternity, with clear vision and
sympathy unabated, he looks on us with the same kindly loving
interest as of old, and that he also sees and knows the loved
Master, for whom he wrought so long and faithfully, yea and for
whom he longed. lyct us rejoice with him that the longing is now
satisfied and that his life is hid with Christ in God.

282 The Chinese Recorder [May

3n flDentonanu Mr. T. A. P. Clinton.

BY RKV. T. J. PRKSTON, CHANGTKH.

THE writer of this brief tribute was, in the early years
after the effective opening of Hunan to the resident mis-
sionary, closely associated with two men of more than ordi-
nary character and energy, the one Mr. J. R. Bruce, who was
murdered at Shenchow in 1902, and the other Mr. T. A. P. Clin-
ton, who passed away on January i8th soon after his arrival in
Australia. Though of a different mission, the close association
in plans and work wdth Mr. Clinton continued for a decade, and
now that he has been called to receive his reward, gratitude for
the privilege of long and helpful fellowship prompts this humble
tribute.

Mr. Clinton assumed charge of the China Inland Mission
station in Changteh in 1898, and a well-established church with
many in the city and district to thank God for having heard the
Gospel from his lips, is sufficient testimony to his untiring zeal
and devotion to the work. In 1904, after his return from fur-
lough, he was married to Miss Emily Bailer, daughter of Rev.
F. W. Bailer, and to them was born a son, whom they named
Bruce, after his friend and first co-worker in Changteh. The
coming of Mrs. Clinton soon developed large interest among w^omen,
and their station was well organized for effective and growing
work among all classes.

In contemplating his missionary career — all too brief were it
not that God never makes mistakes — it is difficult to seize upon
any quality that stands out more prominently than others, but
two may be mentioned which show that his character had the ring
of tempered steel and that he was admirably fitted by disposition
and training to be a successful missionary.

I. He was a man of unlimited determination. This was shown
at the beginning of his labors in this city. He felt that his mission
was to establish work within the city walls, at that time a bold
venture, and he had to change residence three times ; each move,
however, bringing him nearer the city gate ; before he accom-
plished his purpose. First he lived in the rear of an ordinary inn
on the outskirts of the city, then he changed to a very unsuitable
and unsanitary house nearer the city gate, but it was a step
in the direction of the accomplishment of his purpose, and later he
rented a house still nearer, always with the one end in view.
Finally he succeeded in purchasing excellent property within
the city walls, and at once made the place a centre for the dis-
semination of divine truth. The energy displayed in this one
respect characterized all his labors. He entertained no chimerical

THE LATH MR. T. A. P. CIJNTON.

1909]

Correspondence

283

schemes for a rapid extension of his work, but once, after due
thought and prayer, a course had been determined upon, he threw
himself body and soul into its accomplishment.

II. He was a man who magnified the Cross of Christ. More
than once he said to me : * * They may laugh at the Cross, but I
never feel satisfied in preaching until I have done my best to im-
press its significance." He had a good knowledge of Chinese liter-
ature and a mind well stored with apt proverbs, but in preaching,
the Word of God, and especially the Cross with its potent meaning,
formed the basis of his admonition and plea. In the guest hall,
in the street chapel, in the Sunday services, on itinerating journies,
he never lost opportunity to lift high the Cross of Christ ; and,
for this reason, he brought hope and salvation to many sin-
enthralled souls. The earnestness with which he preached, and the
emphasis with which he enforced his words, often brought physical
exhaustion. Though our brother no longer abides with us, his
work remains, and the influence of his life and labors will continue
to bear fruit to the honor of the Master whom he loyally served.

Correspondence.

CHINESE HYMNOLOGY AND
CHURCH MUSIC.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder.**

Dear Sir : In discussing the
subject of Church Music one
has first to decide the point of
view from which it should be
regarded. My own opinion is
that to approach it solely from a
Chinese standpoint would tend
to limit, if not to destroy, the
high ideal we should have before
us in considering it. It has
often been remarked ^ as regards
other lands, that no matter how
widely the church may be
divided in doctrine and in ritual
she is practically one in her
service of praise. I can conceive
no higher ideal than to seek to
lead the Chinese church to inherit
the wealth of hymns, psalms, and
chants which already exist with

all the treasures of music which
the West possesses. To leave
Chinese psalmody undeveloped
beyond what it would be if
regarded entirely from the Chi-
nese outlook would mean to
leave the Chinese church in an
isolation which is as undesirable
as it is necessary.

From this wider point of view
it appears to me to have been a
true instinct which led our
predecessors to translate, or
imitate, the hymns which en-
shrined for them so many sacred
memories and emotions. That
the result was not always suc-
cessful is only too evident in the
curious caricatures of famous
hymns which exist in some
collections, and also in the stilted
phraseology of so many more of
the hymns we and the Chinese
Christians sing for want of
something better. We are told
that the Chinese language is not

284

The Chinese Recorder

[May

fitted for the expression of
thought in poetical form, and
that until the language itself is
modified, it will be impossible
to produce fine hymns which,,
while elevated in sentiment
and clear in thought, shall be'
simple in language and truly
poetical in style. Not a few of
the hymns in existing collections
conform to one, or even to more
than one, of these conditions,
but very few conform to all.
There are, however, in almost
every collection a few outstand-
ing hymns which approach very
nearly to an ideal standard, and
all but satisfy the strictest canon
of requirements. Such hymns
afford valuable evidence that it
is possible to weave the ap-
parently stiff and unbending
language of China into a grace-
ful and fitting garment for the
clothing of inspired thought, if
only the right person can be
found to do it.

It would be an immense help
in the editing of hymn books if
it could be definitely known
what hymns in each collection
at present in use are popular,
and for what reasons. We
should probably find that in
some cases the tune makes the
hymn a favourite ; in others,
certain associations connected
with the hymn itself ; in some,
the opportunity the hymn affords
for the expression of certain
religious experiences ; and in
others, again, a rythm in the
lines and music in the rhymes
which give pleasure. In order
to get some light of this kind,
the various religious magazines
and papers might institute hymn
competitions on the lines of
*■' favourite hymn competitions*'
at home, offering prizes for so
many lists of ten or twenty
hymns as should come nearest
to the general consensus of

opinion, as shown by the votes
sent in ; others for the best
hymn, with reasons given for
considering it to be so, etc.

It does not seem to me to
be necessary at present to press
for original Chinese hymns, but
rather to encourage competent
scholars to improve those hymns
which exist. Eventually they
may feel their way to fresh
metres and a new style.

It is strange that the only
nation which can boast of a
government Board of Music is
about as far behind as it could
be, both in vocal and in instru-
mental music. Devotion to a
false ideal has cramped and
stultified development, and the
natural musical instincts of the
Chinese have been overgrown
and concealed by this perver-
sion, so that mere screeching
has come to pass as song and
brazen noise and banging of
drums as music. Not that China
is wholly without plaintive songs
and instruments which yield
soft and rippling music, but the
taste of the masses lies in the
direction of noise and falsetto.
Many foreigners hold the creed
of some of the oMer missionaries
that the Chinese will never be
able to do more than * ' make
melody 171 their hearts before
the IvORn."

This belief, however, is all
but worn-out and it is going
the way of many more ancient
fables which were unable to
bear the test of experience. For
it is a fact that many individual
Chinese have been musically
trained and have shown con-
siderable aptitude to learn and
natural ability to understand the
true underlying principles of
music. Moreover, some Chinese
congregations, and especially
some schools for boys and girls,
have been trained to sing to-

1909J

Gorrespondence

285

gether with proficiency and cor-
rectness. What is true of some
may become true of all if the
right method is followed.

It should be an axiom as
regards congregational singing
that the tunes should not be
beyond the powers of the great
majority. The unintelligent
selection of difficult tunes which
the congregations are quite un-
able to sing, is one of the chief
obstacles to the progress of Chi-
nese psalmody. But here arises
the question as to what classes of
tunes the Chinese find difficult.

Any tune which contains no
half-notes, or only one or two
unaccented half -notes, can be
learned by most congregations
with comparatively little teach-
ing. The more a tune con-
forms to the diatonic scale the
more disastrous will be the
failure of the congregation to
render it correctly. The true
method is at first, and for a
considerable time, to stick faith-
fully to pentatonic, or nearly
pentatonic tunes. Such tunes
as ''Kentucky," " Balerma,"
"Evan," ''Ortonville," " Sol-
dau," ** Amesbury," and others
can all be easily learned and
intelligently and correctly sung
by Chinese congregations. Fol-
lowing on from these there is a
large number of well-known
Western tunes containing only
one or two half-notes in unac-
cented positions which could
then be readily acquired, and
thus a congregation could be led
on from easy to more difficult
tunes. Meanwhile, let it be re-
membered, the young in our
schools and churches are learn-
ing the diatonic scale, and they
will be able to learn anything
we are able to teach them. The
warning needed in some cases is
that the young should not be
allowed to revel in diatonic tunes

to the discomfiture of those
more advanced in years who
were not caught early enough,
but that in the church services
the bulk of the tunes sung shall
be easy, while occasionally al-
lowing a more difficult measure
in order to gratify and encour-
age the younger part of the
congregation. The tune-book
published by the Central China
Religious Tract Society in 1905
was prepared to meet such re-
quirements. It contains many
pentatonic tunes and others
which the Chinese find more
difficult, but still not beyond
their power of attainment after
a period of training.

It is a matter of taste as to
whether the old Scotch song
tunes, such as ''Auld L^ang
Syne ' ' and ' ' Ye banks and
braes," which are strictly pen-
tatonic, should be annexed for
use as hymn-tunes. There is an
undoubted objection on the score
of association of ideas of which
I myself had an illustration
some time ago when officiating at
the funeral service of a wealthy
Chinese Christian. The mili-
tary official in the neighbourhood
sent his brass band, which was
more or less in tune. I had
not noticed the presence of the
band until the procession was
just abreast of it, and when it
suddenly struck up the well-
known tune which we associate
with partings of a different
character it required an effort to
keep a sober appearance. Apart
from old Scotch and Irish airs
there are many good tunes avail-
able without needing to have
recourse to Chinese tunes. If a
Chinese air is adopted there
should be no idolatrous or other
evil associations connected with
it.

A good harmonium or organ
gives a suitable accompaniment

286

The Chinese Recorder

[May

and support to the congregation,
but a musical instrument often
serves to cover a multitude of
sins of discord A violin well-
played is effective in leading the
air, and when the congregation
is very large a well-played cornet
keeps the singing in tune and
time, but it should not be used
in small congregations. There
can be no objection to either
wind or stringed instruments
from the point of view of rever-
ence. Some find the concertina
a convenient and portable in-
strument for country work, and
it is certainly effective.

The time has scarcely come,
at all events away from the
coast ports, for mixed choirs of
men and women. There is an
advantage, however, in arrang-
ing, if possible, that a choir of
women and girls only shall sit
in a convenient position among
women to support the choir of
boys and men which actually
leads the singing, To sum up,
it is about as sensible to expect
every Chinese man, woman, and
child entering the church to be
able by the unaided light of
nature to sing the songs of Zion
to strange and unheard melodies
as it w^ould be to expect them to
be conscientious, well-informed
Christians without instruction.
Some, doubtless, are unreason-
able enough to expect both
results, but the wise will not
only live and learn ; they will
also live and teach.

I am, etc.,

A. BONSKY,

A REPLY TO MR. MADELBY.

To the Editor of

*'The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : Mr. Madeley's let-
ter shows such a serious mis-
understanding of the main pur-

pose of the article criticised
that I must ask for space for a
brief reply.

Of the two points selected for
commendation, one is the as-
sumption that the following
passage quoted (or misquoted)
is a declaration of belief : ' ' We
believe in the Trinity and
Christ's place therein, in His
miraculous birth, and in the
historicity of the New Testa-
ment miracles, in His true
humanity."

Now this statement, taken by
itself^ would indeed be read as a
declaration of doctrinal belief to
which the writer subscribes.
But that such was not the in-
tention will, I think, be abun-
dantly evident to the careful
reader of the article. So far
from wishing to introduce any
doctrinal statement, the writer
expressly urged that we should
acknowledge among ourselves,
and make plain to all, that our
mission is not to propagate any
creed, but to diffuse a Spirit,
Taken in its context, the pur-
pose, of the above passage is, I
think, perfectly plain.

The argument is that the
prevalent presentation of Christ
to non-Christian Chinese gives
prominence to the supernatural
and miraculous aspect of His
life, and it is the opinion of the
writer that this tends to mystify
the hearer, and moreover, that
it obscures the true humanity
of our Jvord, removing Him
from sympathetic touch with
mankind. The wiser course, it
is urged, is to give first pro-
minence to the historic Jesus,
the Son of Man, rather than
plunging at once into the in-
scrutable mysteries of the Tri-
nity and Christ's dual nature.
Through the human to the
Divine, is the method suggested.
The question was not of the

1909]

Correspondence

287

proper content of Christian
doctrine, but of the form of
presentation. And to show that
the orthodoxy of our fellow-
missionaries was by no means
challenged or affected by the
argument, the passage was writ-
ten thus : * Though we believe
in the Trinity and Christ's
place therein, though we believe
in His miraculous birth and in
the historicity of the New Testa-
ment miracles, we believe also
in His true humanity.'

Why in making the quotation
did Mr. Madeley deliberately
omit the word though, thus
making the passage mean some-
thing foreign to the purpose of
the writer ?

Passing to the criticisms. The
two matters upon which issue is
taken are (i) the modern evolu-
tionary view of the world and
(2) the history of Hebrew mono-
theism. These subjects, be it
observed, were referred to only
incidentally in the article. It
would have been beside the
purpose to elaborate arguments
upon them. It was assumed
that readers of the Recorder
would be already acquainted
with the general attitude of
Christian scholars thereon, which
was all that was needed to
enable them to appreciate their
bearing upon the questions in
hand. This assumption seems to
have been a mistake, at least in
Mr. Madeley 's case.

Admittedly it is questionable
whether the Genesis story of
creation can be harmonized with
evolution or modern scientific
cosmogony. But what of that ?
Are we to proceed upon the
assumption that the Bible is a
complete and infallible guide on
all matters whatsoever ? Is it a
scientific text-book, as well as a
guide to salvation ? Neither Mr.
Madeley nor any reader of the

Recorder will, I hope, be shock-
ed by the frank assertion that
such is not the writer's view,
nor is it that by the vast
majority of Christian scholars
to-day. That the author of the
Genesis had any idea of evolu-
tion or of science as we under-
stand these terms, is most im-
probable. He had faith in God
as the source of all things, and
so have innumerable devout
evolutionists to-day. Surely no
one suggests that evolution is
inconsistent with Theism.

But * ' why trouble about evo-
lution ? " is the final question
asked ; as though it might be
some isolated or fantastic theory,
only seriously held by such ex-
treme materialists as Mr. Robt.
Blatchford ! So far is this from
being the case, indeed, that
evolution is now not merely * * a
good working hypothesis," it
is the mould which is shaping
all branches of human thought :
its method is pervading all
branches of education, and its
terms are rapidly becoming
familiar to the educated classes
in China. To imagine that it
can be ignored, is to be blind to
the signs of the times ; and to
propagate as an essential part of
Christianity, a cosmogony in-
compatible with it, is to sow the
seed of unbelief and antagonism
to our faith.

But again let me emphasise ;
the reference to evolution was
but incidental to the point that
the true view of God (the true
Christian view, I hold) is of
One not outside of nature, but
in it, the One reality behind all
seeming. And that this Gospel
is not obscured but gloriously
illustrated by man's growing
knowledge of the universe, I
verily believe.

Turning now to the other
question, ' What adequate basis

288

The Chinese Recorder

[May

is there in the face of the First
Commandment for attributing
the monotheistic conception
among the Jews to the later
prophets ? ' The evidence here
asked for is contained in many
standard dictionaries and works
by recognized scholars. Among
them I would refer Mr. Madeley
to Montefiore's History of He-
brew Monotheism. Here I can-
not take space to refer to more
than the First Commandment.
Does not this command itself
imply the prevalence of a belief
in the real existence of other
gods ? If not, what need to pro-
hibit the worship of them ? The
people of Israel were commanded
to worship only Jehovah^ because
He was their God, who had
brought them forth out of the
land of Egypt. Thus, so far from
being a proof of the prevalence of
monotheism, it may be regarded
as evidence of the opposite.

But the undesirability of
iconoclastic preaching in this
country, which was the point
contended for in the article, is
not challenged by Mr, Madeley,
and I am glad to see that the
editor, whilst of opinion that it
was too hasty a generalization
to describe missionary propa-
ganda as hitherto too iconoclas-
tic, advocates ' * the expulsive
power of a new affection ' ' as
the best and quickest method of
attaining our end.

Yours sincerely,

G. W. Sheppard.

NiNGPO.

MR. BAI,I,KR AND BIBI^ICAI,
TERMS.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : One is confident
that Mr. Bailer's letter in your
April issue does not represent in

spirit, and in the conspicuous
absence of a desirable charac-
teristic, the company of revisers
appointed by Conference, for
whom he undertakes to speak.

No one who has benefited by
Mr. Bailer's work on the Man-
darin N. T., and his many and
justly popular books, will be
carried away by the tone of his
reply to my letter on Biblical
Terms.

He fails to grasp the point
which I endeavoured to make,
that the work of the revisers of
the Bible in Chinese does not
seem to have included a thorough
revision of the terms. This is a
judgment formed upon a fairly
exhaustive examination, for
teaching purposes, of all the
revisions available up to date.
I maintain that this work is so
necessary and so complex that
(i) the time for doing it is now,
before the revisions are cast in
final form ; and (2) the body
most capable of undertaking it
is a representative company
chosen from the three bodies of
revisers, which would consider
the terms as a special and
paramount issue and send the
results of its deliberations to the
three bodies of revisers. It
would be worth the while even
of those whose constructive work
is not necessarily non-existent
because it has not come under
Mr. Bailer's eye in the form
which his delicate wit suggests,
to send in suggestions to such a
company.

I feel more and more convinced
that if the work of the revisers
were concentrated upon one
version of the Chinese Bible to
begin with — and let that be the
Mandarin version if it is so
desired by the majority of those
entrusted with the carrying out
of the revision work — we should
in time have three versions — a

1909]

Our Book Table

289

mother and two daughters —
harmonious in rendering and con-
sistent in the use of thoroughly
revised terms.

Yours sincerely,

John Steei^K.

SWATOW.

"comparative rei<igion.'*

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : At a time when so
great and so intelligent an inter-
est is taken in the study of
comparative religion, it is not
strange that some of us are
liable to be somewhat bewil-
dered as to the point of vierw
which ought to be adopted by

reasonable and Catholic-minded
inquirers.

My attention has recently been
called to Dr. R. F. Horton's
** My Belief — Answers to Cer-
tain Religious Difficulties (Jas.
Clarke & Co., London, 1908),
in which in chapter three : " Is
Christianity the Best Religion ? "
may be found within the com-
pass of twenty-two pages a full
and a temperate discussion of
this topic on broad lines with
fullness of knowledge and sym-
pathy. I desire especially to
direct attention to this particular
chapter, but every reader of
these lines would be stimulated
and helped by a perusal of the
whole sixteen essays.

Arthur H. Smith.

Our Book Table.

Drugging a Nation. The Story of
China and the Opium Curse. A
personal investigation during an
extended tour of the present con*
ditions of the opium trade in China
and its effects upon the nation. By
Samuel Merwin. F. H. Revell Co,
1908. Pp. 212.

The eight chapters of which
this book is composed were orig-
inally published during 1907-
1908 in the "Success" Maga-
zine. They record the observa-
tions of the versatile editor of
that Journal. The book has the
excellencies and the defects of
utterances by the astute man of
the world, who is able to see
everything at short notice and
get the right perspective on
each occasion, because he is
*' trained."

Mr. Merwin is an able man,
and is said to be an expert
novelist. In this book he shows
that he knows how to make use
of his varied talents, and his
verdict is most damaging to the
apologists of the opium traffic.
The strongest impression made
is the deadly power, not merely
of opium, but of money. * 'China
has the opium ; India gets the

money.

Had there been no

revenue question, the opium
question would have been auto-
matically settled long ago. But
there is a revenue question, and
its adjustment remains difficult.
But it will in time be overcome,
just as will other age-long evils.
There are several grievous mis-
prints, as "cure" for ** curse,"

290

The Chinese Recorder

[May

Taiku (twice) for Taku, and
there are such wild overestimates
as assigning (without provoca-
tion given) 950,000 persons as
the population of Tientsin (when
half a million ought to satisfy),
and, even worse, 2^ millions (!)
for Canton. It is interesting to
hear that the Tartars " wear differ-
ent costumes, and speak, among
themselves, a language w^holly
different from any of the eight-
een or twenty native tongues,"
when for all practical purposes
Manchu is (or has been) a dead
language. Still more eccentric
is the information that there is
no government coinage what-
ever ; the mints being all private !
Of course they are provincial,
but that is " a horse of a different
color."

Despite these blemishes Mr.
Merwin's is a useful book, accu-
rate in the essentials of its chief
topic so far as one can judge ab
extra. It is not equal to Rown-
tree's ''The Imperial Drug
Trade," but it is a useful con-
tribution to the literature of a
subject which has been volumi-
nously treated, and with which
we are unhappily far from done
yet.

A. H. S.

8? 13 Jb i (an adapted translation of
t)r. J. R. Garrison's work) " Alone
with God," by W. Remfrey Hunt,
F.R.G.S. Chinese Tract Society. 51
pages. Price 10 cents.

" No prayer, no religion, or at
least only a dumb and lame one,' '
says Thomas Carlyle. And this
book of Mr. Hunt's will be a
helpful addition to the native
Christian's bookshelf of little
volumes in aid of the all-essen-
tial prayer-life. It is to be com-
mended to those who wish to
preserve the gracious influences
received in the various local re-
vivals, as well as to all who

need to catch the fascination of
exalted communion with God.
The book throughout has the
quality of winsomeness ; the glow
of reverent at-homeness with
the Father in heaven, as the
personal source of tranquil
strength.

It consists of fifteen sections,
each with a text of Scripture,
a meditative paragraph or two,
and a prayer which has been
born not made. And added to
this there is a useful index of
286 classified texts on prayer.
The fifteen sections cover the
ground of the two New Testa-
ment terms : the one for ' ' wor-
shipping approach," the other
for ' ' heart' s converse . " It hard-
ly includes the third element of
wrestling supplication (so prom-
inent in the Scriptures), but
will help to form a basis for the
exercise of ' ' prayer when it is
prayer indeed ; the mighty utter-
ance of a mighty need," as R.
C. Trench defines that term
de'esis, " entreaty." For the im-
portu7iate streiiuousness with
which the Lord's Prayer is to be
prayed (Luke xi, 5-8), for " the
enei'gised supplication (or the
prayer toiling earnestlyY ' of James
v, 16, we must look to other
books. This is, as it professes
to be, a restful book. It does
not represent prayer as ' ' the
most intense act a man per-
forms" (J. R. Mott), but deals
rather with the ' ' whispered se-
cret ' ' of the Lord, as heard in
quietude. It is not a morning
trumpet-call to the militant pray-
er-campaign, but rather an even-
ing invitation to rest in the
Everlasting Arms.

There are just one or two
blemishes which may need to be
removed in a second edition.
( I . ) The book is twice described
as ''Volume I," yet at the end
is said to be complete. (2.) The

1909]

Our Book Table

291

author's preface says that the
church in Europe prepared forms
of prayer for worshippers, but
later on affirms that The Church
of Christ by no means uses prayer
books,' which is rather rough on
theC. M.S. and W. M.S.! (3.)
The translator's preface says
that, spite of the idiomatic diffi-
cultes of the English original, the
whole has been rendered * with-
out the loss of a hair ; ' while
in the descriptive columns we
read that in consequence of the
depth of the original, there has
been a judicial selection. (4.) It
is a detail, but Psalm xlii in our
Old Testaments is headed ' Sons
of Korah,' and does not profess
to have been one of David's. It
is true that the sanest modern
scholarship accepts the psalms
attributed to David as originally
his in substance, but those def-
initely attributed to other poets
are not regarded as his. (5.)
The terms fl S' i£ and i^ ® Ig
are not in accord with accepted

standards. ,,, . ^

W. A. L.

Fifty Years in China. An Eventful
Memoir of T. P. Crawford, D.D.
By L. S. Foster. Bayless - Pullen
Co., Nashville, Tenn. Illustrated.
377 pages.

All who have ever met Dr.
Crawford, and many others as
well, will be glad to see this
memoir of one who was in many
respects a remarkable man. Com-
ing to China in 1851, and as-
sociated with Dr. Yates for a
number of years in opening up
the work of the Southern Bap-
tist Mission in Shanghai, pass-
ing through the Taiping rebel-
lion, during which he with others
had some exciting experiences,
and afterwards coming to the
time of the Civil War in the
States, when all of the mission-
aries of the Southern Baptist

Mission were compelled to re-
linquish all support from the
home Society, and afterwards
being transferred to Tengchow,
Shantung, on account of health,
he with his wife labored over
3&fty years for China, and lived
to see marvellous changes in the
country which so stoutly defied
the Gospel on their first arrival.

Dr. Crawford was nothing if
not peculiar and a theorist. But
with it all he was so genial, so
hopeful, and withal so resource-
ful when it came to an emer-
gency, that it was a great pleasure
to know him and hear him talk,
even if one could not agree with
his views. He was doubtless
perfectly sincere in his ideas of
"self-support," but his argu-
ments would not carry convic-
tion to the minds of most mis-
sionaries, and were not sustained
by his own Society, so that he
afterwards became dissociated
from them in order to be perfect-
ly free to carry out his own
ideas. Doubtless he did good,
however, in acting as a check
upon those who might have
gone too far in the opposite direc-
tion. The memoir shows the
difficulties he met with in en-
deavoring to carry out his views.

The last page of the book gives
an interesting illustration of a
phonetic system which Dr. Craw-
ford devised for writing the
Shanghai Dialect which, how-
ever, never came into extensive
use ; its sphere of operations being
too limited. It is ingenious, and
might, with modifications, be the
basis of a system for writing
Mandarin. Mrs. Crawford still
labors on in the new field, to
which they both went in their
old age, and is a wonderful ex-
ample of wisdom, fidelity, and
faithful work, ''even down to
old age."

292

The Chinese Recorder

[May

New-World Science Series. Human
Physiology. By Ritchie. (English
Edition.)

To many of us in educational
work on the mission field, has
often come the desire for a text-
book in physiology which would
not make too elaborate a use of
technical terms, and yet at the
same time give in an effective
way the principles of anatomy
and of hygiene. ' ' The chief ob-
ject of teaching physiology in our
schools is to train the pupils to
keep their bodies in health."

In this w^ork, the ideal has
been better attained than in any
other work I have seen. In the
first chapter it treats of the
human bod}^ as a colony of cells,
and the method of discussion is
most interesting and informing.
The anatomy of the work, the
illustrations, and the colored
plates are unusuall}^ good, and
also easy to be understood. The
chapters on disease germs, the'
diseases caused by protozoa, by
bacteria, and the preventing of
spread of disease germs, are not
only thorough for a book of this
grade, but eminently practical.
** First aid to the injured" is
also taken up. In fact, in this
work of three hundred and fifty
pages which , though not beyond
the comprehension of a student in
the higher grades of academic-
al work, is full of interest and
suggestion to those of us who are
supposed to have ** graduated,"
we have a most valuable and
helpful compilation of material
on the subject of physiology,
either for schools in the home
lands or for schools in China.

Robert F. Fitch.

Hymns of Reviving. Collected, com-
piled or translated by Dora Yii.
Price 50 cts. Presbyterian Mission
Press. Shanghai.

We are glad to welcome this
little volume, for though there

is no lack in the number of hymn
books already existing we be-
lieve, as Miss Yii states in her
preface, that there is a need for
these hymns of reviving. She
says that as she has visited among
the mission schools and church-
es, conducting meetings, she has
become conscious of a need of
a different collection of hymns
in which to voice more perfectly
the prayer and praise, the aspira-
tion and worship of God's peo-
ple and adds : " I believe God is
going to do greater things among
us, and that He would have our
faith soar higher and our trust
grow bolder as we worship Him
in song." Let us hope and be-
lieve that this little book is in
part a preparation for the times
of reviving that are soon to be
more generally felt in the church
in China. An index in both
Chinese and English shows us
treasures new and old in h3minol-
ogy which it contains ; a num-
ber of new hymns having been
specially translated for this vol-
ume. There are one hundred and
ten hymns, and while they are
largely for use in revival meet-
ings the need of the ordinary
church services can be easily met
with the hymns here collected.
The book is very attractively
gotten up, with bright red soft
cover ; the whole edition having
music as well as words.

Miss Yii tells us that after
much prayer and waiting upon
God, He laid it upon her heart
to prepare this little book. We
feel sure His blessing will attend
its use wherever it may go. -p

ACKNO WIvEDGMENTS .
Macmillan & Co., London.
English Literature for Secondary
Schools. Gulliver's Travels. By
Jonathan Swift. Cloth. Price is.
Selections from White's Natural His-
tory of Selbourne. Cloth. Price is.

1909]

Missionary News

293

Missionary News.

The Conference of the Anglican
Communion.

By the Rev. Gouverneur Frank Mosher.

The first Conference of the
Anglican Communion, in which
the Chinese were represented by
their own elected delegates, was
held at St. John's College, Shang-
hai, from March 27 to April
6. The eight Dioceses of North
China (Peking), Shantung,
Western China (Szechuen),
Hankow, Shanghai, Chekiang,
Fukien, and Victoria (Hong-
kong) were represented by 8
Bishops, 15 foreign and 13
Chinese clergy, and 15 Chinese
laymen — a total of 51 out of a
possible 56.

The devotional life of the
Conference found its expression
in the daily communions at
7.45, missionary intercessions at
noon, and evening prayer at
5.30. On Sunday, March 28, the
Conference attended the morning '
service in Holy Trinity Cathe-
dral in a body, and listened to a
sermon by Bishop Moloney.
And the following Sunday morn-
ing a similar service was held at
St. John's, when the sermon was
preached by the Rev. Hu I^an-
ding, of Wuchang, who had been
elected to that office by the
Chinese delegates.

Two missionary meetings were
held. One at the Martyrs'
Memorial Hall, which was ad-
dressed by Bishop Roots, of
Hankow, the Revs. F. ly. Norris,
of Peking, and S. T. Mok, of
Canton, and by Dr. M. T. Liu,
of Hangchow. Bishop Moloney,
of Chekiang, presided, and Bish-
op CaSvSels, of Western China,
gave the benediction. The

other meeting was at Holy
Trinity Cathedral on Sunday
evening, April 4, and was ad-
dressed by Bishop Cassels, Bish-
op Roots, and Bishop Price.

The Conference found its
greatest difficulty in conducting
its business in such a way as
w^ould allow all the Chinese
delegates to keep informed of
what was going on. After
several expedients had been
tried, it was found that all the
Chinese, except those from Fu-
kien and Hongkong, could under-
stand Mr. Ts'en, of Wuchang,
speaking in Hankow Mandarin.
Thereafter all speeches in Eng-
lish and all resolutions were
translated by him into Mandarin ;
when a Chinese spoke, his
Speech was translated into Eng-
lish by one of the foreign del-
egates ; if the Chinese was from
either Fukien or Hongkong, the
English was also rendered into
Mandarin for the benefit of the
other Chinese. The minutes of
the day were translated every
night by two Chinese secretaries
and posted on the wall of the
room, where all Chinese delegates
were living together. In these
ways it was found possible to
overcome a language difficulty
that is, perhaps, as great as any
that the world affords. Once
the plan was worked out — as it
was on the second day of the
sessions — all went with perfect
smoothness.

The Conference organized
with Bishop Scott as President,
Bishop Cassels as Vice-Presi-
dent, the Revs. F. L. Norris and
W. S. Moule as foreign Secre-
taries, and the Rev. P. N. Tsu
and Mr. T. ly. Ts'en as Chinese
Secretaries.

294

The Chinese Recorder

[May

The main business before the
Conference was the organization
of a Synod that should represent
all the Anglican missions in
China. A committee that had
been at work for two j^ears
brought in a report that ultimate-
ly was adopted substantially as
presented. It calls for a repre-
sentation from each diocese, con-
sisting of its Bishop, four clergy,
and four laymen ; each diocese
deciding upon its own method
of choosing its clerical and lay
delegates.

Ten other committees ap-
pointed in 1907 reported, and
their reports were acted upon.
The Conference appointed no
less than twenty-one committees
to carry on the necessary work
and report at the Conference,
to be held, D. V., in April,
1912.

The Chinese delegates pre-
sented an agreeable surprize one
day in the form of a letter
of thanks to the two mother
churches for what they have
done in the past for the church in
China and of appeal for more
missionaries to meet the present
opportunities.

The Conference, at the request
of the Archbishop of Canter-
bury, endorsed the proposal to
erect a new diocese to consist
of the province of Honan, and
welcomed the Rev. W. C. White,
who is to be its first Bishop. It
is interesting to note that in the
person of Bishop White China
will have the first foreign mis-
sionary Bishop ever sent out by
an English Colony ; the diocese
of Honan being cared for by the
church in Canada.

Perhaps the most gratifying
thing in the Conference was the
way in which the Chinese del-
egates, who of course can have
had no such training in the
work of deliberative assemblies

as their foreign colleagues, took
their share in all discussions and
showed themselves read}^ and
prepared to bear the burdens of
their church. It seems most
probable that when the pream-
ble, constitution, and canons,
which have now been referred
to the several diocesan s3'nods,
shall have been finally adopted
by the Conference of 1912, the
Conference will resolve itself
into the first formal synod of
the church. It is a long step
in advance over the first in-
formal meeting of five Bishops
— including Corea, which has
now found it best to withdraw
from this Conference — that was
held in 1897, and is a vsign of
the rapidity with which the
Christian religion is advancing
in the empire.

New from Kiangsi

The following account from Mr.
Robert Porteous, of the C. I. M., sta-
tioned at Yuanchow, Kiangsi, will be
of interest, and all will be thankful
to know that the spiritual movement
which has been going on in the other
provinces, has now spread to that
part of the country. We also hear of
similar blessing in connection with
special meetings held in the province
of Shensi by Mr. A. Lutley and a
Chinese brother, Mr. Wang.

I want to tell you of the
lyord's mercy in vi.siting Yiian-
chowfu for this last week end.
The first indications of blessing
were when Mr. Liu, our native
helper, returned with Mr. Chu,
the converted potter, from the
Kweiki Conference. On the
Sunday morning Mr. Liu told
us of the Kweiki gatherings,
and a deep impression was made
by his confession and testimony.
His words were simple, pointed,
and sincere. God had met with
him, and he felt much ashamed

1909]

Missionary News

295

of his sinful condition in God's
sight and the way in which he
had been serving Christ. We
were expecting a visit from our
superintendent, Mr. Orr-Ewing,
who had been much blessed and
used in the Kweiki Conference,
so our hearts were lifted up to
God that He would visit needy
Yiianchow. On Monda}^ the
country folks commenced to
come in, and we had about forty
guests, consisting of the Chris-
tians and enquirers from the
country district. The first thing
out of the usual was a prayer
meeting at 6 a.m., Thursday
morning, which originated
amongst the Chinese themselves,
with Mr. Iviu as leader. I knew
nothing of the meeting until it
was in progress, and the first
sound I heard was the verses of
a well-known hymn sung in
Chinese style, and then fol-
lowed a time of prayer, during
which I heard some one sobbing.
Mr. lyawson, who had slipped
into the meeting, told me that
an old man had broken down
with the thought of having
nothing to repay the Saviour's
love. Mr. Orr-Kwing arrived
in the afternoon, having walked
through rain and mud for three
and a half days. His first words
to us were : * * I am sure that the
lyord is going to bless here."
In the evening we had a heart-
searching meeting, led by Mr.
Orr-Ewing, who spoke from
Revelation 3 , describing the con-
dition of the church at I^aodicea,
very applicable to the church
at Yiianchow. There was no
opportunity given for prayer or
confession, but the Holy Spirit
was at work, and the next
morning, shortly after dawn, we
gathered for a prayer meeting,
such a mejeting as I have never
been in before. Numbers were
soon down on their faces, and

prayer gave way to sobs ; such
heart-breaking sobs too. One
felt that God had indeed come
amongst us. Amongst those
who broke down was our young
helper, who confessed to having
had a quarrel in his home, and
then burst out in sobs asking
God to have mercy on him.
This brought an answering sob
from his wife, who had also
come to the meeting, and she
broke down, prayed for mercy
and confessed her sins. Our
Ping-siang helper also broke
completely down and sobbed
aloud for his sins. ' ' lyord have
mercy," he cried in agony,
" How can I help enlighten
others when I've not sought to
enlighten my own family ? " This
man was deeply moved, and
being a very reserved man there
could be no doubt that the Holy
Spirit had done a mighty work
in him.

Amongst others who confessed
was the carpenter, one of the
worst characters in the city.
He ridiculed the meetings at
first, but was brought low be-
fore the Lord and confessed his
sins. It was cheering to hear
this vile-mouthed fellow singing
at his work about the blood
of Jesus. *'Oh precious is
the flow that makes me white
as snow. No other fount I
know, nothing but the blood of
Jesus. ' '

Sunday was the crowning day,
being the last day of the gather-
ings. We were much in prayer
that those whom we felt were
holding back and unwilling to
confess, might be brought low
by the power of God. The
early morning prayer meeting
was a good preparation for the
day, and God wonderfully an-
swered prayer. The chapel,
which seats one hundred or so,
had been well filled during the

296

The Chinese Recorder

[May

week. On Sunday we were
packed ; about 140 attending.
Just after the morning service
two of the church members, who
had been at enmit}- for more than
a year, confessed their sins to
God and to each other, after
which Mr. Orr-Ewing, who was
conducting the service, led in
prayer. He onl}^ got as far as
"Calvary," when he himself
broke completely down, and with
the exception of one or two out-
siders, there was not a dry eye in
the chapel. It was some time be-
fore he could proceed and direct
our hearts to Him who, though
once crowned with thorns, is
now enthroned in the glory on
high, there for us at the right
hand with all power in heaven
and on earth.

The evening meeting was the
best of all ; about forty testifying
to blessing received. Amongst
them the carpenter ; as he stood
up with his face beaming, he
said : " Thank God, as soon as I
confessed I had very much
peace," and one could see from
his radiant looks that what he
said was true. Another man,

a B. A., confessed to sin and
prayed in the meeting, a thing
he had never been known to do
before. After the testimonies
an opportunity was given for
any who had not yet confessed
their sins to do so. We knew
of some who hadn't, the milk-
man and blacksmith being
amongst the number, and you
can imagine our joy when these
two, one after, the other, broke
down and confessed their sins,
crying for mercy.

Many were the answers to
prayer we had. One man came
in from the country to the
Saturday evening meeting, and
he was the first to pray and
confess his sin — gambling, etc.
We had all been praying very
much for this man. The Mon-
day morning prayer meeting
started at 4.30 a.m., and it was
a wonderful meeting. At the
close the two brethren who had
been reconciled, stood up and
prayed for each other, asking
God to have mercy and pardon
their sins. Then we had the
doxology, for our hearts were
full of praise to God.

The Month.

Industriai,.

Mr. H. C. Kinder, the British
engiiieer-in-chief of the Peking- Feng-
tien railway, is retained as consulting
engineer to the Board of Posts and
Communications.— It is decided to
grant the franchise for the Canton-
Macao railway to Chinese merchants
rather than to a foreign syndicate. —
An endeavor is to be made to secure
the retrocession to Chinese of the
Kaipiug mines. — It is said that a
rich gold strike has been made in
Ch'aoyaugkou, Mukden.

Governmental.

The Chinese government announ-
ces that Christians, as such, are not
to be deprived of the franchise, but
graduates of foreign schools are not
granted the right to vote because of
such graduation. — Instructions are
issued by Prince Su, Minister of the
Interior, for the taking of a census. —
Three men were decapitated on the
i6th instant because of their connec-
tion with the Anking mutiny.— Two
years is fixed as the limit of time
when modern law courts most be es-

1909]

The Month

297

tablished in eacli province. — It has
been decided to engage foreign naval
advisers to assist in the reorganiza-
tion of the Chinese navy. — The Min-
istry of War intends to introduce an
annual army budget and to complete
the organization of thirty-six divi-
sions of troops within the next four
years. — The Viceroy of Yunnan, Hsi
Liang, reports upon the serious con-
dition of the provincial finances and
the lack of capable men to carry
forward government affairs. — How to
dispose of the large amount of money
left by the death of the late Empress
Dowager is now the subject of dis-
cussion among the high officials. — It
is reported that the Chinese Chris-
tians in Peking have recently con-
vened a meeting to ask the Board of
Civil Administration for the grant of
the establishment of an independent
Chinese Christian mission. — Lien Yu,
the Imperial Resident at Llasa, has
asked to be relieved from his post,
but the government has refused to
consider a change at this critical
time.

Reform.

H. B. Tong Hyao-yi's petition to
the government to prevent the cir-
culation of Mexican dollars is con-
sidered to be impracticable. — A special
department is to be organized in
Peking to have in charge the girls'
schools in the Empire. — Forty-eight
shops for the sale of opium have
been closed in Peking. — The period
for the abolition of the growth of
opium is fixed at seven years. — It is
proposed to give special recognition
in the way of official rank to Chinese
gentry who become conspicuous
patrons of education. — H. E. Wang
Ta-hsieh, who has been in England
a year studying the English Constitu-
tion, has presented his report to the
throne.— The Prince Regent has
ordered the Waiwupu to negotiate
speedily for the abolition of likin and
to negotiate with foreign powers re-

garding an increase in the tariff. — The
body of Kwaiitung officials has asked
the government to abolish the gam-
bling tax system in Canton owing to
the evils arising from this form of
taxation.

China and Other Nations.

China notifies the U. S. govern-
ment that she has requested the
Japanese government to refer the
Chientao boundary dispute to the
Hague Tribunal. Japan informs the
Waiwupu that she cannot consent
to the proposal. — The local govern-
ment society in Canton protests
against the extension of boundary of
the Portuguese territory of Macao
proposed by the Portuguese commis-
sion.— Sir John Jordan, British Min-
ister, urges the Waiwupu to grant an
extension of the International Settle-
ments, Shanghai, and offers two
seats on the council to Chinese. The
gentry at Shanghai and vicinity hold
a meeting to protest against the
extension. — The China Naval Com-
mission asks for the retrocession of
Weihaiwei to be used as a Chinese
naval base. — The Chinese government
is said to be approaching the Russian
government with a view to the
retrocession to the Chinese Eastern
Railway. — Negotiations are under
way for the recognition by the
Chinese government of the new Ger-
man college in Kiaochow. — A protest
has been made by the Peking author-
ities against certain foreign parties
who were said to be erecting a wire-
less telegraph station in Shanghai. —
Elaborate arrangements are made for
the Emperor's funeral. — The Japanese
minister has recently protested to
the Waiwupu against the newspapers
of Kwantung inciting the Chinese to
anti-Japanese feeling. — The Chinese
minister to Russia has wired to Pe-
king that it has been agreed that the
Ussuri river should be the boundary
line between Chinese and Russian
territory.

298

The Chinese Recorder

[Ma}', 1909

Missionary Journal

MARRIAGES.

AT Laoliokow, Hupeh, 27th March,
Mr. LuDwiG Tv£:iT and Miss Mar-
garet Wangberg, both Norw.
Luth. M.

At Shanghai, 31st March, Rev. H. T.
StoneIvAKK, Eng. Bapt. M., Shar.-
si, and Mrs. Ralph Hodge, of
Carleon, Monmouthshire, England.

AT Shanghai, 8th April, Mr. K. H.
Nii^SSONand Miss H. E. SundAhi..

BIRTHS.

At Svvatow, 15th March, to Rev. and
Mrs. John Steele, E. P. M., a
daughter.

At Yungchowfu, Hunan, iSth March,
to Rev. and Mrs. J. Parkejr, C.
M. S., a son (Hamilton Forbes).

At Wuhu, 2 1st March, to Rev. and
Mrs. Jas. Smith, C. and M. A., a
son (James Wilfred).

At Fancheng, 31st March, to Mr. and
Mrs. H. A. Sibley, C. I. M., a son
(Paul Hermon).

AT Suifu, 31st March, to Mr. and
Mrs. R. E. McIntyre, a son.
(^Ernest Samuel).

DEATHS.

AT Meridian, Miss., U. S. A., 30th
January, Rev. Irving G. BoydstUxnt,
Ger. R. Ch. M., Shenchowfu, Hu-
nan, aged 36 years, of malarial
poison.

At Mienchih, loth March, Svbjn
GUSTAF Stalhammar, C. I. M.,
aged 15 months, of croup.

At Laohokow, Hupeh, 15th March,
Hadley Rutherford, youngest
son of Rev. and Mrs. A. W. Lager-
quist, C. I. M., aged one year, of
pneumonia.

AT Yiinyangfu, Hupeh, 19th March,
Paula, wife of Rev. A. Stevald,
Nor. Luth. M., aged 33 years, of
pneumonia.

AT Wuhu, ist April, Lawrence,
second son of Rev. and Mrs. F. L.
Mendenhall, F. C. M. S., aged 18
months and 26 days.

ARRIVALS.

AT HANKOW :—

31st March, Revs. Johan TORSitT,
Olav Dalland, Pfr H0ETH15, and

Dr. Volrath Vogt, Miss Hanna
HoETHR and Miss DaniRlle Jo-
hannessen (nurse), all Norw. M.
S. , Hunan.

At Peking, via Siberia :—

5th April, Misses A. M. Cable, E
French and F. L. French, all C.
L M., and all from England.

AT Shanghai : —

5th April, Misses I. M. M. ScoTT
and F. M. Cunningham, M.D., both
S. P. G.

loth April, Miss AgnES CowAn,
M.B , Irish Pres. M. ; Mr. and Mrs.
C. Howard Judd and two children
(ret. from t^ng.) and Mr. and Mrs.
J. G. KaudkrEr and two children
(ret. from Ger.), all C. I. M.

I2th April, Rev. H. J. Fairburn,
E. B. M. ; Mr. V. REnius, C. I. M.
(ret. from N. A.)

i8th April, Miss CarrutherS,
M.D., for Am. Pres. M., Soochow.

DEPARTURES.

1st April, Rev. W. Squibbs, wife
and four children, C. M. S., to Eng-
land.

2nd April, Mr. J. G. Hoglander,
C. I. M., to England.

3rd April, Miss E. GrEEnslade to
U. S. A. ; Mr. and Mrs. Oscar Car-
LEN to N. A.

9th April, Miss GrovES, Christian
M., to England.

loth April, Rev. T. D. Holmes,
Rev. and Mrs E. E. Jones and two
children, and Mrs. W. H. Millard
and three children, all A. B. M. U. ,
and all to U. S. A.

i2th April, Miss E. M. Crane, M.
E. M., toU. S. A.

17th April, Rev. T. E. Lower and
two children, F^ng. Bapt. M., to Eng-
land ; Dr. and Mrs. J. SjOQUiST and
child, Rev. and Mrs. D. Nelson and
three children, and Rev. and Mrs.
R. KiLEN and child, all to U. S. A.

22nd April, Mr. C. B. Hannah,
C. I. M., to Australia.

23rd April, Rev. J. McPhun, E. P.
M., to Ii^ngland.

..■IT-

THE CHINESE RECORDER

AND MISSIONARY JOURNAL

Published Monthly by the American Presbyterian Mission Press,
18 Peking Road, Shanghai, China

Editorial Board.

Editor-in-chief : Rev. G. F. Fitch, d.d.

Associate Editors: Rev. W. N. BiTTon and Rev. D. W. Lyon.

Bishop J. W. Bashford. Rev. J. C. Garritt, d.d. Mr. G, McIntosh.

Rev. K. W. Burt, m.a. Rev. J. C. Gibson, d.d. Rev. G. F. Mosher.

Rt. Rev. Bishop Cassei,s. Rev. D. E. Hoste. Prof. Lacey Sites.

Rev. A. Foster. Rev. D, MacGii^uvray. Rev. A. H. Smith, d.d.

VOL. XL JUNE, 1909 NO. 6

Editorial

Wk trust we shall not be thought to have trenched at all

upon the prerogatives of our excellent and most esteemed

neighbor, the China Medical Journal^ in devoting

^, , this number lars^ely to medical mission work. It is

/Bbfssions.

merely to carry out the idea with which we .started

some time since to have the Recorder set before its readers the
different phases of missionary work, devoting each number,
for the present, to one particular department. It would be
difficult to estimate the debt that the work of missions owes
to the medical missionary, the barred doors that have been
opened, the prejudices removed, the scales that have fallen
from the eyes of many who have come to see Christianity in
a new light. And it would seem as if medical mission work
in China, unlike what it has been in Japan, where they have
speedily been able to turn out any number of educated physi-
cians, would long need the advice and help of the foreign
physician, and general mission work will long continue to profit
by its help.

^ jf: *

How unique are the spiritual and moral opportunities

which are in the hands of the medical man, the wonderful

service which medical missionaries have rendered

'^^\ Tnar^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ °^ ^^^ kingdom of God may serve

to show. The spiritually minded, devoted,

thoroughly equipped doctor is a man whose capacity for the

300 The Chinese Recorder [June

service of God and man is well-nigh perfect, and the cause of
missions in China has been fortunate in the number and
quality of the medical men it has called forth. The very
success the work of these men produced, brought in its train
a danger which has continually to be borne in mind. A
hospital, or a dispensary, is not of necessity, or in itself a
strength to a mission centre. All depend upon the motive
and efficiency of the service. Missionary societies do not start
medical work as a merchant opens a shop, as a mere investment
of capital looking to a profitable return ; nor, on the other hand,
may they view such work as a mere means of ' heaping up
merit.' Jn the vital connection between the service and
saving of the souls and the bodies of men lie the essential
justification and purpose of medical missionary enterprise.

The conservation and development of the spiritual life of all
who are engaged in the medical work of missions is as impor-
tant as that of the clerical worker. Perhaps more so, for the
field is wider and the opportunities more intimate. It is there-
fore of the utmost importance to our cause that medical
students, trained in our schools, should have examples before
them of men well equipped and fully qualified for the pro-
fessional work, whose devotion to the cause of Christ is as con-
spicuous as their scientific attainments.

* ^ ^

Federation is once more to the fore in the second meet-
ing of the Presbyterian Federation, which took place in Shang-
hai just after the close of the Educational
^be Presbyterian Association meeting, with representatives
from Manchuria, Shantung (East and West),
Kiangsu, Chekiang, Canton, etc., and embracing Northern and
Southern Presbyterians, Scotch and Irish Presbyterians, Re-
formed, etc. It is well that the different denominations should
first remove the barriers that exist between the different sec-
tions of the same general denominational head, and thus prepare
the way for union with other denominations. And Federal
Union will gradulally be followed by organic union, — at least
we believe such to be the present trend. Difficulties of speech
were of course not wanting in a body composed of delegates
from such widely separated parts of the country, but even
these are not insurmountable, and will gradually grow less as
China emerges from her past chaotic condition into national
unity.

1909] Editorial 30I

Effort by means of organization, necessary as this is,
can never accomptish the spiritual unity of the Church of
Christ. The sympathy which is born of a sense
of common need and common service and which
is in turn the forerunner of mutual understand-
ing, develops best in an atmosphere of devotion. Prayer is a
very practical form of service, and has been found in experience
to solve, by its convincing revelation of spiritual kinship, prob-
lems which much striving and days of talk have failed to
overcome. No movements towards unity in church work are
likely to prove of lasting value which are not the outcome of a
deep desire to realize the High-Priestly prayer of Jesus Christ.
The church must approach its problems in the Master^ s spirit.
Is not a definite Prayer Union, having in view prayer on
all topics atFecting the relationship between missions of various
denominations, a need at t^is time ? Little organization
would be needed for such a project, but the fact that a band of
men and women had laid upon themselves the work of pray-
ing specifically in connection with all matters aflfecting the
spiritual unity and co-operation of the church bodies at work
in China^ and especially in their own districts, would assuredly
forward that cause. The Provincial Federation movements,
now being realized throughout China, would realize the benefit
of such prayer for the objects they have in view, in a marked
degree.

* * *

The unity of Christendom will not be accomplished ex-
cept under the influence of the spirit of love. Let love of the
brethren continue. For this reason it is
^vitit of Xove needful for all members of Christ's Church
to avoid anything in the way of mutual
fault-finding and recrimination. The ideal of Robert Morrison :
** Grace be with all who love the Lord Jesus in sincerity and
truth," is the sure means to a Catholic comprehension which
will carry God's people far along the road of co-operation and
comity towards union.

In days like the present, when the critical method is
affecting changes in attitude towards inherited traditions, and
it is sometimes difficult to see whither we are moving, it
becomes all the more necessary to give the spirit of Christian
love full play. Nothing is gained for Christ or His cause
by labelling Christian brethren whose methods of Biblical

302 The Chinese Recorder [June

research are of the critical order as unbelievers, or by stating
of them that they are unfaithful to God's Word. Nor, on
the other hand, is it in the spirit of our Master to speak of
those among us who are content with the doctrines of the
Fathers and the interpretation of Scripture as handed down as
ignorant or obscurantist. Every school of thought has its
weaknesses, and if the one we have mentioned tends to a
weakening of faith, the other has not been without its failures
of charity. In the kingdom of God there abideth these three :
Faith, hope, love ; and the greatest of these is love.

* * *

The Sixth Triennial Meeting of the Educational Associa-
tion has passed, and while some of the newspapers speak rather

_ _ depreciatingly of what it accomplished, we

Zbc BDucational • ^. ^ •/ • • if

_ . opme that it is unwise so early to express a

very decided judgment, as the results which

sometimes follow such meetings are far greater than was

anticipated. So much depends upon the committees which

have been appointed and how they do their work. Much can

be mooted and discussed which will only bear fruit in the

future. The following resolution in regard to a great

university for China w^as adopted, after rejecting a resolution

calling for a Christian Union University : —

Resolved, That, as Christian educators looking to the highest interests of
civilization in the Chinese empire, we express the conviction that a thoroughly-
Christian University, with the highest standards of scholar.'- hip, the largest
appliances for investigation, and the most modern methods of instruction, would
prove an inestimable boon to China at this turning-point in her hivStory. That in
addition to such a University, which might serve as a model for all higher
education in the empire, the size, the population of China, the eagerness of
the Chinese for education is so great as to render imperative the development
at the earliest possible moment of many of our existing Christian colleges in
the breadth and height of their scholarship, in the increase of their faculties,
and in the enlargement of their appliances for true university work.

On account of the great si^e of China and the general
complexity of the educational problem, we are not sure that
such a single great institution is the wisest thing for China, nor
did all the members of the Association so declare themselves. We
shall wait with interest to see whether and how it materializes.

* * ii«

The recent meeting of the Educational Association was

made memorable by being the first at which

^^ ^ ^ ^ Chinese educators made their voices heard.
B&ucators Speaft. -r. ^ ^^ ,, . , i j-j

Dr. Pong Sec, M.A., read a splendid paper

on standardizing the courses in our schools, makine them

1909] Editorial 303

as far as possible in harmony with the curricula of the
Board of Education with a view to securing government
recognition of mission schools. At the same time a memorial
was presented from fifteen prominent Chinese educators in
reference to the disfranchisement of graduates from mission
colleges. This memorial is couched in courteous terms,
and the writers recognize with sincere gratitude the efforts
made by missionaries for the good of the Chinese. But " since
the year 1900 '' the memorial says :

The Court of China has abolished the old order of things in respect to
education, but has taken no consideration of educational institutions estab-
lished by missions. This has, we think, wrought considerable injury to our
church, because applications for admission to our schools from those outside
the church have diminished considerably since then. There has been a daily
decrease, and we are losing exceptional opportunities for preaching the Gospel
to converted students. It is stated that the reasons for this falling off are :
Because our courses of study are irregular and not so well adapted as those
prescribed by the government. That there is undue preponderance of religion
or science or vernacular or national literature in our text-ljooks ; that these
text-books in many instances are antiquated, ill adapted and behind the times ;
that our schools do not use the same text-books and that our courses of study
are not correlated ; and finally that our finished products are neither east nor
west. Thus our students are lightly esteemed. Further and more important,
our Christian students, discouraged at the prOvSpects for improvement and
advancement, turn their backs on the church, bend the knee to Confucius and
voluntarily enter official institutions. Added to this is the p )tent fact that
our government has recently disfranchised the graduates of our church
schools. From these varied causes we observe these varied facts — hindrance,
opposition, and trouble. The outlook for our mission schools and Christian
students and virile church is indeed gloomy. Defenceless and almost hopeless
as we are, we appeal to your Association now opportunely holding its meetings
in Shanghai. It is with the utmost respect, gentlemen, that we beg to offer
a few suggestions that may in some small way relieve the situation.

I. L/Ct the Chijiese and foreign missionaries present a petition to the
Board of Education beseeching them to place our mission schools on the same
footing with government schools. 2. Let the Chinese and foreign mission-
aries form a joint Christian educational association for the purpose of
promoting and correlating our national education and the education of our
church schools.

* * *

Some years ago a distinguished visitor asked : ' ' What

draws the Chinese to the Gospel ? What specially appeals to

_ _ them?" And now the question is being: put

^f ^.^ ^ , and investierated afresh, as appears from the

01 tbe Gospel. . ,, . ^^^ , ' . . ^. . . .

lollowmg : *^What was it m Christianity

which made special appeal to you? (Chinese) . . . Was it the

sense of sin ? " The answer made to the visitor was : It

fills a universal need of man, be he from West or East,

the need of pardon and renewal for holiness of life. We

commend the subject to our readers who may be in a

position to follow up the enquiry among their own converts.

Answers to be serviceable should be from thinking Christians

304 The Chinese Recorder [June

of some years' experience. Perhaps the majority can give
no clear account of how they were drawn to Christ. Amid
the conflicting emotions of the birth-hour who can say, Why
and Wherefore ? Nevertheless, some good lessons may be
deducible from a careful and wide induction of answers, this
for example, and perhaps it will be a surprising result to some.
We may be led to examine afresh the Gospel as to its funda-
mental contents, its essential good news, and the best method
of preaching it. A perfect conspectus of Chinese Christian
experience, such as George Albert Coe might make, would
likely explode some pet notions, and it may be revolutionise
our apologetics for China.

Evidence still keeps coming in that the revival wave has
not spent its force in China. I^et us rather have faith that it
will go on till not a corner of the parched
1Rcvmi%cssor\6. ^^^ thirsty land has failed to receive its
quota of blessing. Nay, as a friend put it in another con-
nection, we hope that ^/le wave will become an everflowing
and everwidening river of interest — which is so much more
satisfactory than a wave which comes, passes on, and is
gone. A few stand in doubt of this movement, wondering
whether such torrential confessions of sin are advisable in
public. Well, judging by Manchuria, the Holy Spirit settled
His own modus operandi^ and has kept it up ever since.
These revivals have emphatically not been ' ' worked up ' ' by
anyone. They have come. If they had not been needed,
they would not have come. We cannot choose the form.
Surely the church needed to begin afresh at Pentecost, where
evidently many Chinese never began, and hence this over-
whelming sense of sin and need of pardon. Nominal Chris-
tianity must needs go back to Calvary and Pentecost, or it
will never come into the inheritance of the saints at all.
Although it is still somewhat early to gather assured lessons
from the revivals, we may, however, surmise this at least that
many Chinese were merely argued into the church ; their
consciences meanwhile being asleep. But now there is a
discovery of conscience according to John xvi, 7-9, and with
it the discovery of the blessedness of sins confessed ; ''face"
being thrown to the winds as Satan's device to ruin the
soul.

1909] Editorial 305

Is the reform for which China is waiting, and without

which all progressive projects will prove vain, namely, the

reform of her civil service, any nearer to-day

than it was two years ago ? A ' root and branch '

policy, touching the basis upon which the

whole system of official life rests, is essential to everything

else which the nation needs of new policy, and it does not

seem to be in view. Some form of corruption, either in the

attainment of office, or for adequate sustenance when office is

obtained, is still necessary to official life, and the road to

national service is therefore still barred to honourable men.

The most high sounding and well intentioned edicts must
beat in vain against such a barrier as exists in this condition of
affairs. All sorts and conditions of reforms are halting to-day
because those who should be the agents for carrying them out
are rendered incapable, where they are not ignorant, by the
system under which they have to live. An adequately salaried,
intelligent officialdom is an absolute necessity to a reform ad-
ministration, and no number of minor reforms or exalted edicts
will bring into the public service the men China needs so sorely
until that service is made worthy. If the high officials of this
empire could be brought to secure the services and advice of a
committee of the finest administrators available throughout the
world with a view to administrative and financial reform, and
would act upon their recommendations, the result would be
worth any expense which might be incurred in the process.
* * *

The great Missionary Conference which is to be held in
Edinburgh in June of next year, will doubless mark an epoch
in the work of missions throughout the world,
^ . and many eyes will be turned thitherwards and

many prayers go up for its success. It is hoped
that it will give a ''review of the whole missionary situation up
to date." The plan of the Madras and China Centenary Con-
ference has been adopted, and eight great commissions are to pre-
pare exhaustive pronouncements on as many great departments
of the work. Many missionaries in China have doubtless been
asked to correspond with one or another of these commissions, and
it is hoped that all will make their replies as complete as pos-
sible. It will be labor well sperft, for the Conference is intended
to be epochal as no other before it. The church is fully ripe for
a phenomenal advance in the evangelization of the world.

306

The Chinese Recorder

^be Sanctuary)

[June, 1909

" The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.'^— St. James v, 16.
" For where two or three are gathered together in my Name, there am I in the midst of
them"— Si. Matthew xviii, 20.

For an increasing efficiency in the
scientific work of the hospitals.

For such union in work as will best
conserve energy aud permit evangel-
istic and scientific growth.

For the Mission Boards at home,
that they be guided to a wise selection
of those who apply for appointment
as medical missionaries.

That in all this work the great aim
should be the revelation of the power,
the wisdom, and the love of God,

For direction and guidance in the
duty of giving of our substance to the
Ivord, and that realizing we are but
stewards we may give to the utmost.

For the World Missionary Confer-
ence to be held in Edinburgh in 1910.

A Vesper Hymn.

O Saviour of the world forlorn,
Who, man to save, as man wast born ;
Protect us through this coming night,
And ever save us by Thy might.

Be with us, Lord, in mercy nigh.
And spare Thy servants when they cry ;
Our sins blot out, our prayers receive,
Our darkness lighten and forgive.

O let not sleep o'ercome the soul,
Nor Satan with his spirits foul ;
Our flesh keep chaste, that it may be
A holy temple unto Thee.

To Thee, who raakest souls anew,
With heartfelt vows we humbly sue,
That pure in heart, and free from stain.
We from our beds may rise again.

All laud to God the Father be ;

All laud, Eternal Son, to Tliee ;

All laud, as is for ever meet.

To God the blessed Paraclete. Amen.

Pray

For God's blessing upon all medical
missionary work.

For the missionar)^ doctors, that
they may be kept in God's steadfast
fear and love, that they may not lose
courage through their lack of support
or multiplicity of duties, that they
may be patient and compassionate
toward those to whom they minister,
and that they may daily remember
that they have a God to glorify and a
soul to save.

For the missionary nurses, that
they may see and know the great
opportunities given them to tell of
Christ's love to those who are under
their care.

For all Chinese doctors, nurses, and
other medical attendants, that love of
their brethren may always be their
impelling motive, and that they may
show Christ's love by word and deed.
For all hospital and dispensary
evangelists, that by faithfulness in
preaching and kindliness to the sick,
they may lead many to salvation.

For such increase of evangelistic
workers, both foreign and Chinese,
as will permit efficient ''following
up" of the great opportunities made
by the medical mission work.

O Christ our Lord, who art the
great Physician, we pray for Thy
especial blessing upon our hospitals
and medical work. Have mercy upon
those who are sick and in pain, and
heal the diseases of their bodies and
of their souls. Bless the doctors and
nurses who are engaged in this work,
make them patient and compassionate
toward those to whom they minister,
and as Thou hast honored them by
calling them to follow Thee in Thy
blessed work of healing, keep them
in Thy steadfast fear and love. Amen,

Give Thanks

For the rapidly growing medical
mission work, its increasing efficiency,
and the larger opportunities it offers
for "manifesting Christ to the Gen-
tiles."

For those patients whose minds
and hearts seem to open up at once,
and who are willing and glad to talk
on spiritual themes. P. 346.

That Christ's love is sufficient to
make men willing to endure all the
disagreeable part of this work. P. 323.

For the continually growing sense
of responsibility for self-support that
is seen in the Chinese church.

Contributed Articles

How Can We Best Secure the Highest Spiritual
Results in Our Medical Colleges

BY DR. T. COCHRANE, PEKING

BEFORE considering direct spiritual effort, there are
many fundamental questions which must be taken
into account, on which depend the attainment of our
Christian ideals.

In our college and hospital work — and hospital work
cannot be disassociated from college work — we must aim at
the very highest efficiency if we are to speak and work with
power for spiritual fruit, and it is only through the highest
possible efficiency that we can hope for the greatest spiritual
results.

The task which the medical educator sets himself is an
extremely difficult one. The number of subjects included in a
modern medical education, and the large field each subject
covers, together with the amount of clinical work that
requires to be done, make the task to be accomplished by the
man whose Christian ideal is high, harder than missionaries in
general have any conception of.

To attain our object many things are necessary, and the
first is, to obtain the very best doctors the West can produce,
men who are or shall become thoroughly proficient in the
Chinese language, men whose Christian fervour is beyond all
question.

This is a triple qualification which involves a problem
not easily solved. Taking furloughs, sick-leave, and other
interruptions into account, how are we to get together a
sufficient number of such men to handle the many subjects
which it is necessary to include in a modern medical curric-
ulum ?

Then comes the question of building and equipment for
thorough work, and again the question is complicated. Can
we get a sufficient number of out-patients and in-patients — men,
women, and children — to supply the necessary amount of

Note. — Readers of the Recorder are reminded that the Editorial Board
assumes no responsibility for the views expressed by the writers of articles
published in these pages.

308 The Chinese Recorder [June

clinical material ? Can we give each student a sufficient
number of beds to look after to admit of his gaining sufficient
experience ? Can we afford all the necessary appliances in
these progressive days for proper treatment of every case ?
Can we show our students how the work ought to be done ?
We have been in the habit of doing medical mission work,
like so many other forms of mission work, in such a haphazard,
inefficient fashion in the past that we frequently find several
hospitals in one large centre, sometimes open and sometimes
shut, all doing miserably poor work compared with what
could have been done had sectarian differences not prevented
efficient departmentalised work in an institution where a
sufficient staff did things as they are done at home.

We cannot drag students from hospital to hospital to do
clinical work ; classes are too numerous to admit of this waste of
time, and even if we could, these separate hospitals are all
inefficient and the student could not get the training he ought
to get and could get had forethought and intelligence and Chris-
tian charity had its way in the establishment of one strong
union place instead of three or four weak separate hospitals.

A union institution would go on independent of furloughs
and sick-leave and summer holidays. Each doctor would be
happy in having a special department or section of the work
which he could do thoroughly. He would be free, to a large
extent, from the carking care of financial burdens and the load
of responsibility which crushes so cruelly the single man in
face of dangerous operations and overwhelming calls. And
above all he would be able to find time to follow his healing
touch with the saving message which at present he is too tired
to deliver or which he scarcely feels fit to declare because
waiting patients are clamouring for the attention which he
cannot give promptly, or which, when given, is not what he
would like it to be. How all such drawbacks will affect the
student who is going out to preach, as well as to heal, can be
readily conceived.

There are many proposals on foot for starting medical
education. It would be well if the highest spiritual results are
to be achieved that the greatest care and forethought be used
and that the ripest experience be called in for this great work.

It is an enormously expensive one, and we have got at the
outset to ask ourselves, Are we justified in starting it ? And,
if we are, are we using every means in our power to secure

1909] Highest Spiritual Results in Medical Colleges 309

adequate results for the expenditure of men and time and
money involved ? No work will leave a more lasting
impression on the land and do more good physically, morally,
spiritually, and socially, than medical education, associated as
it must be with hospital work, when the whole is carried on
thoroughly by earnest devoted Christian men. But on the
other hand, if we fall short of our aim it is open to doubt
whether our money would not have brought greater results if
spent on evangelistic or other work,

I have tried to show that we are not reaping the full
benefit from our hospital work as it is carried on now, and we
must be sure that we are not adding medical education to our
present responsibilities in a way which will perpetuate
existing mistakes.

In embarking on new schemes of this sort it is necessary
to consider every detail with an eye to the main issue, which
is not the glory of some particular mission nor the swelling of
statistics, but the advancement of God's kingdom, — the salva-
tion of men. It is too often taken for granted that, given
Christian men to run the scheme, all is well. Yes all is well
if you have enough men and proper facilities to ensure the
result aimed at, but not otherwise. If the doctor has no time
to stand in the hospital chapel or take prayers with the
patients or services on Sundays, we cannot expect the students
we turn out to do any better. It is true we can do much
humanitarian work, and our influence is all the time for good,
but is this all we intend to aim at ? I know several men who
were trained by Christian doctors who are now in touch with
the very highest in the land. One of these has testified to my
knowledge to the saving power of Christ in the presence of a
Viceroy, but I often ask myself. Are they doing what they
would have done had it been possible to spend more time on
their spiritual development ? Our work is one of the most
potent influences for the downfall of suffering and error. Its
Christ-like characteristics reveal the beauties of our religion
to those who will not read our books or come to our chapels.
By its means we can get near to men in their most leceptive
moments and we can influence in a unique way those who
control great destinies and who are beyond our reach by other
means. What a splendid weapon ; how sad that sometimes
when it is forged we have neither time nor strength to wield it
with effect.

3 10 The Chinese Recorder [June

Happily we are waking up in these last days to realize
that a sectarian name on a building or a sectarian label on
our drugs is less than the small dust of the balance ; we are
beginning to see that we need, in these strenuous times — when
the latent non-Christian forces are beginning to move and to
follow our example, though with no Christian motive behind
them nor liigh spiritual ideal in front of them, but with plenty
of money and with men in the making — to stand shoulder to
shoulder and to do together what we could never achieve
separately.

Having then by the widest union, the most comprehensive
plans, and the best possible equipment for the most thorough
work put ourselves in the commanding position which all this
secures, we then come to the question of students. Our doors
will, I presume, be thrown open to Christians and non-Christians
alike, but if we can secure say a two-thirds majority of
Christians we shall go far towards ensuring a predominantly
Christian tone in the school. Here again is a reason for wide
union and, in the meantime, only a limited number of colleges.
We here find it difficult to get enough Christian students with
the requisite attainments, although we have been receiving
men from the extreme south and from the extreme north of
the empire as well as from the surrounding country. We
have now seventy-five students in the college, fifty-three of
whom are Christians.

But the quality of the Christians is another matter of the
most vital importance. Many men come to us professing to be
Christians, who are, after all. Christians only in name. Our
aim is to turn the men out warmer Christians than when they
came, but if we fail, the blame does not necessarily rest upon
us. *' Rotten wood cannot be carved." Such men, during
their stay in college, may be soundly converted ; this is our
hope, but it does not do, when in after life they prove to be
failures, to blame the college which sent them out. If the
men the churches supply us with are not of the right sort the
blame does not rest with us. If their aim, when they leave
college, is money-making, we may have supplied them with the
knowledge necessary to attain their end, and we can only
deplore that while giving them the knowledge we were unable,
in spite of all our efforts, to inspire them with the high
Christian ideals which their profession encouraged us to hope
they had when they entered. Medical students and assistants

1909] Highest Spiritual Results in Medical Colleges 3II

are often spoken of disparagingly. Is this fair ? If the
preachers who have remained faithful had been beset by
similar temptations, would they have done better ? Were the
men who entered the hospital as good material to begin with
as other mission workers ? Had the doctor who trained them
a fair chance to spend the requisite time on the spiritual side
of his work ? All these factors have got to be taken into
account. There is often a hesitation expressed with regard to
giving our workers acquirements which will increase their
wage-earning capacity, e. g. , a knowledge of English. Medicine
comes into the same category. For my part I would bestow
lavishly every advantage upon our Christians. I would hold
nothing back and would give with no niggardly hand. I would
trust them, and at the same time would pray for them with-
out ceasing and seek to establish them in their most holy
faith. Some would remain faithful in the highest spiritual
sense and some would fail, but the result would be ultimately
the best for our cause.

There is often a tendency to do everything possible to
retain the brightest and warmest Christian men to enter the
ministry ; they are considered to be too good for medicine.

This looks almost like a reflection on the medical
missionary. I have great sympathy with the desire expressed
by many of our men to study medicine, I am not inclined to
look upon them with suspicion, and I feel sorry when I see
them given unwillingly, remembering how seriously I myself
debated the point whether to study for the ministry or for
the medical profession, and how I chose the latter from the
purest motives. There are two men in my mind just now who
were allowed to enter the medical college very grudgingly
by their pastors, who are our very greatest assets in the Chris-
tian work and influence of the college.

In our work here our supreme wish is, while giving our
students the best training in our power, to ever keep before
them the incomparable importance of the highest Christian
ideals, and, in the case of those who are not Christians, to do
all we can to win them to Christ. We are striving with more
or less success to accomplish our object in various ways, some
of which are mentioned below. There is no compulsion about
attending any of the serivces or Bible classes. We think this
the wisest plan for many reasons, and it has the advantage of
enabling us to see who is keen about these things and who is

312 The Chinese Recorder [June

not, and thus helping the one and exhorting the other. We
have morning and evening prayers. It is necessary for the
man at the head of the institution at least to attend these
services regularly and for as many of the teachers to do so as
possible. When the teachers are too busy to go the students
are quick to present the same excuse.

The morning services are conducted as far as possible by
the teachers and students in turn. This gives the teacher a
chance to meet the students face to face on the religious issues,
and in the case of the students it is a great help for the Christian
students to take part in direct work of this kind among their
fellows. Evening prayers are often conducted by our hospital
preacher, who is a college graduate and who, in this way and
in Bible class work, takes an interest in the men.

The attendance at prayers which, as I have said, is not
compulsory, is very creditable. At evening prayers usually
all the resident students attend.

These services are short, but we try to make them bright
and to have addresses with a sharp point. We try to get those
who come regularly to use their influence to bring any who
may be slack, and we ourselves keep a sharp lookout, so that
we know who comes and who does not come. We find the
Christian students very amenable to a little exhortation. They
know they ought to come to prayers, and if they are not
coming and can come, a word has usually the desired effect.
We try to make them realize that it is only right to begin and
end the day with God, and we impress upon them the necessity
of setting an example to those students whose only knowledge
of Christianity comes through their observation of Christians.

On Sundays we endeavour to look after the students in
various ways. One of us is always present at church, and he
gets to know how many of the students have attended service.
Other students assist in the street preaching chapel and other
again go with one or other of the doctors to surrounding
out-stations. In the latter work the students are looked after,
for the most part, by the doctor of their particular mission.
There are altogether about half a dozen stations which are
visited in this way ; all of them being within easy reach of the
city. The students render very great service in this work and
for the most part preach earnestly and eloquently. We often
see patients at these places, and this adds to the interest and
usefulness of the work. We opened a new station a few

1909] Highest Spiritual Results in Medical Colleges 3^3

months ago, and already we have several inquirers, and large
numbers come to the services.

On Sunday evenings we have our college service, to
which we try to get all our resident students ; some, however,
go off for the week-end, so that our attendance at this Sunday
night meeting is smaller than that on the other nights. This
service is usually conducted by some missionary in the city or
by a Chinese pastor or evangelist ; the variety thus secured
being much appreciated. Last Sunday we had a very eloquent
address from a Chinese pastor, wlio in emphasising the splendid
opportunities which medical work presented, told the students
that he owed his conversion to the work of our hospital.

In addition to these various activities the students them-
selves carry on Y. M. C. A. work. They hold a weekly meet-
ing and, besides, organize Bible study circles, which meet at
convenient hours for the members attending each circle. The
Y. M. C. A. also takes an interest in morning prayers and
appoints leaders, and it organizes other things, such, e.g., as
welcome meetings for new students.

In addition to these and other forms of work the power of
personal influence and example must be taken into account.
All the Christian influences of the place play around the
students. They cannot help seeing that the motive power of
all our work is the constraining love of Christ. The kindness
shown to patients — and I have often observed that the gentleness
and general attitude and bearing of the medical missionary in
the treatment of a patient is a sermon in itself, and the same
may be said of many of our Christian students — the prayer and
singing and preaching in the wards, in which our students are
encouraged to help, all tell.

We try also as far as possible to take a personal interest
in each man ; this is not easy, but it is our aim, and we achieve
it to some degree. Each member of the resident staff has a
list made out containing the names of a certain number of
students with the request that he will do all he can to get
in touch with them. He is asked to pray for each and,
directly or indirectly, to try and find out about his spiritual
state. A weekly meeting of the resident staff makes the
spiritual welfare of the college a matter of very earnest prayer.

Another very great help is to get Chinese workers and
Christian students interested in the objects we are aiming at,
viz., the spiritual growth of our Christian men and the conver-

314 The Chinese Recorder [June

sioii of the non-Christians. And here the value of the warm-
hearted, zealous Christian student is of especial value. We
have found the push and initiative of those men our most
valuable asset ; many of their suggestions have been adopted,
and they are always to be relied upon for sympathetic help in
every earnest spiritual endeavour.

And, finally, a great responsibility rests upon the man at
the head of affairs ; his word and influence go a long way with
the men ; when he observes coldness or slackness he can do
much by timely exhortation to revive Christian aspirations and
remind his students of their Christian obligations, and of
course he must show an interest in all that affects each man
as well as in his spiritual welfare. Well may we cry, ' ' Who is
sufficient for these things ?"

To sum up then we can best secure the highest spiritual
results in our medical colleges : —

Firstly, by using every means in our power to give the
men the best medical training possible, and this, under present
circumstances and in these changing times, necessitates the
sinking of all differences in a union which is at once
commonsense and Christian.

Secondly, by arranging the opportunities for Christian
work as methodically and vigorously as we do our classes.

And thirdly, by being and doing what in our ideal
moments we feel we would like our students to be and do.

If we can accomplish these objects God will supply the
rain and sunshine for our harvest.

The Value of Following Up Hospital Work

BY DR. F. A. KELLER, CHANGSHA

AN interesting hospital report came to hand this afternoon
and on one of its pages was this striking sentence :
^'But the majority (of the patients) come from a
distance, and we have had so few workers we have not been
able to follow them up after returning to their homes. In fact
our whole work suffers from the lack of a good Chinese
evangelist.''

This statement suggests two facts of vital importance to
those who seek to make the medical side of missionary work
attain its highest degree of efficiency as an evangelistic agency.

1909] The Value of Following Up Hospital Work 31 5

First, the cases must be ''followed up" after they leave the
hospital or dispensary, and, second, the doctor must be sup-
ported by an adequate staff of colleagues and assistants in order
to make this follow-up work a possibility.

The writer of the report mentioned above by no means
bears the burden alone. Doubtless many a busy doctor
breathes a sigh as he sees a patient, who may have been in
the hospital for a month or more, and with whom he has
talked and prayed, leaving for a distant district that is still in
utter heathen darkness, where there is no missionary, no
Gospel hall, and which he himself has little or no hope of
visiting in the near future. Is there nothing more to be done
for this man ? There most certainly is, and it is because of
this conviction that this paper is being written.

Recently an earnest and thoughtful evangelist, who is
connected with our work, but lives in an entirely distinct part
of the city, said to the waiter: "It is too bad that many
people come to the hospital two, three, and more times, hear
a little of the Gospel, and then as soon as their illnesses are
cured or relieved, they stop coming and are lost sight of. If
you will keep a list of all patients living in my part of the city
and give it to me, I will call on the patients in their homes
and see if in this way we cannot get a greater harvest from the
seed sown in the hospital. "

At the Yale Hospital, Dr. Hume's splendid Chinese
assistant. Dr. Hou, became much concerned over the spiritual
needs of a village some ten li distant, the home of several
patients who had come to the hospital, had heard the Gospel,
had been cured of their physical infirmities, and then had
returned to their heathen surroundings and associations. He
asked Dr. Hume if he might go out to the village on Sunday
mornings and preach to these people. The result was a series
of excellent meetings, in which not only was the seed already
sown watered, but much new seed was sown in soil prepared by
what had been heard of the love and skill and tender care
received by those who had been at the hospital.

These two cases are quoted to show that our really con-
secrated Chinese fellow-workers are thinking about these
things and feel the need of follow-up work, and also because
of the two valuable suggestions that have come from them as
to some of the methods by which follow-up work may be
prosecuted.

316 The Chinese Recorder [June

Some very busy doctor, alone in his station, may say that
while he recognizes the great value of follow-up work where
it is possible, for him it is impossible. He must be content to
sow the seed and trust that some Apollos may be sent along to
water it. The writer believes, however, that no man is so
busy but he can do some follow-up work, and that with a
well systematized method the amount of this work that can be
done, and the fruitfulness of it will be a surprise and joy to all
who undertake it.

To lay out a plan of campaign we need to classify our
patients, not into the two familiar divisions of the hospital
report — "Out-patients and In-patients" — but rather into three
divisions : First, Local Patients. Second, Patients from
distant cities, or localities near cities where there are mission-
aries. Third, Patients from distant localities where there are
no missionaries.

It is assumed that each patient leaves the hospital with a
Scripture portion at least and with some Christian literature.
Moreover it is recognized that it is not likely that extensive
follow-up work can be done in the case of every patient,
though a certain amount can be done for each one and a much
larger work for special ones. The example of Christ is well
worth considering and following. The time came in the
course of His public preaching when He called to Him those
who had been following Him, who had seen His miracles and
had heard His teaching, and from among them He chose
twelve who should be with Him, and to whom He might
explain more carefully the things of the kingdom.

Many patients come to us who are utterly unresponsive to
the presentation of spiritual truth, while there others in both
the dispensary and the wards whose minds and hearts seem to
open up almost at once, and who are willing and glad to talk
on spiritual themes. Follow-up work, undertaken on behalf of
the latter class, if conducted under the guidance of the Holy
Spirit, is bound to meet with most gratifying success.

METHODS OF FOLLOW-UP WORK.

I. Follow-Up work on behalf of class i (Local Patients).
A useful general method is to have a neatly printed card,
giving a list of all Gospel meetings and other public services
with a cordial invitation to attend. A verse of Scripture on
one side of the card will make it of value even if its invitation

1909] The Value of Following Up Hospital Work 317

to the meetings is not accepted. One of these cards, accom-
panied by a friendly word, should be handed to each patient
as he leaves the hospital.

A directory of city patients is of great value. Take a
memorandum book and divide it into sections, allowing from
two to four pages to each, or in case of very long streets,
to each section of the street. In this book enter the names of
the patients according to the streets on which they live or
work, thus all the patients of any locality will be grouped
together and can be found quite readily. Such a directory
will make it possible, once or twice a year, to put a fresh
invitation to the meetings into the hands of the majority of
the patients, both old and new. It will also make it possible
to put notices of special services, in a personal kind of way,
into the hands of a large number of people who, of their own
will, have placed themselves in contact with us in the past.
These invitations will cause them to think of the kindness and
help they received at the hospital, and may lead them to think
of the words of life which they heard while in the waiting or
consulting room or in the wards.

Another memorandum book, small enough to slip into the
pocket, arranged like the one above, but containing only the
names of those patients who have made several return visits to
the hospital, or who have shown some interest in the Gospel,
will be found most helpful. More space should be given to
each person to permit a record of interesting facts in connec-
tion with calls and other efforts on his behalf. By having the
names arranged by streets the doctor can take a short walk
down this street to-day, up that street to-morrow, and another
street next day, stopping in the shops where patients are at
work, asking questions about their trade, about the articles
they have for sale, and about themselves. Of course a word
will be spoken for the Master, and invitations to the meetings
renewed. Often some little thing may be purchased which will
strengthen the bond of friendship and give to the patient an
added assurance of the foreign doctor's interest in him. It hardly
seems necessary to add that where there is no lady doctor and no
trained nurse, the doctor's wife, or one of the lady missionaries
in the station, together with a Bible- woman, may do follow^-up
work among the women patients by visiting in their homes.

Let no one think that the benefits of the above method
accrue to the patient alone ; there is a decided reflex benefit ;

3i8 The Chinese Recorder [June

the doctor who persistently follows this plan will find the
knowledge of the people and their customs increasing, useful
words and phrases will be added to his vocabulary, and he
will be gathering new and pertinent illustrations that will
give point and power to his preaching.

II. Follow-up work for those patients living at a
distance, but in a locality where there are missionaries, will
be done most satisfactorily in most cases by letter writing.
When the patient is leaving, tell him about the Gospel hall in
his city, or near his home ; urge him to go to it and give him
a letter of introduction to the missionary. In addition, be sure
to write another letter to the missionary promptly and send it
to him by post. In this letter give any helpful information
about the patient and any facts which will help to stir up the
missionary's interest in the case. This letter may be followed
up by a letter of enquiry a few months later, at which time
a letter may be written to the patient also.

III. Follow-up work for patients from distant places
where there are no missionaries. For this class of patients,
visitation easily takes first place. To add to the pleasure,
thoroughness and effectiveness of this method a book of
itineraries should be kept. Look in any of our home
magazines and see the scores of attractive advertisements of
carefully prepared itineraries for vacation trips to all parts of
the world. What time and thought, what map hunting, what
reading have been invested in the preparation of these
itineraries ! Shall we work with less earnestness, enthusiasm,
and care in the preparation of itineraries that will make
possible the more thorough delivery of the great message
entrusted to us ? A few pages of this book of itineraries
should be assigned to each main road leading out of the city,
and these pages divided up into five or ten It sections, covering
say one hundred li in each direction, with each section headed
by the name of the town, village, or market at that point.

By the use of the excellent provincial maps now to be had,
and an occasional visit to the chair and coolie hongs near the
city gates, a most accurate book may be compiled. In the
proper section of this book the names of patients who manifest
some interest and with whom we wish to keep in touch, may
be entered. Before long the book will contain a list of names
of grateful patients living along each main road, and the

1909] The Value of Following Up Hospital Work 319

doctor will be ready for his follow-up journeys. As he travels
slowly from his centre to some objective point fifty or a
hundred li distant he will be able to have a series of visits and .
personal talks with his old patients scattered along the way,
and they will be glad to help him arrange for a number of
clinics and Gospel meetings to be held in various centres on
his return journey. If any doctor thinks that he is too busy
for such journeys let him look at the splendid report of Dr.
Cole, of Ningpo. Dr. Cole, with a record of 11,851 out-
patients, 636 in-patients, and 193 operations under anesthetic
for 1908, made nine visits to a city ten miles distant, and
during these visits treated over eight hunderd patients, besides
holding Gospel meetings.

In some cases it may be best to turn over the list of
patients on certain roads to missionaries of other societies who
are travelling frequently on those roads and ask them to look
up the patients and minister to their spiritual needs, asking
them also to report any facts of unusual interest in connection
with the patients, and especially the conversion of any of them.
It is in connection with this branch of follow-up work that
the card index system of hospital records shows some of its
great advantages over the old book records. Each patient has
a case card, and these cards are arranged in numerical order ;
the corresponding name cards being arranged in dictionary
order. In the book of itineraries the name and number of
the patient are entered, then in preparing for a journey it is
only the work of a few minutes to pick out the case cards of
all the patients living along the road over which the doctor is
planning his journey. These cards can be placed in a canvas
case prepared for the purpose and taken along on the trip.
Any interesting conversations or experiences with the patients
can be recorded on these cards, and a cross put by the patient's
name in the book of itineraries as an indication that the man
has been visited and that some matter of interest has been
recorded. A different sign should be used for each succeeding
journey, as a square, a triangle, a dagger, etc., etc., so that at a
glance the doctor can tell just how many patients have been seen
on each journey and how many times the patients have been seen
on the successive journeys, while for fuller information regard-
ing any patient or any visit he can refer instantly to the case cards.
Another valuable method for this class of patients has
been referred to briefly under class II, namely, letter writing.

320 The Chinese Recorder [June

The Chinese greatly appreciate letters, and one or two letters a
year to picked men are sure to be welcomed heartily and to
yield fruit to His glory. Rev. D. M. Stearns, a busy pastor in
Germantown, Philadelphia, in addition to his church work,
literary work, and 359 Bible classes in several cities involving
22,000 miles of travel, wrote four thousand letters in 1908.
At the same time a demonstration of what a busy man can do
and a proof of the value placed on letter writing by an experi-
enced and successful worker for Christ.

Some years ago a young man who had never heard a word
of the Gospel came to the writer for surgical help. Before
leaving for his home he gave his heart to Christ. He has paid
one return visit to the hospital, and a correspondence has been
kept up all these years. He is to-day an evangelist in a
neighboring province.

The last to be mentioned and the most comprehensive
method of follow-up work is prayer. What an example Paul
has left us of deep personal interest in, and earnest continuing
prayer for, those with whom the Holy Spirit had brought him
in contact. Again the writer would suggest a little book, a
prayer book. On each page enter the name of one patient,
also his case number and date of arrival at the hospital.
Reserve the balance of the page for future notes. If the
names are entered prayerfully and thoughtfully, only those
being put down for whom God has given a special burden of
prayer, and then, if the prayers are continued with faith and
expectation, the little book will become an increasingly joyous
record of the victory of faith and of men and women brought
into the fellowship of God and of His Son, Jesus Christ.

The doctor who sees a hundred patients daily cannot hope,
in the majority of the cases, to follow up his dispensary and
ward work by personal contact. But it is a great comfort and
joy to know that he can follow up the seed sown in each heart
by prayer, and he must be ever grateful that Mark recorded
that precious parable of our Master's: "So is the kingdom
of God, as if a man should cast seed upon the earth, and
should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should
spring up and grow, he knoweth not how." God has made
us His ' ' fellow-workers, " it is for us to sow the seed and
water it too, but it is "God that giveth the increase," and this
increase He surely will give in response to faithful service and
believing prayer.

1909] The Qualifications of the Medical Missionary 321

The Qualifications of the Medical Missionary

BY W. A. TATCHELL, M.R.C.S. , L.R.C.P.

IT is interesting to note that when foreign medical work was
begun in China, it was not strictly in a missionary sense.
In 1820 Dr. Livingstone, of the East India Company, was
impressed with the great suffering among the natives, and,
with the aid of Robert Morrison as translator, and later of
GutzlafF, opened a dispensary. This purely philanthropic
work he carried on for a number of years. The first to attempt
the work involved in the dual office of healing and preaching
was the Rev. Peter Parker, M.D., who was soon followed by
William Lockhart and others, whose names we delight to
honour. In 1890 there were about two hundred physicians in
the China mission field, and the census of 1908 shows a grand
total of eight hundred Protestant medical missionaries at work
in the empire. There can be no doubt that this marked
increase is due largely to the Student Volunteer Movement,
whose representatives are to be found in almost every country
in the world.

In reviewing the present condition of medical work and
workers in China, we will consider what ought, in our opinion,
to be the qualifications of the medical missionary if this work
is to be continued in a manner worthy of those who in the past
have given their lives in making straight the crooked place
and in making smoother the rough roads along which we
to-day travel. Above and beyond all, to contemplate what
manner of men and women we must be if we are to follow the
high calling of healing the sick in this land and saying to
them : The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.

THE MAN.

The foremost qualification for anyone who undertakes this
vocation, is that he or she should be a sincere and earnest
follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. Such a statement might at
first appear superfluous. As we have perused the brief biograph-
ical sketches of medical missionaries, too often have we been
impressed by the reading of concise sentences such as, ' ' He
returned home after a year or two, ' ' or else, * ' He left the
mission and became engaged in private practice." Exactly,
that is what one would expect when we consider the motives

322 *The Chinese Recorder [June

which too often actuated the home boards in the discharge of
their sacred duties. Their ideal of a medical missionary
appears to have been that he or she should act as pioneers in
the opening of difficult doors, breaking down superstition, or
else to act as aiLxiliaries to the evangelistic work. In many
instances they certainly secured the type of candidates which
they sought. But like many other things in life, it has taken
many years for the development of the true ideal as to the
character of the medical missionary.

The true medical missionary is first and foremost a ' ' mis-
sionary." He is not '* engaged," but thrust forth by that same
impelling power which " thrust forth," our Lord and Master
into the wilderness after His baptism at the commencement of
His public ministry. He is as truly ''called" of God as was
Paul to preach to the gentiles. Being certain that he is divinely
"called," and that it is no mere passing emotion, he goes forth
at his Lord's command, " counting not the cost," to "spend
and be spent" in the only sphere possible wherein he could
possibly be at peace with God. True, most of his work will
be what is termed secular and routine, but that should be the
greater reason why he ought to be furnished unto every good
work and be familiar with all the strength and stimuli which
alone can be obtained from a life hid with Christ in God.

THE WORK.

(i). // is SpirituaL — In a recent issue of The La^icet
there appeared an interesting article on medical missions. It
painted in language of varying hue the attractions which
foreign countries — especially China — offered to the young
medico who was in search of professional experience. It stated
that many missionary societies were ever anxious to enlist the
services of such young men and women. It was pointed out
that those recently qualified might do worse than spend a
few years in a foreign land under the auspices of a mission
board before settling down in private practice in the home
land. Whoever may have been the writer, he was evidently
playing a travesty upon the supreme object of medical missions.
His views somewhat coincide with what Li Hung-chang once
wrote : ' ' Confucianism is good enough for the souls of the
Chinese, but Christians know more about their bodies. " "I
hope, ' ' he continued, ' ' you will send out a great many more
medical missionaries. ' '

1909] The Qualifications of the Medical Missionary 323

Let us put first things first. The primary object of
medical work is to win our patients for Jesus Christ. Twenty
years since, the saintly David Hill wrote : " In these days of
triumphant and rapidly advancing scientific investigation, and of
popular social amelioration, we need to bear in mind that the
end of medical mission work is not the glorification of Western
science, nor is it merely the expression of a generous human
sympathy with our suffering fellow-creatures, but the great
aim through it should be the revelation of the power, the
wisdom, and the love of God. ' '

This spiritual work cannot be relegated to native evangel-
ists or foreign pastors, but the doctor must take the lead in
this supreme work. This does not necessarily imply that he
must preach, for not all (perhaps only a few) who have the
*'gift of healing," possess also the "gift of tongues." But it
is his duty to create a Christian atmosphere in the hospital of
which he has charge. This is the main wheel of all our work,
and if it should lack constant attention, the whole construction
must suffer.

That good Physician liveth yet,

Thy guide and friend to be ;

The Healer by Gennesaret

Shall walk thy rounds with thee.

(2). It is Charitable, — By this we do not mean the more
or less indiscriminate scattering of foreign drugs by well-
meaning, though too often misguided, individuals. No doubt
some good has been accomplished by such means, but it is
very doubtful whether the results have justified the expenditure
of either time or money. The fact is, these natives do not
require more medicine. Already they possess too much of
their own. The absorption of medicine for every ache or pain
is one of the curses of China. Shall we intensify that curse ?

The one distinguishing characteristic of Christianity is
love. Medical mission work is one of love. Often do we have
said to us : " Really we cannot understand how you can treat
those dirty creatures ! " Of course they do not. It is love
that overcometh. This does not imply that we love the dirt
and disease of the Chinaman any more than our Lord loves
sin, but we love the divine image of their Creator, though
marred and almost effaced by the ravages of sin, disease, and
degradation. Surely here in China we have in perfection such
objects for the exercise of charity "which suffereth long."

324 The Chinese Recorder [June

Probably tliere is no other country in the world where
ignorance, superstition, cruelty, and malpraxis exist to such a
degree as here in China.

(3). // is Scientific. — While we contend that what we
have written is true as to the necessary qualifications of a
medical missionary, all such equipment will fail to realize its
full and complete fruition unless the missionary attainment is
equalised by the medical. It almost approaches blasphemy
for a man or woman to pose as a doctor, to talk piously to
patients, and yet be professionally inefficient. There was a
day when reproach rested upon the medical, and other students
who were preparing for the mission field. In many — probably
the majority of instances — -the stigma was unjust. Yet
individuals below the average attainment were sometimes con-
sidered to be worthy to labour under the cloak of a missionary
society. Thanks, however, to the brilliant achievements of
some medical students who have passed through our colleges
with the object of devoting their lives to the service of Christ,
the reproach has gradually been removed and their alma
maters have been proud to honour them.

For several years past there has been a tendency to fall
away from that high standard. This is not altogether the fault
of the student, but is partly due to the non-vigilance of the
home boards. The phenomenal rapidity which has marked
the opening of doors to Western education and methods during
recent years, has created such a demand for doctors that the
supply of a high type of candidate has proved insufficient.
The result has been that young medical men and women, only
partially equipped, though apparently enthusiastic to under-
take such work, have readily volunteered, been accepted and
forthwith dumped down on the mission field. Such inade-
quate preparation is, alas, considered to be quite sufficient
to justify the launching forth of these to practice upon these
unsuspecting heathen.

These workers presume to be scientifically equipped and
to possess such qualifications as will enable them, not only to
treat disease in all its complexity, but also to embrace the
unique opportunities which this land proffers for scientific
research and advance ! The omission of this latter might be
pardonable, but many are the incidents one could record of
very serious errors which have been made by such *' doctors'*
which a thorough training and average experience would have

1909] Giving as a Part of Worship 325

presented. Is such conduct fair to this suffering people ? Is it
right in the sight of God ? The highest and most proficient
equipment in things medical and surgical ought to be our
standard. No demand upon our time and energy during the
many years of rigid training at home is ever too severe for such
a work as this to which we are called.

There are three suggestions then, we would submit, which
we believe would in the future obviate any suggestion of
inefficiency, whether in matters concerning the spiritual or the
medical side of hospital work : —

1. That Mission Boards are careful to see that medical
workers seeking appointment on the mission field are actuated by
Christian devotion and are spiritually efficient.

2. That in connection with all Mission Boards a Medical
Advisory Committee, composed of Christian medical men and women
of experience and repute, who are acquainted with the conditions
of missionary work, should enquire into the credentials of can-
didates for medical missionary service to see that they are
professionally effuient.

3. That all intending medical missionaries should be required
to undertake a full curriculum at a good university or recognized
medical school, where a course of at least five years of medical
study is enforced before granting a degree.

Giving as a Part of Worship •

BY BISHOP J. W. BASHFORD

BOTH the Old and New Testaments make the giving of
money for the upbuilding and the extension of the
kingdom of God on earth a part of Divine worship.
We are \Dommanded in the Old Testament to set aside one day
in seven for the worship of God. ''Remember the Sabbath
day to keep it wholly." But in like manner we are com-
manded in the Old Testament to set aside a tithe, or a tenth,
of our income for the Lord. ''All the tithe of the land]
whether of the seed of the land or of the fruit of the tree, is the
Lord's.'* Leviticus xxvii, 30. "Thou shalt surely tithe all
the increase of thy seed ... of the firstlings of thy herd and thy

flock that thou may est learn to fear the Lord thy God always

Thou shalt bring forth all the tithes of thine increase . . . , and
the Levite (or minister) because he hath no portion or in-
heritance with thee, and the stranger and the fatherless and

326 The Chinese Recorder [Juiie

the widow which are within thy gates shall come and eat and
be satisfied that the Lord thy God may bless thee in all the
work of thine hand which thou doest. ' ' From such passages
as the above it seems clear that the Old Testament endorses the
principle of setting aside one-tenth of one's income for the
support of the church and works of mercy and love and that
it provides for additional offerings according to the means and
the spirit of the worshipper.

THE TEACHING OF JESUS.

The Jewish priests carried the exaction of the tithes so far
as to include mint, anise, and cummin, mere condiments of
food like our salt and pepper. These priests insisted upon
their tithes and neglected the weightier matters of judgment,
mercy, and faith. Jesus as the divinely commissioned religious
leader of the race laid emphasis upon the great principles of
judgment, mercy, and faith. *' These ought ye to have done,'*
he tells the Jews. But, unlike many reformers, Jesus was never
careless as to details. He knew that obedience to great prin-
ciples would reveal itself in faithfulness in the smallest things.
Hence he approved the application of the principle of tithing
to the mere condiments of the table, adding, ' ' and not to have
left the other undone." It is difficult to find a stronger approval
of the principle of tithing than these words of Jesus.

AN APOSTOLIC INJUNCTION.

Paul writes : * ' Now concerning the collection for the
saints, as I gave order to the churches of Galatia, so also do ye ;
upon the first day of the week let each one of you lay by him
in store as he may prosper." I Cor. xvi, 1-2. A- study of the
passage shows, first, that it is not merely a suggestion but an
apostolic injunction. It is a general order which Paul gave to
the entire province of Galatia and which he now extends to
the churches in Corinth. Second, it enjoins giving at regular
intervals established in advance ; each is to lay by regularly
on the first day of the week. And, third, it enjoins propor-
tional giving ; each is to give as he may prosper. The two
principles of system and proportion, clearly laid down by the
Apostle Paul, are essential to success in every business enterprise,
and business men recognize them as essential to the successful
management of every church enterprise.

1909] Giving as a Part of Worship 327

SABBATH OBSERVANCE.

All persons familiar with the history of Christianity know
that the Christian church would have made a fundamental
mistake had she not insisted upon obedience to the Divine
command for the devotion of one-seventh of every Christian's
time to the worship and service of God. Had the church left
every member free to set aside so much or so little of his time
from business as might seem good in his own eyes, Christianity
would never have become one of the great religions of the
world. The Chinese will find, as Western nations have found,
that this observance of the Sabbath will contribute to their
own temporal prosperity as well as to their own eternal salva-
tion. We have actually found in Western nations that horses
which are sent on long journeys of thousands of miles will
accomplish these journeys in less time and will complete these
journeys in better condition if they are given one day of rest in
seven than if they are driven without a day of rest from the
beginning to the end of the journey. In the same manner
Western nations have found by actual experience that men
employed in large factories will complete more work with less
breakage of tools and less waste of material, and will remain in
better physical condition by resting one day in seven than by
working every day in the year. The law of the Sabbath is
written in the constitution of men and animals. ** The Sabbath
was made for man, not man for the Sabbath. ' '

In exactly the same manner many people in Western
nations have found that the setting aside of one-tenth of their
income for the building up of the kingdom of heaven upon
earth and for works of mercy and love secured to them not only
greater spiritual riches but greater temporal prosperity than the
selfish use of all their earnings for their own enrichment.

HOW THESE RULES SHOULD BE OBSERVED.

All will agree that Christianity is a spiritual religion, that
it looks to the heart of man rather than to external deeds.
Hence the New Testament does not specify every detail of
Sabbath observance or of tithing as the Old Testament specifies
them. Indeed Christ Himself makes proper exceptions, per-
forming works of mercy on the Sabbath day as in cases of
healing, and permitting His disciples to perform works of
necessity on the Sabbath day as in plucking the corn and rub-

328 The Chinese Recorder [June

bing out the ears. This is in accordance with, the free spirit of
Christianity ; and Christians in all Western nations have found
that the Lord's Day so observed, has brought infinite gains to
our civilization. So proportional giving should not be urged in
a mechanical or legal manner. We should not proceed on the
view that the giving of one-tentb or of any other proportion
discharges our obligations to God. Upon the contrary we
should recognize that we have been redeemed by the life blood
of Jesus and all that we have and are belong to Him. We
should further recognize that there may be persons so suffering
from poverty and sickness that they cannot give even a tenth
of the pittance which falls to them, but must be aided by the
rest of us. We are sure that the observance of the Lord's Day
and the observance of tithing in this free spirit, with exceptions
in cases of necessity and in cases of mercy, will contribute very
largely and swiftly to the uplift and salvation of China.

THE MEANING OF INCOME.

One's income is not the entire amount of money which
he receives on the one side, nor is it on the other side the
amount of money which he has left after he supports himself
and his family. One's income is the amount which he earns.
For instance, if one is a merchant, his income is the difference
between what he sells the goods for and what he pays for
them. If one is employing other people to aid him, buying
material, making goods and selling them, then his income i&
the difference between what he receives for his goods and what
he pays for the material and to the other workmen. If all the
members of the family are earning money, then the earnings
of all the members of the family, less the expenses involved in
securing these earnings, constitute the income. In a word this,
income consists of one's earnings ; and this income should be
divided and some portion given for the support and extension,
of the Gospel and for works of charity and love, and th^
remainder of it kept for the use of a man and his family^

WHAT SHOULD THE PROPORTION BE?

I would not lay down a hard and fast mechanical rule
which does violence to the spirit of Jesus. Certainly the same
liberal exceptions on the grounds of necessity and mercy should
be made as obtain in the observance of the Lord's Day* We^

1909] Giving as a Part of Worship 329

are sure tbat the New Testament enjoins systematic giving,
i.e., giving on the first day of each week, and proportional
giving, i.e., giving as the Lord has prospered one. We believe
that the giving under the new dispensation of the followers of
Jesus, who gave His life for us, ought not to fall below the
gifts under the old dispensation. The Christian ought not to
be stingier than the Jew. Just here we are met by the sugges-
tion that the Old Testament system of tithing is not adapted to
our modern and complex *age, that it is very difficult for men
to determine just what their income is. Moreover, some
maintain, in the use of their tithe it is difficult for them to
draw the line between gifts to parents and to other relations
who have a legitimate claim upon them and gifts to the church.
In this matter we hold that the Christian should first set aside
a fixed proportion of his income for the Lord and should
support his family, including such parents and other members
of the household as have a legitimate claim upon him, out of
the balance. However much effort may be required to ascertain
how much one's income is, this knowledge of one's income is
essential not only upon Christian but upon financial grounds.

IS TITHING PRACTICABLE IN CHINA?

I have been asked many times whether it is wise to insist
upon the Chinese church members setting aside a fixed propor-
tion of their income for the upbuilding of the kingdom of
heaven on earth. I am assured that many of our Chinese are
not able to give anything for the support of the Gospel. The
answers to this objection are as follows : (i) The Chinese
people must learn to give for the extension of the Gospel if
Christianity is ever to become the religion of this empire.
Surely Western nations will not continue forever to send
missionaries and money to China, and the Chinese must learn
to help themselves and to build up a Chinese church through-
out the empire. (2) The necessities of the poorest Christians
may excuse them from giving even a tenth of their very small
earnings for the first two or three years after conversion, while
at the same time the prosperity of older Christians may lead
them to give more than a tenth. We are sure that many of
our richest members ought to give a much larger per cent, of
their income than the poorest members can give. (3) The
poorest Christians who are genuinely converted, will not remain
in physical destitution for many years. Industry and thrift,

330 The Chinese Recorder [June

whicli Christianity enjoins, together with the blessing of God,
will lift these poorest Christians into a comfortable support
within a few years ; and the Christian church can well afford
and is very willing to wait for these poorest members to escape
from their distress before urging them to give even a tithe of
their income. (4) The real opponents to tithing in all lands
are not the poor people but the rich people. When tithing is
presented in the spirit in which Christ presents it, and with
exceptions in all cases of necessity, the poor people will be
found generously responding to the appeal as soon as it is
possible for them to do so. It is the people in comfortable
conditions and the rich people who, in the name of the poor,
refuse to give a tithe.

THE DUTY OF THE CHINESE CHURCH.

The Chinese church should not introduce the loose theory
of grace and the spirit of Antinomianism which has infected
Protestant Christianity in Western lands and led many Western
churches to magnify emotional states and neglect the consecra-
tion of the will. Giving, in many of these Western churches,
is not systematic and in proportion to receipts, but spasmodic
and according to impulse. Surely it is not an impossible task
to lead our church members in China to see the necessity of
contributing money in order to build up self-supporting, self-
respecting, independent churches in China and especially in
order to extend the Gospel to the other parts of the empire.
Surely Chinese Christians will recognize the fairness of giving
some proportion of their income to the I^ord who has given His
life for them.

THE EFFECT OF TITHING UPON BUSINESS.

If we adopt a good principle in religion, this principle will
also effect our career in business ; and if we adopt bad principles
in religion, they also will affect our daily lives. Financial
failures in business are due either to laziness or to carelessness
in attending to our ajBfairs, or to eagerness ^to get rich leading
us to engage in speculation or take undue risks in business, or
else these financial failures are due to carelessness and extrav-
agance in spending the money which we receive. The
adoption of system and of self-denial in spending money, such
33 tithing enjoins, will also lead to the adoption of system and

1909] Giving as a Part of Worship 33 1

devotion to detail duties in making money. The same con-
scientiousness which leads a Christian in spending liis money
first to find out how much his income is and then to set aside a
tenth of this income for the lyord will lead him to conscien-
tiousness and system and industry in the making of money.
Probably in China, as in America, more people become
bankrupt through carelessness and extravagance in spending
money than through dishonesty in making it. Such people do
not think that their expenditures are extravagant, but their
financial failure is due to the fact that their expenditures are
out of proportion to their income. All business men know
that the foundations of fortunes are laid not so frequently nor so
fully through large earnings as through self-denial in spending
money. No fortune can be built up save by preserving a
reasonable and a constant margin between income and expendi-
ture. To give one-tenth to the lyord demands systematic and
constant self-denial. It is an almost unfailing cure of extrav-
agance or disproportionate expenditure. The Christian who
conscientiously sets aside a tenth of his earnings lor the Lord
will conscientiously use the remaining nine-tenths of his
earnings ; and nine-tenths conscientiously used will build up
one's fortune more rapidly than ten- tenths used in a haphazard
and self-indulgent manner. So surely, therefore, as the Chris-
tian refuses to deny himself and set aside a proportion of his
income for benevolent purposes, so surely is he laying the
foundation of carelessness, of self-indulgence, and of extrav-
agance and making improbable the accumulation of a fortune.

THE MARGIN THE KEY TO FORTUNE.

The growth of a fortune depends not upon one's earnings
alone nor upon one's expenditures alone, but upon the pres-
ervation of the margin between the two. Tithing teaches the
doctrine of the margin and inaugurates it in the life of every
tither. Nine-tenths in the hands of a man who has learned
the doctrine of the margin are more than ten-tenths in the
hands of the same man before he has become obedient to that
law.

RICH POOR MEN.

Many a Chinese has become systematic in his business and
has learned to practice self-denial sufficiently to set aside a
proportion of his income and keep it for himself. In case such

532 The Chinese Recorder [June

a man does not overreach himself in his haste to be ricli he
will reap the external reward of the tither, but he will miss the
spiritual blessing which comes from setting aside a proportion
of his income for the building up of the kingdom of heaven
upon earth. It is possible to accumulate money by observing
the first half of the principle of tithing, namely, the doctrine
of the margin. There are rich men living who, throughout their
future lives, will be poorer than the beggars upon the streets,
because they have observed only the first half of the law of
tithing, namely, systematic self-denial. The first half of the
principle of tithing makes the rich poor man. The cure for
material poverty which arises through self-indulgence and
extravagance on the one side and for the spiritual poverty
which arises from selfishness and greed upon the other side is
found through business men entering into partnership with
God and filling up that which remains behind of the sacrifices
of Christ.

DIVINE PROVIDENCE.

Above all there is a divine providence in human affairs.
God is determined that every one of His children shall at least
have the invitation to come home. But He cannot carry for-
ward the great evangelistic, medical, and educational enter-
prises necessary for the redemption of the races of earth without
immense sums of money. Hence He not only calls ministers
and missionaries to peculiar tasks, but He calls all His children
to fellowship and partnership with Himself. We are all God's
stewards, and each one must give an account of his steward-
ship. If we are faithful to the five talents committed to our
care we shall find them becoming ten. God wants men whom
He can trust to use wealth for the kingdom, and He pours
money into every such man's lap, unless He desires to use that
man for some service even higher than faithful stewardship in
the use of money.

A widow's instruction.

Many years ago a poor widow told her sons that they must
learn to be generous, else they would become men of mean
and little spirits. She enforced her teaching by putting into
the hands of each child every Sunday morning a small amount
of money for the support of the Gospel. Soon the children
began to make the contribution from their own earnings.

1909] Giving as a Part of Worship 333

The mother's teaching was so impressed upon one son that he
early determined to keep account of his contributions and to
give a thousand dollars to the Lord in order that he might
overcome the mean and stingy spirit which his mother had
described and which he believed possessed him. The amount
was twice as much as the mother and all the children were
worth. The mother was surprised and gratified at the son's
announcement of his purpose, but she did not expect that he
would ever be able to carry it out. But that son astonished
and delighted his mother before her death by bringing her his
accounts, showing that he had paid a thousand dollars into
the Lord's treasury. The industry and self-denial and system
developed by this struggle became, with the blessing of God,
the foundation of a successful business career. This man has
completed the larger but not more difficult task of raising
his gift of a thousand dollars to the Lord to a gift of one
hundred thousand dollars to the Lord. By his life and gifts
probably he has done more for the church and the kingdom
in the city where he lives than any minister who has served
that city during his life time. How blessed is such a partner-
ship with God ! Upon the other hand, a brother of this man,
who would not learn self-denial and thus become rich toward
God, has become so reduced financially by his vices that for
fifteen years he has been a pensioner on his more generous
brother.

SATAN A POOR PAYMASTER.

The devil is a poor paymaster. You can multiply by the
score cases similar to the above. You all know people who
have been ruined by their extravagance. It is indeed possible
that a few unsystematic, impulsive givers have occasionally
subscribed too much for church enterprises. But you cannot
name one systematic, conscientious tither who, by his own
testimony, or in your own calm judgment, has suffered per-
manent financial loss by tithing. The Jews are the only
people who through systematic, voluntary gifts have ever
approached the tithe ; they furnish fewer candidates for the
almshouse than any other people, and they are confessedly
the most successful people financially on earth. Here is the
scientific test of experiment. Nine-tenths plus God are more
than ten-tenths without Him.

334 The Chinese Recorder [June

Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie).

A Study of Tibetan Character, Life, Customs, History, Etc.

BY EDWARD AMUNDSEN, F.R.G.S.
(All rights reserved to the author.)

Chapter I.

TRASHILHAMO, her two brothers, Tsering (long life) and
Norbo (jewel), and servants were sleeping *neatli their
warm sheep skin gowns on the floor of the big kitchen,
when from the adjoining little room a loud voice was heard.
It awoke nearly all the sleepers, though meant only for Gezang
(good conduct), the young man-servant. It was the voice of
Dorje Semden (Dorje, true-hearted), the local chief of this
beautiful highland valley of Bamehgong, lying about 12,000
feet above sea level and forming still the main entrance into
Central Tibet. The nearest place of any importance is Batang,
that historic spot in East Tibet. It was still dark, and the
chief was calling Gezang up to feed the horses.

Gezang, who was sleeping next to the big fire-place (built
out from the wall near the middle of the room), rolled over
and blew up the smothered fire. He then wriggled into his
gown, tied it round the waist with a long girdle, drew on his
cloth boots and tied them below the knees. Having thus
completed his toilet he buried a pine splinter in the burning
argol. It soon blazed up, revealing the servant woman over
in the far corner. She rose to make the early tea.

Gezang took the pine torch and descended the notched log,
into the great, dark, floorless place below, where were the yak,
cows, mules, horses, goats, and sheep. As he measured out
pease to the animals required for the journey, he hummed
*' ommanipemehum.'*

Soon the servant girl had a blazing fire going under the
big iron pot mounted on a tripod. The room was filled with
smoke, but no one seemed to mind it.

The maid — named after the goddess Drolma — went about
her work singing ' ' ommanipemehum ' ' in a low, soft voice.
The crackling of the fire, the pouring of water, all tended to
sleep, but Trashilhamo, a bright, playful girl of ten, lay cov-

1909] Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 335

ered up on lier wool-felt this morning thinking with a heavy-
heart about her little brother Tsering, who lay sweetly oblivi-
ous of his future.

Presently a low sing-song was heard. It was the chief
repeating a long prayer, as was his wont before starting on a
journey, or in any unusual circumstance. No other sound was
heard, so he must have been repeating the incantation on his
bed. This is not uncommon., for a true lamaist is not supposed
to lie awake without "saying'' prayers. Some will even
rise and go through the ritual in the middle of the night.

Then Trashilhamo hastily rose, and before she was quite
dressed, her mother came on the scene, muttering ' ' ommani-
pemehum, " not a usual thing with her.

She stopped and looked down on her sleeping boys, but
said nothing. The " ponbo," or chief, was the next to appear,
dressed in a red " nambu " (woollen gown). He busied him-
self getting the juniper and incense ready for the morning
oblation while incessantly repeating one of the common
prayers — now in a mild, pleading tone, now in a loud, almost
fierce voice, which died down abruptly to a rapid whisper.

The sun was tingeing the higher mountain tops by the
time Dorje ascended the notched log leading up to the flat
mud roof. At one corner was a little altar, or oven, where he
set fire to the juniper and sprinkled incense on it. As the
smoke and prayers floated away on the cold, pure air, Dorje
put a big sea-shell to his mouth and produced a few long,
weird sounds. At sunrise these long, solemn sounds may be
heard from the various house tops all through the valley.
This morning the chief was anxious to invoke supreme blessing
upon what he was about to do — ofier up his promising young
son Tsering to God (as he thought). Poor, misguided Dorje !
He was acting, according to his belief, for the good of the boy
and the family ; yet in spite of all it was tugging at the heart
strings of the big man, six-feet-two, as he emptied his lungs
into the shell.

Chapter II.

The little fellow had always seen the lamas treated with
marked respect. They always got the best of everything, and
Tsering and his brother Norbo had always fancied becoming
priests ; they had often played at it. But somehow this morn-
ing he found it difficult to get the "dsamba" paste down. It

336 The Chinese Recorder [June

seemed so dry, though his mother buttered his tea well and
urged him to drink one cupful after another.

Drolma brought in a big leather bag full of *'dsamba'*
(roasted barley meal) for Tsering to use in the lamasery at Ba-
tang. Palma, Tsering' s mother, also followed with a big
brick of tea, a sheep's stomach full of butter and a string of
cheese. (Cheese is formed into small squares and hung up to
dry like beads on a string till it gets hard.) It only then
dawned upon Tsering that he was to be away for a long time,
and he felt anything but happy.

Trashi ate scarcely anything, only looking at Tsering with
her big, black eyes, full of pity and sorrow. This did not
help little Tsering, whose breath became more and more
labored till he suddenly ran down to Gezang to prevent an
involuntary confession.

The mother (named after the goddess Palma *'the illus-
trious") was the prime mover in this whole affair. She had
coaxed the ponbo, and finally got him to find a priest in the
great lamasery of Batang to act, during the boy's apprentice-
ship, as his teacher and guardian. But now she almost
wished she had allowed Dorje to have his way.

The little boy was at last ready to start, dressed in his
best — a red "nampu," many-coloured boots and cap, with
charm-box (k'awu) of silver hanging on his breast. Palmo
thought he looked so small and condescended to cheer
him up by saying she would soon come to see him. But as
Tsering was climbing on to the big white mare, held by
Gezang and partially loaded with provisions, little Norbo
burst into crying. Trashilhamo sobbed against her dirty
woollen sleeve, while Tsering, riding out of the big courtyard
behind his father, allowed the tears to flow freely. They did
not cease till the little company got down into the lovely pine
forest, growing on either side of the little river which drains
and fructifies this beautiful highland valley. The mother
stood on the roof looking after them, and as she turned to
descend the ladder, her eyes were dim with tears. And Drolma
heard her say ^'nyingje" (an expression of loving sympathy
and pity) ; that was all she said, and that almost to herself.
And why nyingje ? Was not this the consummation of all
her hopes, the answer to her oft- repeated prayer, ' ' Grant me
grace to fulfill the requirements of religion 1 Grant me
masculine posterity ! ' ' But by the time the cows were milked

19091 Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 337

she had triumphed over her weaker self and congratulated
herself on having a son who, before long, would be a holy
priest able to stand between her and God, her failures and
God's law, putting all right generally for herself and family.
In her mind she already saw him wielding the ecclesiastic
sceptre and interceding on behalf of "all animated beings."
Not only was Tsering insured against hell by donning the
priestly garb, but he would himself form a part of * ' God mili-
tant,'* the church which is His body, or "Gendun," which
was merely " lingering in this world for the good of mankind. ' '

As for Tsering he was soon interested in what he saw of
the fine country through which they travelled to the Batang
monastery, built on the left bank of a Yangtze river tributary.
Here the chief entered reverentially with his hat in his hand,
his long plaits of hair down his bended back ; his tongue partly
protruding.

Tsering was handed over to his teacher, who put him
through the *' initiation'' — shaving off all his hair, save a
little tuft on the crown, which would be cut off at his ordina-
tion as "traba" (monk). When that was cut his separation
from the world would be complete.

Chapter IH.

It was a week later and the moon was lighting up the red
and yellow walls of the monastery.

Tsering was sitting on the flat mud roof of his cell, learn-
ing the Tibetan alphabet. For some days he had been taken
up with the novelty of the place — what he heard and saw.
But the strict discipline imposed on novices, together with hard
work and study, curbed his spirits. He was homesick, and wept
as he kept on saying : " ka, k'a, ga, nga" (a, b, c, d). This
irritated his teacher, who came up and gave him a good twist
of the ear.

* * Why do you weep ? " he demanded harshly. * ' I cannot
learn, I will go home, I won't be a priest," Tsering sobbed out.

" Stop that talk ! You will have to learn eight letters
before you come down to-night," said the priest, and left him.

The teacher was not an unkind man, but he believed in
discipline, that is, for subordinates.

In another week Tsering submitted to the inevitable, and
after the lapse of six months he was presented before the
**K'enbo" for entrance examination. To the pride of his

338 The Chinese Recorder [June

teacher, Tsering passed with much honour, so much so that
the abbot gave special instructions regarding the lad.

His ordination was simple, but definite. It consisted in
the literal recitation of selections of holy writ. Then followed
a few pointed questions, such as : —

* ' Are you the posterity of butchers ?

Are you the posterity of blacksmiths ?
(The only castes in Tibet regarded as outside the ordinary pale
of society.)

Are you gnilty of parental murder ? ^ '

To each of these questions Tsering answered cheerfully
** ma yin " (no) as taught by his teacher.

Then the remaining tuft of hair was cut, and the abbot
gave him another name, Ngawang (magic power), by w^hich he
was henceforth to be known. He was then divested of his
ordinary clothing and arrayed in the distinctive dress of a traba.
He might now attend the meetings of the clergy in the big
halls and be recognized as a traba, but there were still many
examinations and ordeals to go through before he reached the
special attainments of a "lama." Ngawang, however, ad-
vanced rapidly in monastic learning, and was finally sent to
Trashiluubo in Central Tibet for further study.

Chapter IV.

There was a certain young man from Ranang (the home
of the goat), Norbo by name, about 23 years of age, who was
the only son of the Ranang chief, or headman. He was well
dressed in brown *'gonam" with a vsilk turban wound round
his head. The hair was coiled round his head in two massive
plaits in such a way as to display the silver and jade rings
with which they were ornamented. Part of his hair was
cut so as to form a low fringe on his forehead. He had a
string of splendid ''k'awus" (charm-boxes) of silver, set with
corals, fastened over his left shoulder. And the ever-present,
long sword, sheathed in silver, was likewise studded with a row
of precious stones. He, like most men of East Tibet, stood
six feet high in his many-coloured boots of cloth and skin.

By arrangement between the Bameli and Ranang chiefs,
Trashilhamo and this man had been engaged to be married
one lucky day, and this without either initiative or consent
from the parties most concerned. Neither of them took

A MONGOI,lAN (OR TIBETAn) T^AMA.

1909] Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 339

offence, or objected to this arrangement since this was the
only proper way to become engaged and married.

Months passed and Trashi was still at Bamehgong, milking
the yak and cows, shearing the sheep, hoeing the fields, or
beating the clods to pieces with a long-handled mallet. The
ploughing was generally done by the menfolk. The plough
itself was a most primitive one, of wood, slightly tipped with
iron. In the autumn she would be busy, with the rest,
harvesting the barley, wheat, turnips, and pease, practically
the only crops that will grow at this altitude under present
methods. The harvesting is generally accompanied by much
mirth and fun. The Tibetans, being by no means a dull sort
of people at any time, are especially cheerful in harvest time,
when a number are thrown together. Men and women will
bring home great burdens of barley or pease and climb up the
dangerous steps to the flat roof of a two or three-storeyed house,
where the thrashing is performed. Women, generally, do this
work by means of a stick tied to a long handle. They all keep
time to a special harvest song, or a tune set to the formula
**ommanipemehum.'* As the Tibetan women have sweet
voices, this performance is perhaps the most interesting to an
outsider. It may be heard from all parts of the country where
farm-houses are scattered.

In the dry corn fields groups of men and women may be
seen squatting round a churn of beer or tea, and Tibetan
women enjoy their tea as much as English ladies do, that is, if
buttered and seasoned to taste. While beer drinking is a habit
all over Tibet, it is more of a vice in Central than in East Tibet.
The really ruinous drink in Tibet is not "chiang^' (a mild
beer), but "ara " wine), which is often imported from China.
It is too dear for common use, happily, or Tibet would be a
worse country than it is to-day. Women, too, will have their
special beer parties. They seat themselves in a ring on the
ground with churns of beer, or chiang, in the centre. They
will sit thus for hours, drinking and singing. Sometimes
they will get up and dance round the beer, holding one another's
hands, like children round a Christmas tree, singing all the time.

Chapter V.

Trashilhamo had just turned twenty, when one afternoon
in February a messenger came from Ranang, bringing the
"noorin** (mother's *'milk price") as they call the presents

540 The Chinese Recorder [June

given in *' gratitude ' * for a daughter " wooed and won.'* It
is quite optional what to give — ranging from a few rupees to
a small fortune, according to circumstances. The bridegroom's
parents give to the bride's family, while the girl's parents
provide the bride's dowry. Of course customs vary in different
parts of the country.

In this case the noorin consisted of a handsome pony, some
pieces of '^gonam" and silk, and about 200 rupees for the
parents ; while Trashi got some pieces of silk and cloth and a
few ornaments.

These last — being made for the Litang district — caused a
good deal of fun. Trashi fastened the ornaments in her friend's
hair and the kitchen rang with their laughter. Even the ponbo
had to join in, but then suddenly he commenced to explain the
use of these various ornaments, partly in apology, adding that
they were generally used in the Litang province.

The silver discs or plates for the hair — no less than three
in number — caused fresh bursts of laughter as they found them
so difficult to disentangle from the hair. Trashi and her mother
then admired the corals and jade with which they were set —
much to the messengers' pleasure, who were sitting cross-
legged on the floor sipping their nicely buttered and seasoned tea.
Trashi knew how to make good tea. An ornamental wooden
bowl (only used for special occasions) was placed before the
messenger and his companion, full of the finest dsamba, to-
gether with a plateful of butter and a cake of sour cheese.
Trashi urged them to eat, and Drolma kept replenishing their
wooden tea cups from the bright brass tea pot brought out for
the occasion. Ordinarily an earthenware tea pot, ornamented
with small pieces of china, is used, and people help themselves
from it. No wonder the elderly messenger, dressed in sheep
skin trimmed with red shagreen, jovially stroked the few
long hairs on his upper lip, and then with an air of im-
portance produced from the bosom of his gown a letter from
his chief, which was carefully wrapped in a silken " kata "
(white salutation scarf), and with a low bow presented it to
the ponbo with both hands, saying politely '^Kuzug tsen
gye** (long life and honour to you)! *'Katas" had also
been presented with the presents, but not with so much grace
and confidence.

The ponbo read the letter aloud. It was from the Ranang
chief, and though very politely styled, was quite intelligible to

1909] Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 341

Trashi, who sobered down at the sentence, *'The iBthof the
3d moon is an auspicious day, and with your favour we will
send for the bride, Trashilhamo (glorious goddess) on that
day.'»

*'Only about two months left then," said mother and
daughter at the same time, thinking chiefly of all the work
before them.

Dorje Semden wrote in acquiescence, and the messenger
left the next morning with many bows and smiles.

The morning of the 8th of the 3rd moon was a little wet.
Trashi, Gezang, and a little servant girl had gone oflf early that
morning for the winter pastures, about one and a half day's
journey towards the south-east.

''I saw Treshiang, Aggutsering's wife yesterday," re-
marked Palma, to her husband, "and she said that Aggu
had taken two skins of butter with him to sell in Batang in
order to pay that priest the interest due on the money bor-
rowed last year. He could not pay him at the New Year and
the man threatened to take from him the only field worth
having."

"I will talk with him," said the chief ; "he is really not
a bad man, but he seems to have money standing out all over."
" Yes, and getting rich on it," she added.

"He took that fine mule from Tsao in Batang. It was
worth a hundred rupees at least."

Meanwhile Trashi and her party were nearing the top of
the pass. They stamped bare-foot through the snow so as
not to soil their boots, which they tucked in under the sash
behind. The young servant girl and Trashi were now and
then battering one another with snow-balls. Gezang was
muttering some well-known prayer as he led the yak over
the difficult path. The sing-song did not cease, though now
and then a ball would hit his thick skin gown. To rouse
him, Trashi cast a big ball on his fur cap. This had the
desired effect. He looked back with a revengeful smile.
Trashi tried to run, but he had hold of her grey woollen gown
before she thought he meant it, and cruelly enveloped her
neck in snow. With a cool smile he caught hold of the
yak again while Putty helped Trashi to brush the snow off.
Again the sing-song commenced, and the trio ascended, with-
out further fun, to the summit of the pass, marked by a pile
of stones, to which Gezang and the girls each added a stone,

342 The Chinese Recorder [June

saying : ** Cho sheh '* (accept the offering). Immediately past
the summit the scenery, the climate, and even Gezang's prayer
changed.

They reached a camp of black-tent nomads at the upper
end of the valley, where they spent the night. The tent
(entirely made of yak hair) resembled a huge spider, with legs
of yak-hair-ropes extending in all directions. The two sides
of the tent were loosely laced together at the top so as to
allow an exit for smoke.

Trashi knew the inmates well, who received her and her
companions with apparent pleasure. They were soon seated on
skins spread on the ground, and almost in no time the tent
wife bad churned the tea, and, with a broad smile on her
greased and wrinkled face, poured the liquor into their wooden
cups with a brass ladle. Trashi was soon at home with the
three plump, round-faced daughters of the nomad, and made
herself generally useful. She helped them to carry water in
big churns or bamboos, balanced on the small of the back
by means of a rope over the chest. She helped them to
get the cows, sheep, and yak into the big enclosure by the
tent. The wee lambs were carried into the tent after getting
their drink of milk from their respective mothers, who being
members of the Asiatic Cow League, absolutely refused to
give any milk till these rightful owners had first had their
portion.

Then the short twilight was gone and all found shelter
under the black fabric, lit up (and smoked) by a pine fire
suspended on an iron grate. Wolves were heard on the mount-
ain side. So the nomad took down his loaded musket,
cautiously lighted the cotton fuse, and discharged the long,
forked gun a few steps from the tent.

The next morning the travellers were courteously offered
milk. This was politely refused, as Tibetans seldom drink
fresh milk, but save it for churning. They were then pressed
to accept **shio** (curdled milk), which they gratefully
accepted.

Trashi insisted on the * * nemo ' ' (hostess) accepting a few
handfuls of tea leaves, and then with a **kalishu'* left the
little group at the tent door, smilingly responding in chorus :
**Kali pe, ahr* (proceed carefully).

(To he continued.)

1909]

Correspondence

343

Correspondence.

CHURCH MUSIC FROM THE
CHINESE VIEWPOINT.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : I have received a
letter, and from it I am glad to
learn of your energetic efforts
to reorganise church music in
China, which is of great impor-
tance in our worship, and though
my experience and knowledge
are not as wide as others' , I con-
sider that in the present times of
progress in China such organisa-
tion should not be overlooked
by us Christians. As I was
asked to express my opinion
and suggestions in reply to the
queries put forward by you, I
consider it my duty to submit
to your judgment a few remarks
on the reorganisation required
in the south as well as in the
north. And though my sug-
gestions may not be of any as-
sistance to you, I hope you may
consider that my reply to your
queries shows my appreciation
and thankfulness for the under-
taking on behalf of our Chris-
tians in China. I now venture
to give the following remarks : —

I. Not many days since, I
went to church with my family ;
the service was opened, to my
agitation, with an unbearable
singing of a hymn for worship.
I cannot describe how the hymn
was sung, as so many varied
tones, with yelling and shouting,
covered the hearing of the organ.
It made me think of the first of
your series of questions, and I
believe that reorganisation of
church music really should not
be delayed.

2 . The demand for well-trans-
lated hymns (from English into
Chinese) is not little. I may
state ihat I was once asked by
one of my relatives to select
hymns from the hymn books
(translated from English hymns)
for him to put in a more effect-
ive manner in order to maintain
as much as possible the effect
of the tunes. The matching of
the present Chinese translated
hymns to the tunes is not nearly
as good as the ordinary English
ones. There are many very
good English hymns, and if
translated by good translators
the singers will certainly sing
with much higher spirit than at
present.

3. Good Chinese Christian
poets with modern education,
and lovers of Christ, can, in my
opinion, compose splendid hymns
to match tunes from English
tune books or music recently
composed by Chinese Christians
for tise in sacred services. As
to the melodies I think Chinese
vocal capacities should be suited
both in translating from the
English or selecting some good
ones composed and sung by
Chinese themselves.

4. From my youth I have
never felt, or been trained, to
take interest in Chinese music
as I do in Western music, for
the reason is that the former is
not agreeable to me as the latter.
Chinese music in ancient times
was good, but through the loss
of the good ancient music the
Chinese schools nowadays are
adopting foreign music. How
could we or how could the
church abandon the existing

544

The Chinese Recorder

[June

foreign music and take up the
cast-oif Chinese music ?

5. I think it is possible and
wise to have choirs formed of
both sexes — men and women — to
be leaders in singing in churches.
It is needless for me to point
out that many hymns have been
composed in such a way that
part should be sung by one sex
and part by the other, or with
combination of both sexes in
one hymn or anthem. It would
be wise therefore to form choirs
of both sexes as leading singers
in church.

6. Improvement of music can
be found in churches where
schools are attached to them, as
in the case of missionary schools
all students must take up music
or singing, and opportunity is
afforded for training young men
or girls to improve music and
to show their musical talent.
When churclies have no con-
nection with any schools I may
venture to suggest that students
from other schools should be
asked to assist them as leaders
in singing.

In conclusion I should like to
see more Christians take more
pains in church music by study-
ing hard to read music and to
play either a harmonium, organ,
or piano. With such assistance
church music is bound to im-
prove. I do hope your advice
wall be successfully carried out
and that the north and south
Chinese Christians may derive
the benefit of your hard work in
this.

Believe me,

Yours truly,

Yau Tsih-lam.

Canton.

BIBLICAI, ABBREVIATIONS.

To the Editor of
" Thk Chinese Recorder."
Dear Sir : By a strange coin-
cidence I was at the point of
mailing you the substance of
what follows on the above sub-
ject when the April Recorder
came to hand with Mr. lyuce's
new list of abbreviations.

In working on a book of Bible
Reading Outlines containing
several thousand Scripture ref-
erences, I followed the first
table of abbreviations for the
names of the books of the Bible
I ran across, being under the
impression that all such lists
were the same, only to find
afterwards that there are more
than half a dozen different
systems in use. I had practi-
cally decided to revise the work
and follow the table of abbrevia-
tions given in the Mandarin
Reference Testament issued by
the B. and F. B. S. as prob-
ably being the system most
used and therefore the one most
likely to become standard, hop-
ing also that Bishop Scher-
eschevvsky's new Mandarin Ref-
erence Bible would practically
settle the matter by following
the same system. I was there-
fore the more disappointed on
receiving the latter recently to
find that instead of contributing
towards uniformity it adds to
the confusion by following a new
system of its own, in which it
introduces changes in fotir places
where all the other systems are
in agreement ! In addition to
these two there is another used
by the Wen-li Reference Testa-
ment (B. and F B. S., Ed 303),
making the third system fol-
lowed by the Bible Societies
themselves !

If the Chinese religious litera-
ture in my possession is fairly

1909J

Correspondence

representative, about 80 percent,
(reckoning roughly) of those
books that give chapter and verse,
print the names of the books of
the Bible in full throughout ;
another 10 per cent, use at least
six different systems of abbrevia-
tions and furnish a table show-
ing which one they follow ; the
remaining 10 per cent, use ab-
breviations, but fail to indicate
the system — in some cases evi-
dently following one of their own.
In comparing the different
systems that have come under
my notice, for which tables are
furnished, it is seen that all are
in agreement concerning the fol-
lowing 24 books of the O. T. : —

Genesis

Exodus

Leviticus

Numbers

Deuteronomy

Joshua

Judges

Ruth

I Kings

II Kings

3EJ:

I Chronicles f^,t

II Chronicles f^y

Nehemiah

Psalms

Proverbs

Ecclesiastes

Isaiah

Jereiidah

Lamentations

Daniel

Hosea

Jonah

Habakkuk

Zephaniah

345
m

151

They agree also concerning
the following twelve books of the
N. T. :—

Mark

Luke

Romans

Epliesians

Philippians

I Timothy

rJ" II Timothy

g^ Titus #

m. I Peter ^mf

^, II Peter ^j^

m jude m

J^rnj Revelation 1^' or |&

They differ from one another concerning fifteen books of the
O. T. as follows :—

TABI.HS Examined.

^ 't ». ;«

c g ^ .2

^ 5 3 S g E i5 .5 IS I' 'g

W^n-li Reference Testa- m. m. '

ru"™^-*.. r. n S ]| !SS f A f6 IK i^ If « P? * ^ S 35 .^

[B. and b, Ed. 303.] m W.

Mandarin Reference

Testament.
[B. and F. B. S Ed. 28

I.] f I * *fi "^ S^ ^^ « JS M 3i a

R^ Jul jUn)

»^

New Mandarin Refer- m m.
ence Bible. '^ ^

[A. B. S. 1908.]

Conference Commentary m j*t

^« 4-1,^ XT^,,» 'T^..*. 4. 1»^ lU*

on the New Testament. "T ^^ ]:j, ^ij $5 J| W 5 S Plf *
[Chniese T. Soc. 1904.] -L V

±T

Bailer's
ings."

Five Offer-

iSfi

Luce's " Record and Let- Jil. m.
ters of the Apostolic t^Sl^lWlRISSJira^gSftJi
Age."

J f a W if.Hi H Sf S M 3i i^ ^ S 14

The Proposed Standard m «*
System. J f W »f i|5 |^ iSS 5 ffi M ^ » K S .^

♦ It would seem that thus far this svstem has been most lar^elv followed. With one or
two minor differences it is also used in the C. T. S. "Bible Dictionary," Williamson's
"Aids to the Understanding of the Bible," Muirhead's "Topical Index of the Bible,"
Krautz's " Important Doctrines of the Bible," etc.

346 The Chinese Recorder [June

In the N. T. they differ from one another concerning fifteen
books as follows : —

TABI.KS Examined. > 3l:i=S'««o'« .«

5 .• . •§ S -^ s I 5 § j; 8 = ^ !_

* ^ ^ i I *(i w S I P5 * ?t i 1 1

W^n-li Reference Testa-

[sTaTdB F.S. Ed. 303.] ^^ '^•^ ^ f « ''"'^ m t '^ ^ ^"^ t W ^

Mandarin Reference ^x. ^x. m 4m ^l jyt. &i^

CBT::7a k! s. Ea. .8:.: * *^ ^ i S *> 15 1 1 P^ ^ « i 1 1

New Mandarin Refer- -er s: -t^t iitt it% ±ft iih

[a!TI.-%, * *^ ^ S I * ® I { ff5 S'^ «i S 1 1

)nference Cotnmentary ^t. xr. »r- »x- -^ -^ -^

Conference Commentary

on the New Te
[C. T. S. 1904.]

Luce's •' Records and sn SI ^h ^V

Bailer's " Five Offer-

.e.s, r.e --,t|^^||j„,-K||p5|^^55|

The Proposed Standard
System.

* See note, page 345.

*^^||*nw||H#«5;i

Thus ,^ may mean either Mai- cordance, etc., each employing

achi or Matthew ; ^4 either its own system) are studied

Ezra or Malachi ; ^ "j^" either side by side. To say the least

I Samuel or I Thessalonians ; iJH it requires considerable mental

either Song of Solomon or James ; effort to remember which is

g^ either Song of Solomon or which, the necessity for which

Colossians ; ^ either Ezra or would be wholly obviated by

Esther ; If either Ezekiel or uniformity.

Colossians : .f^ either John or Job ! On the other hand, the narrow-
To us these differences are con- limits within which these differ-
fusing enough, even though we ences are found, furnish a strong
usually have a very fair idea argreement in favor of entire
from the context which book is uniformity, for at the outside
intended, but to the majority they concern only 30 out of the
of the Chinese they are simply 66 books of the Bible — less than
bewildering, especially if several one-half — and this number would
books (Reference Bible, Com- be reduced to 22 — one- third — if
mentary, Bible Dictionary, Con- we include the books concerning

1909]

Correspondence

347

which all would be agreed were
a uniform system of translitera-
tion used (viz., Joel, Amos, Oba-
diah, Micah, Nahum, Haggai,
Galatians and Philemon).

This last fact calls attention
to the lamentable want of agree-
ment concerning the names of
the books of the Bible them-
selves. For instance, the New
Mandarin Reference Bible differs
from the ordinary Bible (B. and
F. B. S., Ed. 394) in its manner
of writing Job, Song of Solomon,
Amos, Obadiah, Matthew, ^^ark,
Romans, Galatians, Thessalo-
nians, and Philemon ; while the
* ' Conference Commentary on the
New Testament ' ' (see its list of
abbreviations) again differs from
both of these in its way of writ-
ing Exodus, Chronicles, Ezra,
Nehemiah, Esther, Daniel,
Hosea, Amos, Obadiah, Micah,
Nahum, Haggai, Malachi, and
Philemon ; and where these three
do happen to agree concern-
ing Zephaniah, Mr. Luce's list
gives a different way of writing
it. Surely this ought not so to
be.

If a uniform way of writing
the names of the books of the
Bible and a standard system of
abbreviation were agreed upon,
there would be no fear of mis-
understanding, and therefore no
further need of writing or print-
ing the names in full as is done
at present in 80 per cent, of
the books that give references.
It would doubtless surprise us if
it were known how much valu-
able time, labor, and space would
thus be economized in the ag-
gregate. Even the pages now
devoted to the abbreviation
tables might in time be omitted
without loss from all publica-
tions except the Bible.

In these days of federation and
union, when revised versions,
reference Bibles, a concordance,

and all kinds of Christian litera-
ture are pouring in an ever
increasing stream from the
presses, and when revival fires
are burning more and more
brightly in all sections of the
empire, creating a new love for,
and giving a new impetus to,
the study of God's Word, even
these details of uniform names
for the books of the Bible and
a standard system of abbrevia-
tion are worthy of serious atten-
tion and should not be difficult
of attainment.

I am glad that an effort in
this direction is being made, and
earnestly hope that it may be
crowned with success, but would
like to ask if the approval of
the various Bible, Tract, and
Christian Literature Societies has
been sought and obtained? If
not, it seems a pity that the
proposed new system, notwith-
standing the support of which
it is already assured, has not
been held in abeyance a little
longer until these societies, at
least, had also fallen into line
and the translation committees
had made what changes they
saw fit in the names of the books
of the O. T., for, as Mr. Luce
himself says most truly : * ' The
perfectio7i of the list is iwt so im-
portant as the agreement on some
ONE list by those consta7itly icsi^ig
abbreviations,^^ which principle
also holds good regarding the
names for the books of the Bible.
It certainly would be a mistake
to add another system of ab-
breviation without reasonable
guarantees of its really becoming
the standard. That uniformity
in these matters may soon be
attained, is the earnest hope of

Sincerely yours,

F. C. H. Dreyer.

PiNG-YANG FU.

348

The Chinese Recorder

[June

BIBI^K TRANSI.ATION.

To the Editor of

*'Thk Chinesk Recorder."

Dear Sir : The Union Version
of the New Testament, Kuan
Hua translation, is to be com-
mended in one thing. It gives
a full and accurate translation
to the words "from the dead"
in various passages referring to
the resurrection of Christ. This
is a thing of no small impor-
tance, and yet it is a thing in
which many versions are sadly
defective. Take for instance Cor.
XV, 12, Now if Christ be preached
that He rose (or has been
raised) from the dead ; f or " rose
from the dead," the Delegates'
Version has simply fg ^, re-
turned to life. The new Easy
Wen-li Version improves on this
with 4 ?E 4* a 4^- I^ut this
seems a rather vague way of
saying, " raised /r^w the dead.''
Yet it faithfully reproduces the
passive form of the verb in the
original. ^ 5E ^ + & ?i would
have been an explicit rendering
of the fK veKp(t)V^jro??i the dead, of
the original, yet the § does not
make smooth reading. The Pe-
king Mandarin Version reads
thus, and Dr. Griffith John's
Version has these same words, ^
9E K ffi fiS' while the Foochow
Colloquial tersely renders it [^ ^
X fS is (^^^ X. here stands for
a colloquial word). In all these
cases the word ^ refers to a
state, or to the persons who are
in that state ; or may it loosely
be taken either of the persons or
of their condition ? Or may it
more loosely combine the two
without attempting to explicit-
ly indicate either one? But
the new Union Mandarin Ver-
sion has tJ£ a A II: ft fg T-
This does not reproduce the pas-
sive form of the verb /las been

raised, but it does express un-
equivocally the thought of the
original, Christ raised out from
(among) the dead.

In Mark vi, 14, exactly the
same expression in the original
is rendered in the Revised Ver-
sion, " Is risen from the dead,"
but in the i6th verse the revised
text omits the ' ' from the dead ' '
and has only ** He is risen."
Had the Revised Version fol-
lowed its more accurate rendering
in I Cor. xv, 12, how would it
sound to read in Mk. vi, 16, " He
has been raised ?" Grain and
cattle are raised on farms, and.
in rustic speech, even folks are
raised there. No ; the revisers
did well to use the more elegant
and technical phrase ' * is risen ' *
in Mark. It was only a matter
of quoting Herod, and the
exact phase of thought in his
mind was not important. Yet
the use by him of the passive
voice was a tacit recognition of
the hand of God in the matter.

But Paul the Apostle had cer-
tain definite views in regard to
the resurrection of Christ, as
did the other Apostles, which
find expression in such words as
' ' The God of our fathers raised
up Jesus, whom ye slew;"
• * Him that raised up Jesus from
the dead ; " " Now the God of
peace that brought again from
the dead our Lord Jesus."
Hence the revisers when they
translated by the full form of the
passive voice in I Cor. xv, 12,
did rightly in thus preserving the
harmony between this passage
and all the Apostolic writings.

As to the use of ^fc ^ for
prophet, it is not really accurate,
but if there is a more appropriate
term current in the Chinese
language, will some one please
tell us what it is ? In the Greek
classics a prophet is the inter-
preter of the gods, one who ex-

1909]

Correspondence

349

plains the meaning of blind
oracles. The monotheistic Jews
took this word and exalted it
and ennobled it. Sien-cJii ex-
presses one important phase of
the prophet's work, the one w^hich
especially impresses the popular
mind, but it is one which holds
a subordinate place in the New
Testament. But, as the Chinese
study the Bible, perhaps ^ 591
will come to have that broader
higher meaning for them which
prophet has for the thoughtful
student of the English Bible.
As a matter of fact, vast num-
bers of Anglo-Saxon Christians
connect the words prophet and
prophesy only with the thought
of foretelling.

Sincerely yours,

J. K. Walker.
Sh.\owufu.

THE MINISTERING I.EAGUE.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : Will you kindly
allow me to inform your readers
that during the course of my re-
cent stay in Japan I drew the
attention of missionaries to the
very attractive card used by the
members of the Ministering
League. This society is not as
well known as perhaps it deserves
to be, as it has accomplished a
remarkable amount of charitable
work in lands separated from
each other by the whole breadth
of the earth. Several of those
persons to whom I showed our
card of membership, on which
is printed the simple rule of
kindness adopted by this associa-
tion and the short prayer used
by those who belong to it, held
that it could be of great use in
teaching practical Christianity
to those likely to become con-

verts to our faith. This view
was especially held by a lady
attached to the American Epis-
copal Mission in Tokyo. She
told me that when she showed
the card to a young Japanese
lady of noble birth, who had not
at that time openly embraced
Christianity, she immediately
expressed an eager desire to
possess this paper, saying that
if she had it she would use the
prayer herself and teach it to
her younger sisters. The card
is now to be printed in Japanese,
and it was most encouraging for
me to learn that it was expected
to be of great service. A dear
young Japanese lady told me, as
we parted, that the seed which I
had been sowing in her country
was not likely to die. If the
League may be of service in
Japan why not in China? Prac-
tical Christianity is the aspect
of our religion likely to make
the strongest appeal to those
whose knowledge of our faith is
very limited. Hearts can be
touched by kindness when any
amount of dogmatic teaching
may fail. It seems therefore as
if it would be well for earnest
workers in the China mission
fields to consider if the Minister-
ing League might not be of
service in the land where they
are laboring. This association is
one of the simplest ever organ-
ised. Its sole aim is the promo-
tion of Christian love and kind-
ness. It doubtless owes much
of its success to the fact that
owing to its very simplicity it is
not adaptable, and it has been
approved and made use of by
many whose religious views
widely differ. By emphasizing
the law of love, which ought to
be the key-note of all true Chris-
tianity, the society has been
enabled to accomplish an amount
of charitable woik little dreamt

350

The Chinese Recorder

[June

of by us when it was originally
started in Lord Meath's, my Lon-
don house, 83 Lancaster Gate,
which has since become the
central office of the society,
whilst I have the honor and
privilege of being its central
secretary.

Believe me, Sir,

Yours very faithful,
M. J. Meath.

The Rule and Prayer of the
Ministering League are as fol-
lows : —

"Loving Father, make us true
followers of Christ, Thy ministering
children, loving, kind, and iiseful to
others. Teach us to feel for the poor
and suffering, and may we be ready
to do what we can to help all in need.
Vor Jesus Christ's sake. Amen."

Motto.
"No day without a deed to crown it."

A REQUEST FOR INFORMATION.
To the Editor of
"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : In connection with
the arrangements for the World's
Missionary Conference in Edin-
burgh next year, I have accepted
the responsibility for collecting
information concerning Moham-
medans in the Chinese empire
for submitting to the Committee
of Unoccupied Fields, which is
part of Commission I, engaged
in arranging material for the
Conference mentioned. May I,
through your columns, make
two requests of your readers.

First. That brief statements
may be vSent to me, care of the
China Inland Mission, Newing-
ton Green, London, N., from
every mission station in China
stating, as far as information
will allow, the number of
mosques in cities known to the

missionary and the approximate
number of Mohammedans esti-
mated to be in the province
and district. It is fully under-
stood that correct figures are
at present impossible, but even
an approximation may be better
than nothing.

Secondly. Will those who
have given Mohammedanism in
China any special study kindly
send me information, as fully as
time and work wall allow, as to
the religious and social condition
of Mohammedans in their district
and their accessibility and any
other information concerning
work undertaken on their behalf.
Reference to other sources of
information will also be much
valued and appreciated.

As the findings of the eight
Commissions for presentation to
the Edinburgh Conference have
to be in proof not later than
December 31, 1909, I shall be
glad of replies at as early a date
as possible. Further, since it
will not be possible to get as full
information as is desirable upon
this important subject in time
for presentation to the Confer-
ence, I may state that should the
material supplied be sufficient
to make a special publication
desirable, I am prepared to
publish, in a separate handbook,
the substance of what may be
sent me, giving, as far as pos-
sible, full acknowledgment to
all who have kindly assisted.
The form such a publication will
take, must of course be dependent
upon what is supplied from
China. Will any friends there-
fore who cannot send full details
in time for the Edinburgh Con-
ference kindly bear this other
thought in mind ?

It may perhaps be stated that
this attempt to collect reliable
information upon this little-
kno\\^n subject is the result of

1909]

Our Book Table

351

some correspondence between
Dr. S. M. Zwemer, the well-
known authority on Moham-
medanism, and myself. All
findings for the Edinburgh Con-
ference will pass through his
hands before publication, and it
is my hope, though I have not
his authority for saying this,
that any subsequent handbook
would also have the great ad-
vantage of his revision before
being printed. The value of
such an effort as this will depend

almost entirely upon the re-
sponse friends in the field are
able to make. I therefore hope
it may commend itself to the
readers of your magazine and
secure their kind assistance.
Any photographs or illustrations
will also be of value.

Believe me,

Yours faithfully,

MaRSHAI,!, BrOOMHAI,!,.
London.

Our Book Table.

Things Korean : A Collection of
Sketches and Anecdotes, Mission-
ary and Diplomatic. By Horace N.
Allen, M.D., late Envoy Extraordi-
nary and Minister Plenipotentiary
of the United States in Korea. F.
H. Revell Co. Pp 256. Illustrated.

The main title of this volume
would suggest that it belongs to
the ** Things " series on the Far
East, on the plan of Prof. Cham-
berlain's compendious vSUrvey of
Japan, or Mr. J. Dyer Ball's imita-
tion of it for China. As the sub-
title announces, this is a wholly
different enterprise, and makes
no pretence of being a com-
plete view of anything unless
it be of the author's connection
with Korea, which was so pecu-
liar as to be inherently romantic.
He tells (and not infrequently
retells) the incidents of this
singular experience with frank-
ness and without egotism. In
these days of vain efforts to get
permission to exploit the east
it reads like one of Mr. H. G.
Wells' novels to be told that

while Dr. Allen was merely a
Secretary of Legation, having
become a familiar figure at the
Korean palace, he was one even-
ing discussing how to open up
Korea. He thought the intro-
duction of foreign capital (Amer-
ican, for instance) would be the
best way, which brought on a
long discussion and resulted in
his leaving with a concession for
a gold mining enterprise in his
pocket. "Not knowing of any
one who was especially anxious
to have, or able to handle such
a property, I made out the con-
cession in the name of an Amer«
ican business man in Japan,
whom I knew to be interested in
Korea and whom I respected
highly. He was very much
surprised at finding such an
important document lying on his
morning's mail, as he had no
premonition of the fact that he
was to be made the partner of a
king in a gold mine. He soon
disposed of his cpnces^iou to

yS2

The Chinese Recorder

[June

other Americans, who have
made out of it one of the most
noted commercial successes in
Asia."

Dr. Allen makes no secret of
his sympathy with the Korean
as against the Japanese, and has
many sharp things to say of the
process by which the present
status has come about, but his
book is, in no sense, political.
Taken for what it is, it is a
unique contribution to current
history, depicting conditions not
likely ever to be reproduced
upon this (and perhaps any
other) planet.

A. H. S.

Stories for Young People. By H. L.
Zia. Mandarin 20 cents. White
paper. Not illustrated. General
Committee Young Men's Christian

Association of China and Korea.
Twenty Stories. Seventy - seven
pages.

The stories: "Taking Too
Little," "Returning Evil with
Good," "The Widow and Her
Son," "The Dishonest Ap-
prentice," "A Rainbow End,"
* ' Henry of Navarre and the
Peasant Boy," "The Fire at C.
School," "For His Mother's
Sake," etc., are translations
from English, adapted to suit
the lives of Chinese children of
to-day, and will prove interest-
ing, as well as helpful, to all
boys and girls, as there is a
valuable lesson in each story.

A copy should be in every
home, Sunday School and school
or college library. It should
have a large circulation and
wide reading. r^ t> t

Cr. K.. ly.

Books in Preparation. (Quarterly Statement.)

(Correspondence invited.)

The following books are in course
of preparation. Friends engaged in
translation or compilation of books
are invited to notify Rev. D. Mac-
Gillivray, 44 Boone Road, Shanghai,
of the work they are engaged on, so
that this column may be kept up
to date, and overlapping prevented.
N. B. Some luhose names have been
on this list a long time are asked to
write and say if they have given up
the work, or what progress, if any,
they are making. Perhaps they are
keeping others from doing the work.

c. I,, s. r^iST.

Booker T. Washington 's " Up from
Slavery." By Mr. Kao Lunching.

Wide Wide World. By Mrs. Mac-
Gillivray.

Training of the Twelve. By A, B.
Bruce.

Gulick's Growth of the Kingdom.

Muirhead's Scripture Treasury Re-
vised.

S. D. Gordon's Quiet Talks on Ser-
vice. (In press.)

GENJSRAT^.

Sharman's "Studies in the Life of
Christ." By Miss Sarah Peters.
Nearly ready for the press.

Ballantine's Inductive Studies in
Matthew.

Organ Instructor. By Mrs. R. M.
Mateer.

Murray's Like Christ. By Mr. Chow,
Hangchow College.

Illustrations for Chinese Sermons,
by C. W. Kastler.

By the same. Chinese Preacher's
Manual, and Daily Light for Chinese.

Systematic Theology. 12 parts.
Dr. DuBose.

Stepping Heavenward. By Mrs.
Crossette.

Expository Com. on Numbers. By
G. A. Clayton.

Kxpos. Com. on Hebrews, by G. L.
PuUan.

Little Meg's Children. By Mrs.
Crossette.

Prof. Chwolson's Hegel, Hackel,
Kossuth, and the 12th Command-
ment. By F. Ohlinger.

Sermons on Acts. Genahr,

Outlines of Universal History. H.
L. W. Bevan, Medhurst College.

Essentials of Christianity (Method-
ist Theologv). Dr. A. P. Parker.

Torrey's What the Bible Teaches.
By J. Speicher.

Tholuck's Sermon on the Mount.
By J, Speicher.

1909]

Our Book Table

553

Psychology for Teachers. By S. B.
Drake.

Ancient Babylonia and Assyria. By
S. B. Drake.

"His Great Apostle," and "His
Friends." By Rev. Chang Yang-hsiin.

Choosing a Life Work — Yours. A
manual of texts for young Christians.

Stalker's Paul.

J. H. Jowett's The Passion for Souls.
(In mandarin.) Inspiration of a
Christian. Fulness of Power. Meta-
phors of St. Paul. Dean Howson. By
J. Vale.

Mrs.Nevius' Mandarin Hymn Book.

Dr. and Mrs. Nevius' Manual for
Chri.stians, with answers to the ques-
tions.

Practical Chemistry in three parts :
I. Inorganic, Elementary.
II. Inorganic, Qualitative and
Quantitative Analysis.
HI. Organic.

By H G. Whitcher and Bae Yii-
chang.

Practical Physics, by the same and
Liu Kuang-chao.

Higher Algebra, by the same and
Liu Kuang-chao.

The Roman Theology and the Word
of God, by Alpiionso Argento.

Constructive Studies in Life of
Christ. H. W. Luce.

New Primer of Standard Roman iza-
tion on the Accumulative Method.
By Frank Garrett.

1. Pandita Ramabai. J. Hutson.

2. Secret of Victory Over Sin. J.
Hutson. Meyer's.

3. Young Men, Don't Drift. J.
Hutson. Meyer's.

4. Our Bible Reading. J. Hutson,
Meyer's.

5. Peace, Perfect Peace. J. Hutson,
Meyer's,

6. Training of the Twig. Draw-
bridge. J. Hutson.

The first five are ready in Mandarin.

The Christian Home in China, com-
piled bv Mrs A. H. Mateer. Vol. I.
The Daughter in the Home. Vol. II.
The Wife and Mother in the Home.
Vol. III. Simple Remedies and House-
hold Hygiene. (In press.)

■Bf-f'^ i^», an adaptation of "David,
a little soldier of Jesus Christ," by
Rev. F. W Bailer. (In press )

Prof. J. Percy Bruce is preparing
the following : —

Elementary Outlines of Logic.

Expository Lectures on the His-
torical Parts of the Pentateuch.

Expository Lectures on Old Testa-
ment Historv (Solomon to Captivitv).

Biblical Al'tas and Gazetteer. R.'T.
S. , London.

R. A. Haden is preparing Murray's
Humility and Holy in Christ.

Y. M. C. A. : Outline Studies in Biblical
Facts and History, by I. N. DePuy and J. B.
Travis.

Y. M. C. A.: Studies in the Ufe of Christ, by
Sallinan.

Y. M. C. A.: Harmony of Samuel, Kings and
Chronicles, by Crockett.

Y. M. C. A.": The Changed L,ife, by Henry
Drummond.

Y. M. C. A. : Alone with God, by John R.
Mott.

James Hutson : Meyer's Burdens and How
to Bear Them.

James Hutson : Willison's Mothers' Cate-
chism.

Mrs. R. M. Mateer : "The Browns at Mount
Hermon.

Samuel Couling : Jewish History from
Cyrus to Titus.

F. C. H. Dreyer : Bible Reading Outlines
for the Blackboard.

W. T. Hobart : Johnston's Scientific Faith.

Lectures on Modern Missions, by Leightou
Stuart.

Laboratory Manual in Chemistry (Man-
darin), by J.' McGregor Gibb.

Mrs. Mills. Books for the Deaf Mutes.

New Announcements.

Bismarck: His Life and Work (W^n-li), by
Rev. F. W. Leuschner.

Westcott's Commentary on St. John's Gos-
pel, by Rev. G. Miles, Weslevan Mission.

Onward, Christian Soldiers. Talks on Pract-
ical Religion (S. P. C. K.), by Rev. Wm P.
Chalfant, Ichowfu.

Children's Hymn Book, by F. W. Bailer (in
press) .

P. F. Price's Kasy Catechism (Mandarin)
(out.) C. T. S.

Woodrow Wilson's The State, bv Dr. D. Z.
Sheffield.

Fenn's Concordance of the New Testament
is in type, and will soon be issued.

Expository Commentary on John's Gospel.
George Hudson.

By C. L. S.
Sterling's Noble Deeds of Women.
Speer's Principles of Jesus, by Joshua Vale.
Livingstone's Travels.
Gulick's Growth of the Kingdom of God.

My Belief, Dr. Horton.

Drummond's Programme of Christianity

(out).
Guizot's Civilization in Europe.
British Constitution.
Commercial Education.

By Y. M. C. A.

Johnston's Scientific Faith is withdrawn for
a time.

Stories for Young People, by H. L- Zia, is now
readv. Also Harmony of Samuel, Kings,
and Chronicles, by W. D. Crockett.

Temptations of Students, by John R. Mott.

Power of Jesus Christ in the Life of Stu-
dents. John R. Mott.

A Changed Life. Henry Drummond.

Achievement — O. S. Marden (abridgment.)

A Handbook on Y. M. C. A. Work, with
illustrations.

Report of Y. M. C. A. Work during 1908.

Constructive Studies in the Gospel of Mark.
Burton.

354

The Chinese Recorder

[June

Missionary News.

China Inland Mission Conference
in Kiangsi.

During recent months there
has been marked spiritual bless-
ing at several of the larger
stations in connection with the
work of the C. I. M. in Kiangsi.
Mr. Orr-Ewing who, in company
with Mrs. Orr-Kwing, has been
visiting throughout the province,
writes that there is much to
encourage in the spread of the
revival amongst the churches
and in progress generally. The
following outline of a conference
of a number of missionaries in
the early part of April will
give some idea of the matters
more particularly engaging the
thoughts of Christian workers
in that part of the country : —

* ' A conference of twenty-five
of the foreign workers of the
Inland Mission, in the province
of Kiangsi, was held in Nan-
chang from the ist to the yth
April, 1909. The day preceding
the opening, March 31, was giv-
en up to preliminary meetings
for prayer. Four meetings were
held each day : —

7.15 to 8.00 a.m. Meeting for prayer.
10.00 to 12.00 noon. Session of Conference.
3.00 to 5.00 p.m. ,, ., ,,

7.30 to 9.00 p.m. Special gatherings.

The following subjects were
taken up : —

1. The enduement of the Holy Spirit for
life and service.

2. Schools— their support, curriculum, and
management.

3. Waiting on God— privately, with in-
dividuals and with the church.

4. The missionary's social relationships—
with officials, with the heathen, with church
members, with servants and with other mis-
sionaries.

5. The training of the Apostles.

6. The development of work among wom-
en—visitation, teaching and training for
Christian service.

7. The coming of the TyOrd— in relation to
ourselves and to missionary work.

8. The church— the elevation of its moral
and spiritual tone and the stimulation of its
aggressive work.

Two short papers were read
on each subject (except one, for
which there was only one paper),
followed by an hour or more of
free discussion. The Saturday
p.m. session was given to hear-
ing reports of recent blessing at
special Chinese gatherings in
other parts of the province. At
this session the workers of other
missions in Nanchang met with
us in a much enjoyed fellowship.
The evening gatherings were
given up to a communion service,
a business meeting, etc. , and to
the consideration of some special
subjects. Among the latter were
the questions of discipline, self-
support, Bible-schools, a corre-
spondence course of Bible study
for the Chinese, Sunday observ-
ance, the eating of blood, the
use of firecrackers, etc. The
conference closed with a day of
prayer and fasting. The gather-
ings were all truly seasons of
blessing."

Laymen's Missionary Congress
in Canada.

We have received from the
pen of the Rev. James Menzies,
now on furlough in Canada, a
stirring account of the above
congress, which we regret that
exigencies of space prevent our
inserting in its entirety. The
congress proved a magnificent
success, both from the point of
view of the numbers and repre-
sentative character of the audi-
ence, and also of the high qual-
ity of the speeches and the spirit
which pervaded the meetings.
Though primarily a laymen's
congress the attendance of clergy
was also large. We insert the
following interesting extracts
from Mr. Menzies' letter : —

1909]

Missionary News

355

' ' It did one good to see from
the front that vast audience of
men filHng the largest hall in
Toronto day after day — labour-
ing men, farmers, tradesmen,
merchants, professional men and
all, the earnest look on their
faces that said ' Tell us our duty
and by God's grace we will do
it.' The mottoes hung on the
wall and gallery were significant,
such as : ' This is the only genera-
tion we can reach.' * The whole
Gospel for the whole world by
the whole church.' * He shall
have dominion also from sea to
sea and from the river unto the
ends of the earth,' etc. There
were no poor addresses. The
magnitude of their theme made
ordinary men great. Such men
as Robert E. Speer, J. Campbell
White, and Sir Andrew Frazer,
moderator of the General Assem-
bly of the Presbyterian Church of
India, will long be remembered
by their message. What about
Church Union? With almost
every Protestant communion
represented, nothing was said
about Church Union. The great
thought of the congress was the
crowning of Him King, Whose
right it is to reign, and in that
great work each recognised all
others as his brethren in Christ."

Progress in Japan.

The Rev. H. Loomis, of the
American Bible Society in Japan,
has sent us an interesting ac-
count of the progress of Chris-
tianity in that country, the
following extracts from which
will, we trust, draw out the
prayerful sympathies of our
readers on behalf of that land : —

' ' One thing that impresses
me more and more is the hand
of God in the direction of affairs
in the eastern world. The
greatest statesman which Japan

has produced in modern times,
and the one who has the great-
est influence in the country
to-day, is Prince Ito. And how
wonderfully God has prepared
him for his mission. When a
lad of about seventeen he ran
away to England to find out the
secret of the power of the
foreigners, so that he might
know how to oppose them and
keep them out of the country.
On reaching I^ondon he had no
friends or acquaintances to whom
he could go for advice or assist-
ance, and only one dollar in
money between him and his com-
panion. A Christian merchant
(Mr. Hugh Matteson), who was
afterward the chairman of the
Presbyterian Board of Foreign
Missions, heard of these two
friendless waifs and took them
to his home, where for two years
he treated them as his own
children. The influence of that
home made an impression upon
the character and lives of the
two young Japanese that was
never forgotten. During the
subsequent years of Mr. Matte-
son's life he kept up a cor-
respondence with his former
proteges, and was always es-
teemed by them as a true friend
and adviser. During the war
between China and Japan, Prince
Ito was head of the Cabinet,
and assisted in the presentation
of a special copy of the Bible to
His Majesty, the Emperor. His
private secretary was an earnest
Christian, and took a deep inter-
est, as well as an active part in
the distribution of the Scriptures
among the men in the army and
navy. During that war, and in
the subsequent war between
Japan and Russia, there has
been an opportunity to distrib-
ute Scriptures to almost any
extent, and the Christian work
in the hospitals and in the field,

556

The Chinese Recorder

[June

conducted by the missionaries
and the Y. M. C. A., has been
simply marvellous. Prince I to
has selected as the head of the
judicial system in Korea, Judge
Watanabe, who is a devoted
Christian, and was the President
of the Y. M. C. A. in Yoko-
hama. Great as is his respon-
sibility, and numerous as are his
cares, he lets nothing hinder
him in his effort to build up
the Christian work in Korea. I
have been told that Colonel
Hibiki was to be sent to Korea
also. He was the head of the
Commissary and Pay Depart-
ment during the war with
Russia, and is among the Japan-
ese what Colonel Havelock
was in the British army or
Stonewall Jackson in the Con-
federate army during the civil
war. I have been told by those
who know him well that he is
one of the most earnest Chris-
tians that they have ever met.
When he went to Manchuria
at the opening of the Russo-
Japanese war, he took with him
a staff of Christian men, and,
while the war was in progress,
was one of the chief instruments
in promoting the work of the
Y. M. C. A. among the soldiers
on the field. There is in Tokyo
a man from Australia, who has
been devoting his time to a
considerable extent to the sale of
New Testaments of the cheapest
and most popular kinds. During
the last eighteen months he has
sold 14,442. During the pa^t
year the circulation of Scriptures
by the American Bible Society
in Japan has been 5,472 Bibles,
52,117 Testaments, and 22,437
Gospels, and the receipts for the
same $6,004. -^^d so the bless-
ed Word is going all over
this land and reaching with
its message of comfort and
peace the people of every class.

Thirty-six years ago the first
Christian church was organized
in Japan with twelve members,
and the edicts against Chris-
tianity were not removed until
a year later. Even then they
were not abolished, and it was
several years before they really
became a dead letter. There
are now about 60,000 communi-
cants, 469 ordained preachers,
626 evangelists, 408 organized
churches. 8,623 were baptized
last year, and the contributions
of the native Christians reached
the sum of $137,304. There
are nine churches in Yokohama
with a membership of 2,793,
and nineteen churches in Tokyo
with a membership of 3,681.

We append statistics of Korean
missions for 1908 : —

American Presbyterian Mission ...
Methodist Episcopal Mission

Baptist Mission

English Church Mission

Australian Presbyterian Mission...
Am. Presbyterian Mission (South)
Methodist Epis. Mission (South)
Canadian Presbyterian Mission ...

Orthodox Russian Mission

Plymouth Brethren

Seventh Day Advent

British Evang. Assoc

w
o

^I^tlttttlll

Date founded. 1

I : I NO\M0nC/J00M^vO

Men.

1
%

: : : i^^-oomc/jmmS^

Wives.

M : : : *. ovocn«3 o o 3

Single
Ladies.

m: : K» oovo o^ M S M w >3'

Total.

* * * ^'&k%.^B.*Y^

Full
Members.

M
W

►3

: : : m w -u : oovS

Catechu-
mens and
Proba-
tioners.

• : • M CJM3M-1 tn : .*». 00

Y. M. C. A. : 2 secretaries, a teachers, 150
active, 972 associate members. Salvation
Army, 1908: 3 men, 3 wives, 3 single ladies-
all officers.

* No statistics available.

1909]

The Month

557

The Month.

In Peking.
The funeral of the Emperor takes
place. — Provincial authorities are in-
structed by the Waiwupu to take steps
to delimit the foreign settlements in
China. — No general naval manoeuvres
are to be held this year. — Sir Robert
Hart is to return to Peking in the fall
of this year. — Consuls for China are
to be appointed to Hongkong and to
Java, — The Board of Agriculture and
Industries is to hold a national ex-
hibition in 191 2. — The Russian repre-
sentative appointed to attend the late
Emperor's funeral is said to. have
brought with him fifteen thousand
roubles worth of toys as a present to
the Emperor from the Tsarevitch. —
The British government is said to
have consented to the retrocession to
China of Weihaiwei on condition that
the latter country make compensation
for the money spent in buildings. —
After considerable misunderstanding
the international loan to China has
been concluded by Germany, Eng-
land, and France. — A commission is
determined upon to sit in Hongkong
to settle the Macao boundary dispute
between China and Portugal. — Vari-
ous posts have been proposed for
T'ang Hyao-yi upon his return to
Peking. The latest is that of a com-
mission to assist in the boundary dis-
pute at Macao.— At the Peace Con-
gress in New York Minister Wu Ting-
fang makes a speech on the Arbitra-
tion Court Conference. — Admiral Sah
has arranged with the British author-
ities for the training of Chinese naval
cadets on British war vessels. — H. E.
Chang Chih-tung declines the position
of assistant to Prince Cliing.

Industriai,.
It has been decided to put the
China Merchants' Steam Navigation
Company under the Board of Com-
munications.— A Japanese has been
secured to teach porcelain work in
the Szechuen University* — The central
China tea season opens. Good prices
prevail. — Following the suggestion of

the Board of Agriculture several prov-
inces have organized agricultural as-
sociations for the discussion of meth-
ods of agriculture. — The Grand Coun-
cil has decided that the profits from
railways should be placed in a fund
for building of branch lines. — The
gentry of Anhui are making an effort
to cancel all mining concessions that
have been given in that province.
— An artesian well has been drilled
through at Peking at a depth of 62
metres. — There is a proposal to con-
nect Peking and Hankow by long
distance telephone. — The Prince Re-
gent has made Hsu Shih-chang, who
was recently appointed President o^
the Yuch'uanpu, responsible for the
restoration of the railways of China
to government control.

Reform and Education,
The Empress-Dowager does not ac-
cept the usual allowances for the ob-
servance of the year's festivals, and the
amount is to be used for the navy. —
Viceroy Tuan Fang advises that the
opium monopoly scheme be aban-
doned for the present owing to expense
involved. — It is- announced that law
will be one of the principal studies
of the German University in Shan-
tung. The University will only take
advanced students. The cost of the
building will be about 1 170,000, of
which the Chinese government has
paid j520,ooo.

It is said that the Minister of the
Interior has refused to issue any more
lottery licenses. — The China Associa-
tion in London issues an appeal for
assisting the proposed Hongkong Uni-
versity.— The Educational Association
for China hoMs its triennial meeting
in Shanghai. — $300,000 have been
subscribed by the gentry of Hankow
to establish a hospital. — The Board of
Finance has decided to postpone for
the present dealing with gold coins
in the reformation of the currency. —
Messrs. Butterfield & Swire promise
;^3o,ooo to the proposed Hongkong
University.

358

The Chinese Recorder

[June, 1909

Missionary Journal.

MARRIAGE.

AT HanTcow, 27th April, Mr. Cari,
CzERWiNSKi and Miss M, W.
JOHANNSEN, both C. I. M.

BIRTHS.

At Wuhu, 2nd April, to Rev, and
Mrs. W. J. MoRTiMORE, Can. M.

E. M., Sze., a son (John Frank).
-At Kongmoon, 2nd April, to Dr. and

Mrs. J. A. MCDoNAl,D, C. P. M., a

son (Philip Robb).
At Tsinyiin, 6th April, to Mr. and

Mrs. R. Rohm, C. I. M., a son

(Johannes Arthur).
At Changsha, nth April, to Dr. and

Mrs. Edward H. Hume, Yale M.,

a daughter (Margery),
At Siaochang, Chihli, 19th April, to

Dr. and Mrs. E. J. StuckEy, L. M.,

a daughter (Helen Mann).
At Ruling, 2nd May, to Dr. and Mrs.

H. G. BarriE, C. I. M., a son.
At Sianfu, Shensi, 9th May, to Rev.

and Mrs. J. Watson, E. B. M., ^

son (John Russell).

DEATHS.

At Nanyangfu, Honan, 3Tst March,

BiRGiT, only child of Mr. and Mrs.

Olav Espeegren, Norw. Luth. M.,

aged 9 months, from small-pox.
At K'uan-ch'eng, Jehol, 5th April,

Rev, A. J, MErRington, of Syd*

ney, N, S. Wales.
AT Toledo, 0.,U. S. A., 23rd April,

Rev. Wm. AShmorE, Sen,, A, B,

M. U.
AT Ta-ning-sha, 24th April, Miss j.'

F. HoSKYN, C, I. M,, of typhoid
fever.

At Tsingtau, 17th May, Fi^orence
Hii,t)A, wife of George Edwin
Baker, E. B. M,, Tsingchowfu.

At Hongkong, May 23rd, Mrs, T. W.
PEARCE, Iv. M. S.

ARttlVALft.

AT Shanghai :—

30th April, Rev, and Mrs, JofiN
DARROcft and child (ret.).

nth May, Miss M. A. Snodgrass,
A. P. M> (ret.).

14th May, Rev, and Mrs, T. Bar-
CI.AY, E. P, M. (ret.).

2oth May, Mr. and Mrs. E. G.
Bevis, C. I. M., and three children;
Rev. and Mrs, E. F. Knicker-

bocker, A. P, M. , all returned from
America,

23rd May, Mrs. Warrington and
child, Dr. and Mrs. A. F. JonES and
three children, all E. M. E. M., re-
turned.

At Tientsin :—

5th May, Misses R. MtJRDocK, M.
PoFF and M. Vey, all A, F. M., from
Canada,

24th May, via Siberia, Mr. and
Mrs. STani^Ey P. SmIth and child.
Misses F1.0RENCE REid and M, E.
Waters, all returned, and Miss M.
SeagRAvE, all C. I. M.

departures.

From Shanghai :—

- 30th April, Mr. and Mrs. W. M.
Belcher and son, C. I. M., to Eng-
land ; Mrs. Boli,inG and two children
and Misses BErgling and HAhnE,
all C. I. M., to Sweden.
6th May, Miss Pi,ewman, C. M,

E. M.; Dr, and Mrs. C. W, Service
and three children, C. M. M., for U,
S. A.; Rev, and Mrs. W. C, White
and child, C. M. S., for Canada.

7th May, Dr. and Mrs. D. Z, SHEF-
FIELD, A. B, C. F. M., for U. S, A.

nth May, Mrs, T. W. Mitchell
and two children, A. P. M., for U. S. A.

14th May, Miss C. A. Brooks, C.
M. M,; Rev. and Mrs. R. Well-
w*ood, A. B. M. U., all for U. S. A.;
Mr. F. E. ShindlER, C I. M., and
Rev. and Mrs. W. J. MorTIMORE
and two children, C. M. E. M., all
for Canada; Miss L, M, Stanley,
Friends' M., for U. S. A.

15th May, Mr. and Mrs. P. E. Ehn,
C. I. M., for Sweden.

22nd May, Rev. and Mrs. O. Sama,
Rev. and Mrs. P. S. Eikrbm and
child. Rev. A. Stevold and two
children, all Norw. Luth. M., and all
for Norway ; Mrs. A. SykES and
daughter, A. P, M. (South) and Mrs.
M, M. Crossette, a. p. M., all for
U, S. A.

26th May, Rev. and Mrs. R.
MATeeR, a. p. M,, and Rev. and Mrs.
H. G. RoMiG and three children, A.
P, M., all for U. S. A.

From Hongkong : —

7th May, Rev. J. BosSHARD, B. and

F. B. S., for Europe,

THE CHINESE RECORDER

AND MISSIONARY JOURNAL

Published Monthly by the American Presbyterian Mission Press,
18 Peking Road, Shanghai, China

Editorial Board.
Editor-in-chief : Rev. G. F. Fitch, d.d.
Associate Editors: Rev. W. N. Bitton and Rev. D. W. Lyon.
Bishop J. W. Bashford. Rev. J. C. Garritt, d.d. Mr. G. McIntosh.
Rev. K. W. Burt, m.a. Rev. J. C. Gibson, d.d. Rev. G. F. Mosher.
Rt. Rev. Bishop Casski.S. Rev. D. E. Hostk. Prof. Lacey Sites.

Rev. A. Foster. Rev. D, MacGii^wvray. Rev. A. H. Smith, d.d,

VOL. XL JULY, 1909 NO. 7

Editorial

One of the most perplexing problems that the missionary

has to deal with is that of the salaries of Chinese pastors and

assistants. To give them too much is
salaries ot Gbfnese ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ j^.^^.^^ ^^^^^

Ipagtors anD Ibelpcrs. , ^ -^ . , *^ r , • ., re . .1

but it is baneful m its effects upon the

work here in China. Doubtless every missionary heartily

wishes that the whole matter might be settled once and for all.

But, even if it could be settled now, and quite satisfactorily,

it would not long remain so, for conditions change so rapidly

that what is adequate in 1909, may be wholly inadequate in

1 914. Not only are the necessaries of life increasing in price,

but the demands which are made upon pastors and helpers

are continually multiplying, and they cannot be met without

an increased stipend. China is advancing rapidly, and the

pastor must keep pace with it. Increasing membership in the

churches means increasing financial burdens upon the pastor,

and greater enlightenment on the part of the church members

will necessitate greater attainment in the preacher, and this

can only be maintained by added expense. A few years ago

he need pay nothing for weekly or daily papers, for there

were none, and but little for new and helpful books, because

the number as yet was but limited. A stipend that might

have done very well for a converted Chinese scholar twenty

years ago is quite out of the question for a man who has been

educated on modern lines, who has an unspeakably wider

360 The Chinese Recorder [July

horizon and has, or should have, an almost infinitely greater
ambition to win China to Christ. The complexity of the
problem too will appear to any one who reads the valuable paper
by Dr. Fenn in our present issue. One scale of salary may be
quite proper in an inland town, but will not apply to seaports.
Bast and West China, North and South China are also very
different. The only final solution of the whole difficulty would
seem to be in having our churches become self-supporting as
soon as possible, allowing the members to fix the salaries of their
pastors, paying them as much as they themselves may elect.

'P 'T" H^

In the present number of the Recorder we are glad to
offer to our readers a consideration of the progress and the
problems of missionary work in non-Christian
* ®i^^^ f ^^^^^ lands other than China. The magnitude of this
Empire, and the engrossing nature of the prob-
lems it presents by its very size and circumstances, are apt to
obscure the world-wide view which it is necessary for the
missionary to have if he would maintain the sympathy
compelled by the universal conception of redemption which is
at the basis of our faith. "The field is the world." While
our work in China is at the present time attracting a great
deal of attention from the outside world, largely because the
world has come to understand what the future may hold of
trouble should an unchristianized China obtain and use the
weapons of the West, we are prone to forget how, in lands like
India, problems more difficult, because more involved than our
own, are awaiting the Christian solution ere the kingdom can
win its way throughout the world. Our advance is but part
of the whole conquest, and we must be intimately concerned
with the welfare of our fellow-labourers everywhere.

We believe that the interesting extracts which we have
given this month from our exchanges will prove of help both
in regard to the prayer-life and the kingdom-conception of our
readers.

In this connection attention should be given to the call
to prayer which is reprinted in this issue on behalf of the
Executive Committee of the World Missionary
^ , Conference to be held in Edinburgh next year.

The Conference has been planned on a very com-
prehensive scale and is intended to approach the consideration

1909] Editorial 361

of great principles underlying missionary work in a spirit of
frank enquiry. Prayer for the members of the various com-
missions that they may have guidance in dealing with the
multitudinous replies which are to be sent them for consideration
and report, and for all those missionaries the world over who
have been requested to provide the material for the work of
the commissions, should be specially borne in mind. The
whole outline of this prayer-cycle, however, is so suggestive,
as well as comprehensive, that it may be made of great service
in daily private and family devotions.

* * *

While profoundly thankful for the inspiration which has
resulted in the gathering together of so many men and women
truly representative of the work of Chris-

^ ^ tian missions for the Edinburo:h Conference,

6fonari2 Conference. . . , ,

B Suegestton. ^ suggestion concerning the work may not
be deemed unsympathetic nor out of place.
If this Conference is to have no more lasting influence upon
the actual work of Christian missions than the so-called
Ecumenical Conference held in New York in 1900, it had far
better not be held. There are already far too many empty
conferences wasting the time and energy of devoted Christians.
The element of possible weakness which seems to present itself
in reading the list of members of the commissions lies in the
fact that the representation contains the names of scarcely a
single missionary. This fact may be due to the difficulty
which would be experienced in getting the right missionaries
into touch with the other members of the commissions, although
if the United States and Great Britain and Germany can come
together on these commissions, it should not have been im-
possible to incorporate at least Asia Minor, India, China, and
Japan. We feel sure that had the Mission Boards been approached
with a view to setting free certain leading missionaries for
the work of the commissions, every consideration would have
been given to the suggestion. The great problems of missions
are not to be settled, because they may- not be thoroughly
understood, by men and women whose information is neither
first-hand nor thorough, however keen their interest may be.
Until the focusing centre of missionary policy is transferred
far more than is the case at present to the field of operation,
serious mistakes in both policy and administration are bound to
continue. It may be hoped that it is not yet too late for a score

562 The Chinese Recorder [July

of names, representative of missionary workers who are leading
men in their departments of service, to be added for purposes
of consultation to the list of commissions that has been issued.

The many missionaries in China who have been asked

to assist the preparations for the Edinburgh Conference by

answering questions sent out by the com-

f *^tu"^.'^ f "^^^'^ missions are reminded that by the time
for tbc Conference. ,, . . r ^^ t^ i .1

this issue of the Recorder reaches them

the answers should have been posted. Whatever the result
of the Conference may be, let it not be said that there was any
failure of support or sympathy on the part of missionaries who,
after all, are the people most directly and specially concerned
in the successful working and accomplishment of the mission-
ary enterprise. The dependence which has to be placed upon
the information received from the mission field should at least
help our many friends at home to realize what it is sometimes
difficult to keep in their view, namely, that so far as mission-
ary work is, humanly speaking, dependent upon any agency,
that agency is the missionary rather than the organization with
which he is officially connected. The missionary and the work
he does must provide the final factor.

* * *

The important article we have reprinted from the Baptist

Missio7tary Review will repay careful study, since it calls

attention to an acknowledged weakness in

BC)ucatlon. missionary work and to a problem which in

ITbe BnD anD the ^^^^^ .^ ^^^ ^^^^ having been solved. Has

missionary enterprise m its educational aspect

given sufficiently careful consideration to the social conditions

prevalent among the communities for which it has laboured ?

In China the educationist found to his hand a conception of

education which looked upon book-learning as its ideal and

did not consider it possible that an educated man could also

be a worker in the manual sense. In largely accepting and

making use of this point of view the Protestant missionaries

of China have evolved some of their own most serious problems,

in that they have helped to strengthen an ideal which has

wrought much harm to China, namely, that a literary education

sufficed for every national need save that of war. This learning

has, it is true, been given in its Western form, but the question

arises whether it has not been given too indiscriminately and

1909] Editorial 3^3

with too little regard to the fitness of the youth under instruc-
tion. It is possible to be too eager to exalt unduly those
of low degree. It surely is a mistake for Christian work to be
conducted on lines that run too far ahead of the social con-
ditions of the day, unless there is some inherent moral or
spiritual reason of a categorical kind calling for this. The
need is for a greater trust in the power of the Gospel to
produce for itself the social atmosphere which the acceptance
of the Christian ideal demands in certain places and under
certain conditions. The supreme function of Christianity,
whether by methods old or new, is to Christianize.
* * *

Most of the missionaries in China are aware of the great
change which has come over the conditions of work among

the Chinese students in Tokyo. Little more than
iFi ils ^ ^^^ years ago some seventeen thousand young

men from all parts of this Empire were thrown
together, under conditions which made neither for their moral
nor their educational well-being, in the city of Tokyo. It
was not long before both the Chinese and the Japanese realized
that the state of things was not good either for the students
themselves or for the countries concerned. To-day not more
than five thousand Chinese students are to be found working
in this city, and the element of aggressive revolution, which
was so evident among the Chinese at the first, has been very
largely suppressed. The opportunities for Christian work
among those remaining in Tokyo are greater than they have
ever been. The class of students is now of high grade and the
general attitude of the men towards the Christian workers
among them is one of friendliness. A fine staff of Chinese has
been gathered around the foreign secretaries of the Chinese
Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo, and their present influence is a most
encouraging illustration of what may be done by adequately
educated Chinese among the educated classes of their own
people. There is, too, a spirit of Christian fraternity made
evident in practice among these workers which provides an
admirable object lesson for the Christian church generally. It
is to be hoped there will be no slackening of interest and support
on the part of missionaries in China and friends of mission work
elsewhere for this most necessary and effective interdenomina-
tional enterprise being carried on among the students in the
educational centre of the Far East.

364 The Chinese Recorder [July

We are pleased to learn that Dr. F. B. Meyer lias already
arrived in Hongkong and has arranged an intinerary for the
different sanitaria. It is a great privilege to be
^^^5^^^ ^ ^ able to welcome him among the missionary
body, and we trust his ministrations during the
coming summer may be greatly blest. For, though not all
may be able to hear him, there is no limit to the influences
which may be started and the spirit which may be aroused,
and which shall be carried far and wide by those who have
the privilege of listening to him.

In this connection we regret the attacks which have
been circulated among the missionaries, impeaching Dr.
Meyer's orthodoxy, and are pleased to insert the following,
which has just arrived : —

In view of statements which are being circulated with respect to my
teaching as to the Future State, and which are based on considerable
misunderstanding of my position, I wish to say : —

(i). I accept as final our Lord's words in Matt, xxv, 46, so far as
those are concerned who have deliberately rejected Christ.

(2). With the Revised Version I prefer to render the word oeonian (used
in that passage) by the word Efernal rather Evei-lastiiig, because it denotes
the quality rather than quantity of existence. The same word is used
of God (Rom. xvi, 26), and means not that God lives for successive millions
of years, but that His existence as the I AM is Timeless. In the same
manner the word eternal stands for that which is not measured by years
and days.

(3). I believe that those who knew not the Lord's will, but did things
worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few, but to whom much is committed,
of him will much be required. (Luke xii, 47, 48).

(4). I believe Acts x, 35, but always on the basis of I John ii, i, 2.

(5). I do not preach "The Larger Hope." There appear to me insur-
mountable difficulties in maintaining that every one will be saved.

(6). I believe in the Substitutionary Work of our Lord.

(7). And in the Personality of the Holy Spirit.

I send this out in love to those who sincerely stand for the truth
of the Gospel (Jude 3).

F. B. Mkyer.

World Missionary Conference. June, 1910
A Call to Prayer

GOD ALL AND IN ALL.

SUNDAY. Thanksgiving. — For the sufficiency of God. — For Jesus Christ,
His only Son, our Lord. — For the Holy Ghost and His Presence and
Work among us. .Penitence. — For all spiritual blindness, unbelief and
hardness of heart. Petition. — For a fresh discovery of God and of the
meaning of the Gospel. — For a daring faith in God. — That many in all
parts of the world may be called by God to undertake the ministry of
intercession.

1909] A Call to Prayer 365

THE PREPARATIONS FOR THE CONFERENCE.

MONDAY. Thanksgiving.— For the guidance of God in the conception and
plan of the Conference.— For the widespread willingness to undertake
responsibility and work in connection witli the Conference. Penitence. —
For all mistakes in the plan of the Conference, and for all indolence,
unfaithfulness and unworthiness in the preparatory labours. Petition.—
That the various committees may see clearly what things need to be done,
and may faithfully do them.— That those bearing the burden of special
responsibility may be given strength for all that is required of them.—
That the funds needed may be provided.

THE COMMISSIONS OF ENQUIRY.

TUESDAY. Thanksgiving. — For all wise plans and fruitful methods at pres-
ent in operation in the mission field. Penitence. — For all defects and
inadequacy in existing methods of work. Petition. — That the Chairmen,
Vice-Chairmen and members of the various Commissions may be led by
the Spirit of God to conclusions that are in accordance with the mind of
Christ. — That the Commissions may be enabled to complete their work
effectively by the appointed time. — That the corresponding members
may be able to discern and to furnish the right information.

THE CO-OPERATING CHURCHES AND SOCIETIES.

WEDNESDAY. Thanksgiving — For the manifold gifts and service of the
Churches and Societies participating in the Conference. — For the joy of
fellowship with one another. — For the new sense of the necessity of com-
bination. Penitence. — For our common shortcomings. — For all failure to
learn from one another. Petition. — That each Church or Society may
make to the conference the full contribution which it is qualified to give. —
That the spirit of generous consideration, sympathy and love may inspire
all intercourse with one another.

THE CHURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD.

THURSDAY. Thanksgiving.- For the growth of indigenous Churches in
the mission field and for the graces manifested in them. — For the increase
and upbuilding of the body of Christ. — For the co-operation of the East
and the West in the evangelisation of the world. Penitence. — For all lack
of insight, understanding and sympathy on the part of the Churches of
the West in their relations with the Churches in the mission field. Petition.
— That these indigt-nous Churches may make their due contribution to
the Conference. — That they may be wisely guided to self-government and
self-support. — That they may apprehend that for which they have been
apprehended by Christ Jesus. — That they may bear their full part in the
evangelisation of the world.

THE AWAKENING OF THE CHURCH.

FRIDAY. Thanksgiving. — For the growth of the missionary spirit. — For all
personal service, gifts and intercession devoted for Christ's sake to the
missionary cause — For the call of the present amazing opportunity.
Penitence. — For the wide-spread indifference of the Church to its mission-
ary duty, and for all unfaithfulness and lack of vision in carrying out our
Lord's commission. Petition.— That the whole Church may be aroused to
a true sense of its world-wide mission. — That the Church may be willing
to give what is needed for the evangelisation of the world.

UNITY.

SATURDAY. Thanksgiving.— For the unity of mankind in Jesus Christ. —
For the growing desire for unity in the Church. Penitence. — For all pride,
unkind judgment of others and lack of charity. Petition.— That all who
take part in the Conference may give diligence to keep the unity of the
Spirit in the bond of peace. —That in the face of present racial antagonisms
the Conference may bear convincing testimony to the unity of all races in
Christ. — That the Conference may be a means of bringing nearer the
answer to our Lord's prayer : That they may all be one ; even as thou,
Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us : that the
world may believe that thou didst send me,

366

The Chinese Recorder

[July, 1909

Zbc Sanctuar\)

" The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth mjich.^^Si. James v, i6.
*' For where two or three are gathered together in my Name, there am I in the midst of
them.^'Sl. Matthew xviii, 20,

" Every time that is not seized upon by some
other duty is seasonable enough for prayer,
but let it be performed as a solemn duty
morning and evening, that God may begin
and end all our business, and the outgoing of
the morning and evenitig 7nay praise Him,
for so we bless God and God blesses us.
And yet fail not to find or make opportuni-
ties to worship God at some other times of
the day ; at least by ejaculations and short
addresses, more or less, longer or shorter,
solemnly or without solemnity, privately or
publicly, as you can or are permitted ; always
remembering that as every sin is a degree
of danger and unsafety, so every pious prayer
and well-employed opportunity is a degree
of return to hope and pardon."

Jeremy Taylor's " Holy I<iving "

Pray

For the Laymen's Missionary Move-
ment, that as a result of its work the
laymen of the church may recognize
the privilege and responsibility that
are theirs in missionary work. (P.

393).

For the missions in Java and the
Dutch Kast Indies and the missionary
societies at work there, that God will
grant a continuance and extension of
the Christian religion in those islands.
(P. 394).

For the hastening of that time,
now thought to be not far distant,
when the "majority of the Bataks in
Sumatra will be Christian . " (P. 396 ) .

For the Egyptian Auxiliary of the
British and Foreign Bible Society,
that it may be the means of much
good among the Copts. (P. 396).

Pray for Korea and its people and
for the church there, that the one
may become Christian and the other
kept true to her Lord. (P. 397).

That Bishop Restarick may be able
to fulfil the "anxious hope" of the
Koreans in Honolulu and appoint
one of their own countrymen to
" speak them by their own language."

(P. 397).

That the church at home realize
the " immense significance of the
question" as to whether "the devel-
opment of the Orient should be
wholly a material development un-
relieved by any spiritual factor" —
and in reply rise to do her duty. (P.
397).

That the ingathering in North India
may be so well supported that all the
people of the district may indeed be-
come Christian. (P. 388).

For the success of the new United
Theological College in South India,

and that it may do a good work in
training men for the ministry. (P,

399).

For the women of India, that their
lives may be blessed by the Gospel of
Christ in this time of a new awaken-
ing. (P. 399).

For the spread of the Gospel in
Laos and for a native ministry suf-
ficient for the work. (P. 400).

That we all may * * work to make
evangelists and pastors and pray for
converts." (P. 400).

That "whatever political changes
may come to Morocco, more freedom
may be given for the preaching of the
Gospel." (P. 401).

For a larger and stronger Christian
propaganda in Japan and the over-
throw of the present trend to agnos-
ticism there. (P. 402).

A Prayer of Consecratiow.

O Jesus, Eternal Wisdom and most Mighty
Counsellor, grant me the light of Thy Holy
Spirit, that I may know what Thou wouldest
have me to do ; I offer myself entirely to
Thee ; do with me what seemeth good in 'Thy
sight ; not my will but Thine be done.
Correct whatsoever Thou seest amiss in me,
strengthen my weak resolutions, restrain
my wayward desires, remove all hindrances
to the fulfillment of Thy will, and give me
grace so to follow the leadings of Thy Pro-
vidence, that my life may be spent to Thy
honor and glory in whatsoever way it
pleases Thee, who livest and reignest God
for ever and ever. Amen.

Give Thanks

For all that has been accomplished
in Java and the Dutch East Indies in
missionary and educational work,
and for the success that has resulted.

(P. 394 ^

For the two missionaries, Munson
and Lyman, who laid down their lives
for the cannibals in Sumatra, and for
the harvest that has been reaped from
the "sowing" of their blood. (P.

395).

For Prince Ito's affirmation of the
good done in Korea by the mission-
aries at work there. (P. 396^.

For the phenomenal acceptance of
Christianity by the people of Korea.
(Pp. 396, 397).

For the promising developments m
North India. (P. 398).

For the spirit of progress seen
among the women of India and the
additional opportunities given for tell-
ing them the Gospel of Christ. (P.
399).

^<e#

l^^

r ^% ;^^^

:-i|
. ^^»

"- ^

1^^

*. ;:|. ■<

Contributed Articles

stipends for Chinese Christian Workers*

BY DR. C. H. FKNN, PEKING

SOMEONE has well remarked that the question before
us is like the poor in that ' ' we have it always with
us.'* He might have added that one accounts for the
other in that one great reason for the omniprevalence of this
question is the omniprevalence of the poor. Moreover, much
as we shrink from the analogy we are obliged to confess
that our subject has much in common with the great question
of all times and lands, the question of the relations of capital
and labor. Even in the church, especially under the — at
present — inevitably dominant influence of the foreigner, few
of the Chinese are able to free themselves entirely from the
feeling that the missionaries are the capitalists and the native
helpers the laborers; that their services are on the market,
to be bargained for, the missionary desiring to secure them as
cheaply as possible, and they in duty bound to contract for
the highest possible wage. Indeed, among us missionaries,
it is by no means infrequent to hear remarks such as, *'If he
will work for I4.00 per month, why give him $6.00 ? '* or, *' If
we can get Mr. Chang for $6. 00, why employ Mr. lyi at $8. 00 ? "
which indicate that the commercial view is not altogether
absent from even our thought of the relations between the
Missions and Chinese associates in the great work of evan-
gelization. Nor is it strange, when we consider the extent to
which this commercial spirit pervades the relations of pastor
and churches in the home lands. But knowing, as we do, the
radical inconsistency of this spirit with the spirit of Christian
evangelism, and the blighting effects which its large prevalence
inevitably has had upon the spiritual life of the church, there
can be little question that we shall all agree, at the beginning
of our discussion, that the more absolutely the co7nmercial
element can be eliminated from our relations to our Chinese
fellow- Christians, particularly those directly associated with us

* Prepared for Peking Missionary Association, and presented October
19, 1908.

NoTB. — Readers of the Recorder are reminded that the Editorial Board
assumes no responsibility for the views expressed by the writers of articles
published in these pages.

368 The Chinese Recorder [July

in the work of the church, the better it will be for the interests
of our common work. This principle will underlie all others
which it is proposed to bring forward, and that it may stand out
the more clearly, and have the great influence upon all our
thinking about the subject, I believe we should definitely limit
our theme to the stipends of Christian workers employed in
direct Christian work. The employing of a Confucian teacher
of the language, inasmuch as no Christian motive is appreciated
by him, is almost exclusively a question of supply and demand,
and is to be governed by the Christian laws of capital and
labor. The engaging of cooks and boys, gate-keepers, mes-
sengers, masons, and carpenters is an entering of the secular
labor market in competition with others, both Christian and
heathen, and the only moral question involved is that as to
whether the wages offered by us are actually sufficient to
provide an honest living, lest, failing of this, we be culpably re-
sponsible for some of the sins so common to the trades. These
questions present many problems of their own, sufficient, per-
haps, to occupy an evening and then remain unsettled, but they
are apart from the purpose of this discussion ; the narrower
theme being quite broad enough to occupy our time to the full.

The importance of our subject makes it worthy of discus-
sion, much as we may all wish that it could -be relegated
forever to the limbo of tabooed themes. This and allied
themes have received much attention recently at the Inter-
denominational Conferences of Foreign Mission Boards, and
I think it is safe to say that, aside from the need of a fuller
measure of the Holy Spirit's presence and power, it would be
difficult to suggest a theme of greater importance in our work.
It vitally affects all the relations between the foreign mission-
ary and his native associate ; it affects the relation of Mission
to Mission and, at times, of missionary to missionary. It has
close connection with the questions of federation and union.
It affects greatly the number of workers, the character of each
one, the spirit of each in doing his work, and the character of
the work done by each. It has vital relation in more ways
than one to the question of self-support and the establishment
of a Chinese church and, through all these things, may hasten
or retard by many years, or even generations, the establishment
of the kingdom of Christ in China.

It is hardly necessary to say that it is by no means a
simple question. One of the things which renders it so im-

1909] Stipends for Chinese Christian Workers 569

porta7it is its extreme complexity. The totally different styles
of living to which the foreigner and the Chinese are accustom-
ed, render it difficult for either to see the other's position from
the other's point of view. This difficulty is magnified by the
essentially different workings of the foreign and Chinese mind.
Bach is apt to misunderstand the other's efforts to sympa-
thetically appreciate his point of view. To the one side is most
manifest the insufficiency of funds from abroad for the carrying
on of a great work ; to the other is manifest the greatness of
the outlay already made and the apparent freedom of
expenditure along certain lines which do not so greatly appeal
to him as does this matter more nearly concerning himself. On
the one hand is the great importance of cultivating the spirit
of self-denial for the Gospel's sake, and on the other is the
necessity for the maintenance of our helpers' self-respect. On
the one hand is the danger of fostering habits of luxury, on the
other the danger of so grinding the faces of the poor that their
life is not worth living. On the one hand the Chinese see the
extreme of the foreign style of living ; on the other we see the
extreme of the scarcely more than animal life of the coolie
class. Another very serious element in the problem is the
greatly changed intellectual, social, and economic conditions
of the last ten years with the radically new style of living and
the great increase of prices introduced thereby ; all these fully
operative in one region, partly operative a hundred miles away,
and scarcely operative at all a few hundred miles further in
the interior, away from the railways and main waterways. As
a still further complication comes in the question as to how far
the fact that almost all the training for the various forms of
service under consideration has been received from the Missions
which now wish to use the men, ought to influence those
Missions in deciding the proper stipend for their services.

In view of the thus extremely intricate nature of the
problem, it has seemed that the objects which we should have
in view are the following : —

1. To ascertain, as far as possible, the present situation with
respect to the problem throughout the empire that we may know
the policies pursued by missions and individuals, how far those poli-
cies have given satisfaction to all concerned, and how great a
measure of unity has been attained by different missions working
in the same field.

2. To attempt to establish some general principles which
may secure general assent, and may tend to remedy existing
dissatisfaction and great lack of uniformity.

370 The Chinese Recorder [July

With these two ends in view I prepared a series of ques-
tions— twenty in number — one of those documents which test
all the Christian graces of the recipient, and sent it to sixty
somewhat representative missionaries in various parts of China.
In doing so I cannot say that I was strictly following the
Golden Rule, but excused myself on the plea that I was
acting, not as an individual, but in the name of the Executive
Committee of this Association, and that there are a goodly
number of extra-good-natured people scattered throughout the
empire who are willing to be pestered for the general good.
How large this element is you may judge from the fact
that I have received thirty replies, varying in length from
categorical replies on the margin of my letter to seven
letter-sheets. Fortunately they represent a large number of
the provinces. In presenting the replies I shall considerably
change their original order, that the treatment may be more
logical.

Let the first question then be, * ' Is the question of native
salaries a serious and pressing one ? '^ Five of my correspond-
ents have answered "No, " but in every case, save one, they
are working in the interior and largely remote from the
influences of change. One replies, "Yes, students are not
entering the ministry as they should, and there is much talk
of slavery to the foreigners, due to the small salaries paid by
the missions.'' Another says, "Yes, and growing more so
every year ; ' ' another that "it is the most serious we have in
our work ; " another, "Yes, we distinctly need greater uniform-
ity and consistency." The rest join in the chorus of " Yes ; "
several saying that they are very glad that our Association is
to consider the subject, and hope that we will pass on our
conclusions. One considered the question "serious, but not
pressing ; ' ' another, ' ' pressing but not serious " !

The second question is, "Has your Mission a graduated
schedule of salaries for native preachers, teacherSj etc. ? Will
you kindly send me a copy?" Twelve answer "No,"
indicating at once one root of difficulty. At interior stations —
in Manchuria, Shansi, Shantung, Southern Chihli, Szechuan,
and at Swatow — the minimum seems to be reached ; colporteurs
receiving $3 or $4 ; local evangelists, $4 to $7 ; preachers and
trained teachers, $6 to $10 per month. In other parts of North
China the rates vary from 50 per cent, to 100 per cent.
advance on the above ; in many parts of Central China col-

1909] Stipends for Chinese Christian Workers 371

porteurs receive from $8 to $io ; local evangelists, from $14 to
$20 ; preachers and teachers of higher schools, $16 to $30.
Apparently no one exceeds these figures (unless it be in rare
cases) except the American Episcopal Church Mission and the
Y. M. C. A. (the Yale Mission may also be an exception, and
possibly others from whom I did not hear.) The American
Episcopal Church Mission gives deacons $40 ; priests, $50-60,
if English educated ; $30-40 if only Chinese educated. The
Y. M. C. A. in Shanghai pay teachers of English from $40
to $100 ; teachers of Chinese, $10 to $20 for 2^ hours* work ;
secretaries, from $25 to $200 ; only one, however, receiving
more than $100 per month. Tientsin was not heard from,
but report indicates a similar scale. In certain places, entirely
apart from the Y. M. C. A. scale, the scales of different missions
differ as much as 100 per cent, as, for example, in the North
China Missions centering here in Peking.

The third question is, ''Is this scheme uniform for all
stations, for city, and country ? '* Twelve reply " Yes ; " two,
however, modifying the reply with exceptions. The majority,
apparently, have not attempted to adjust their salaries accord-
ing to differing expense of living, or else have doubted the
existence of great differences.

The fourth question is, ' ' Does your schedule recognize
length of service?'* to which there are five "No's.** It is
a curious fact that one of the few Missions in which the salary
of the missionary varies with the length of services, is one of
the few which does not vary its pay of native agents according
to length of service. It has, however, its rule of advance on
the basis of attainment and efficiency^ a safer rule, if adhered
to, than the simple rule of age.

The fifth question is, ' ' Do you make allowance for the
children of helpers?" One man replies, "Not as such,"
which may be variously interpreted. Only eight make a
regular allowance of this sort ; one formerly did so, but aban-
doned it as impracticable ; one regards the question as urgent.
Of those who give it, one gives 25 cents per month, another
$1.00, a third $1.50, and a fourth $2.00 per child ; the allow-
ance in one case being limited to five children and to eighteen
years (Chinese) and in another to the years of schooling. In
all cases the allowance, apparently, does not extend beyond
the grades of preachers, local evangelists, and thoroughly
trained teachers and hospital assistants.

572 The Chinese Recorder [July

The sixth question is, *' Do you provide house-room in
addition to salary ?" Nine do not do so, some even charging
helpers^ rental for rooms occupied on the Mission premises.
The rest provide such accommodation, though a few provide
only for certain classes.

The seventh question is, '* Do you grant regular vacations
annually, or less often, and what is their length ? ' ' Seven-
teen have no regular rule of this sort ; a number, however,
granting such vacations occasionally. One grants two weeks
at the wheat harvest and four at the fall harvest ; one grants
liberty at the New Year and at the two harvests ; in all about
two months per year ; two others, one month per year, exclusive
of travel ; two others, one week at New Year, and a month in
the summer.

The eighth question is, ** Do you pay for the homegoings
of helpers living far from home ? " Four or five have no such
helpers. Eight do not pay any such expenses. Three pay
travel and continue salary for one such trip in five years ; one,
once in three years. Four make special arrangement each
time. The rest simply reply ' ' Yes. ' '

The ninth question is, * ' Do you give travel and food
allowance for itineration, and on what basis ? ' ' Five do not
in ordinary circumstances ; nine pay travel, but no food ; nine
give travel and the extra cost of food. Three or four apparent-
ly pay the entire expense while absent from home.

The tenth question is, * ' Do you give women less than
men for similar work ? ' ' Five reply that women do not do
** similar work; '' whether as to nature, quantity, or quality they
do not explain. As to the rate the replies are, without excep-
tion, * 'Yes, ' ' some paying women not more than one-half, others
very little less than men. One makes an important qualifica-
tion when he adds, ' ' We give an educated woman teacher
more than an old-time man teacher. ' ' Another says, ' ' We
give our Bible-women less than our male evangelists^ but 7nore
than our colporteurs. ' *

The eleventh question is, ' ' Do you discriminate in
salaries between men of equal attainment employed as preach-
ers, school teachers, and medical assistants?'' Nine reply
**No;" six a straight "Yes;" three say that preachers
receive more than teachers or hospital assistants, while with
the rest who make a difference it is the other way. Two of
the three say that the preachers have no other source of in-

1909] Stipends for Chinese Christian Workers 373

come, intimating that others have. One says, ''We try not
to discriminate, but teachers and medical men commaitd
more ; ' ' another, ' ' Theoretically no, practically yes ; ' ' another
says, ' ' The medical assistants receive more on account of the
local income of the hospital," a reason which, it seems to the
writer, is hardly a valid one in mission work, considering the
solidarity of its interests. Another says, "We make so little
diiFerence that there is no monetary inducement to choose one
work rather than another. ' '

The twelfth question is, "Where a helper's wife is a
Christian worker, do you give larger salary ? If so, do you
engage her, or increase his salary?" Four have no such
cases ; four do not give larger salary, but in the case of two at
least it is because the salary paid the helper is so comfortably
large that further income is unnecessary, and the wife is
expected to do all in her power as a matter of course. With
two exceptions all who increase the pay do it by separately
engaging the wife. In some cases this is apparently only at
a wage which will enable her to hire a servant to look after
the home in her absence. One says that ' ' the combined
salaries would be less than the sum of the two regular stipends
for individual workers. ' '

The thirteenth question is, ' ' How largely have you found
the cost of native living increased during the last ten years ?
Is this increase chiefly in prices, or in the changed style of
living ? Have salaries advanced accordingly ? " A few writers
from the interior have seen very little advance either in prices
or in style of living, and believe that salaries have advanced
accordingly. One man says that the increase has been 25 per
cent. , chiefly in prices. A number attribute most of the native
hardships to fluctuating currency. Another puts the advance
at 30 per cent. ; three at 33^ per cent. ; one at 40 per cent.;
one at 50 per cent. ; one at 75 per cent, and twelve at 100 per
cent.* or more. More than half of this is attributed to advanc-
ing prices of commodities, though there are not a few who
say that the style of living, in view of the social transforma-
tions, is the larger element. The exact proportion it would
be hard to determine. An intelligent and candid Chinese
elder, to whom I put the question, said that the advance in
cost of living in ten years was fully 100 per cent, and that
more than half of it was due to the more expensive tastes and
the larger demands for entertainment of friends, and feasts,

374 The Chinese Recorder [July

and presents, now made upon Christians and heathen alike.
In ahnost every case wages were reported as increased, but the
large majority confess that the increase had not been in pro-
portion to the expense of living.

To the fourteenth question, *'Does your present* schedule
seem to afford a comfortable support for helpers and their
families, so that they need not seek other income ?'" Seven
reply with an unqualified *'Yes;'' two, *' Barely ;'' others
reply negatively, or as follows, ' ' Sufficient for him if his^
family stay at home and work (a farm, supposedly) ; " " Yes,
in theory, but in practice we do not pay schedule rates for
lack of funds ; " ' ' Yes, for the man of few wants and few
children ; not for the scholarly, the sociable, the hospitable,
the charitable. Such seek other sources of income;" "De-
pends on the man. The best men have hard work to get
along, and some require outside help, or go into debt. " ' ^ Our
men are forbidden to seek any other source of income." And
one writes strongly as follows, ' ' Some of our men have asked
for leave to earn money in other ways. A bare food, clothing,
and maintenance is a great temptation to men in charge of
out-station work when opportunities of adding to the income
by interference in local troubles are always near. ' '

The fifteenth question is, ' ' Do you aim to make possible
any saving for the future, the purchase of books and papers,
the education of children ? " I was greatly surprised to have
no less than six reply, ' ' We have not taken the matter into
consideration." Seven say "No;" only three give an un-
qualified " Yes." One says, " It should be possible ; at present
it is not attained for most;" another, "We ought to, but
doubt if we yet pay sufficient. ' * One Mission supplies the books
required for the pursuit of conference courses and two have
pension funds which provide for widows and children.
Another says, "There is very little prospect of saving or
meeting extras. Help is given in unofficial ways." One
Mission pays for all funerals of helpers or their families. Of
course the education of children is largely provided in many
Missions in their own schools without charge, though one
reports that the children of helpers pay as much for their
schooling as do others.

The sixteenth question is, "Does the Chinese church,
where self-supporting, pay less or more than the Missions?"
One replies, " Less ; " four, " About the same ; " and eleven,

1909] Stipends for Chinese Christian Workers 375

**More." The balance have had no experience, save one,
whose mission policy links churches together in such a way
that no church stands by itself.

The seventeenth question is, ' * Is there wide divergence
in practice in your neighborhood ? Does this create serious
difficulties?'' Seven answer " No." One other says, *' There
is much difference of view as to qualifications for work."
Another, ' ' There is no mutual consultation. ' ' Another,
* * Nearly all the highly educated men go into other callings. ' '
The others complain of much difficulty from this source.

The eighteenth question is, ' ' Do the larger salaries offered
by other religious agencies induce discontent, or attract your
helpers from their work?" Four reply *'No; " four, that
no such competition exists in their fields ; fourteen, *' To some
extent," or ''Decidedly." Four mention the Y. M. C. A.,
but one of them remarks that that organization "has been
very considerate in the matter."

The nineteenth question is, " Is any attempt of the church
to compete with secular employments possible or wise ? "
Practically all the answers to both parts of the question are in
the negative, though the practice of the Y. M. C. A. indi-
cates a policy of giving whatever is necessary in order to secure
the services of the best trained men. Some men would make
exceptions to the general rule in the case of schools in large
cities, where competition is keen. Another says that ' ' such
competition is inevitable to a certain extent if we are to retain
men with the new education." On the other hand one says,
' ' No, we must rely on giving a comfortable support and
finding consecrated men willing to forego riches." Another
says, ' ' No, but the difference now existing between the Mis-
sions and secular employments, in the scale of pay, is too
great. Yet Christian workers should not look to their salaries
as an adequate reward for their services." Another says,
"No, but the native helper should not suffer luiduly. The
general principle of the missionary societies in fixing the
stipends of missionaries is the correct one, i.e., a comfortable
support." Aside from the unwise principle involved, nearly
all agree that such competition is utterly hopeless^ either for
Mission Boards or Native Church.

The twentieth question is merely a general request for any
information not included under the other answers. A Central
China missionary writes: "Cooperation between Missions in

376 The Chinese Recorder [July

each section should be sought. The training of helpers is
being taken up in many localities, and if a satisfactory living
salary can be given, THE men can be found. Greater self-
support by the Chinese Christians should be obtained by less
scattering of their offerings, i.e., by concentration on the prob-
lem of supporting the ministry and the evangelists. ' ' A
man from Shantung says : ' ' The fact of higher pay by the
native church persuades me that our scale of pay is too small.
Men could do better work if better paid." Another from
Central China says : *'I wish that other Missions would leave
litigation alone and not let workers take fees for peace-
making. ' ' One from Honan says : ' ' The railway, post office,
government schools, etc., all offering larger salaries than the
Missions do or can hope to do, will almost certainly draw away
many promising men. The children of Christian parents
should be taught from earliest years to think of their lives as
God's, to be surrendered to Him, spent for Him, and, if sacrifice
of salary or anything else is demanded, to be freely made.
There will be those called to enter government service and do
their work for God there. Such should be taught to regard
their positions as sacred trusts given by God for China's good, in
which redeemed men are to glorify Him by working for their
country's highest interests. High ideals of life and service
must be kept before all. ' ' A man from Chihli writes : " I think
that the salaries in our Mission should be raised for the sake
of more comfort and to enable our educated men to take the
place they deserve in society. We cannot bank largely on the
spirit of self-denial in the Chinese Christian, but can count on
his faithfulness if given a reasonable support." The Y. M.
C. A. puts its position strongly as follows : "The salaries of our
teachers and Chinese secretaries are all paid from local asso-
ciation funds and are fixed by the Chinese Board of Directors
in connection with the general secretary. The directors,
in most cases, would be willing to pay more than we are able
to advise. Any man we have on the secretarial staff could
leave at any moment for business and begin with two or three
times as much as he is now getting, have shorter hours, be
more independent, and have promise of a competency in the
future. A secretary has a social relationship to over 550 mem-
bers, from whom he is, perhaps, continually asking favors for
the Association and is called upon to return favors on many
occasions, such as weddings, dinner parties, funerals, chris-

1909] Stipends for Chinese Christian Workers 377

teniiigs, etc. We have never taken a man on the Shanghai
staff at more salary than he was previously receiving (this
statement is true only of Shanghai, I think). This fall we
will have a new office secretary, who leaves a position where
he receives $i,ooo a year and accepts from the Association
$640. Our Association Employment Department, in four or
five months, has placed 37 men in business positions with
salaries ranging from $12 to $100 per month ; four of them at
$100. These men required nothing like the qualifications we
demand of secretaries. We have a Christian in our Associa-
tion, educated only in China, who has been receiving Taels
1,000 per month in a business position."

So much for present practice, some of which is evidently
based on principles, sound or otherwise ; and other, by its own
confession, utterly tniprincipled ! We shall all agree, I think,
that the matter shoiUd be based upon permanent principles, to
be adhered to as consistently as possible to the promotion of
harmonious relations between Missions and native Church,
between Mission and Mission, and to the securing of the great-
est possible measure of Christian content among our Chinese
associates and helpers. With diffidence, yet with strong per-
sonal convictions, I proceed to the following suggestions : —

1. It is quite out of the question to hope to establish a
uniform scale of wages for the empire. I^ocal economic conditions
absolutely forbid it.

2. A greater measure of local uniformity of practice is highly
desirable for the prevention of friction and discontent.

3. A uniform principle in any individual Mission — that prin-
ciple to include allowances for differing conditions at different
stations — is indispensable.

4. Individual adherence to the Mission principle is quite as
indispensable to the most satisfactory results.

5. Where self-support of churches, or other institutions, is
absolute, the Chinese should be allowed perfect freedom in deter-
mining the stipends of pastors, evangelists, or secretaries, merely
being advised to adhere to the principles herein set forth, but such
freedom should 7iot be granted where buildings or foreign superin-
tendents are supported with foreign funds, or where such funds
form part of the support" of the agents and their work. In the
advice given to those now self-supporting, or about to assume
self-support, special emphasis should be laid upon the great desir-
ability of adhering to the principle outlined 7iext below, in order
that there may be no appeal to the avarice of helpers trained at
the expense of the Missions and still employed by them.

378 The Chinese Recorder [July

6. The great principle just referred to and already introduced
at the opening of this paper is that just so far as possible the
competitions of the labor market should be excluded from the
salary question. In Christian work the question should not be
either ' ' What is the lowest figure at which I can secure the
services of such men and women as are positively needed in the
work of which I have charge? " or '* What could this man earn at
some other work outside of the church ? " or ' * What is the great-
est possible number of helpers whose salaries can be squeezed out
of the grants of the Missionary Society ? " *' After all these things
do the Gentiles seek." lyct us not be like unto them. Rather
employ less men, or let go the man who seems, in other ways, the
best man for our work than on the one hand to employ a large
number of half -starved, grumbling, discontented helpers, or on
the other hand to support our helpers in a luxury far beyond the
attainment of the vast majority of their fellow-workers, or render
it either impossible for the missionaries of other Missions to hold
the helpers trained at their expense, or necessary to hold them
forever discontented. It is, of course, "the best men'' who — as
they say in the labor market — "command" these high salaries,
and even the best men will find it no easy matter to rcvsist the
tempting opportunity (I do not say offer^ for I am unwilling to
believe that such ofi'ers would be made by one Mission to the
workers of another until such workers had first cut loose) to earn
$ioo to $200 per month in another for7n of Christia7t work as
against the $12 to $30 received from the Mission for Christian
work. The position of some Missions paying such high salaries
has, undoubtedly, been a difficult, in some respects a luiique one,
but I doubt if they have any adequate comprehension of the
greatness of the embarrassment they have caused to the other
Missions, which have no possible hope, if they had the desire, to
compete with them in this matter.

7. Positively the fundamental principle of the salary schedule
should be a comfortable support for the helper and his family on
that grade of the vSocial scale on which his intellectual attainments
and experience entitle him to move. It is entirely contrary to
all social principles to expect the graduate of the college and
professional school to live on the same salary as the man who has
been taken from the plow or the bench given a few weeks of
instruction and sent out to sell books. It is contrary to all
principles of humanity as well as Christianity to call a man
from any secular occupation and ask him, for Christ's sake, to
live on the verge of starvation, empty his house of furniture
and clothing and fill it with pawn tickets, and work under the
incessant strain of debts which he has no hope of paying, while he
sees the missionary living in comfort or more. The question as to
what is "comfortable support*' will, of necessity, be differently
answered at country stations in the interior and at the port
cities. It should not mean luxury in any case, and it will
seldom mean a style comparable with what his classmates are
securing in secular employment any more than it does with us
missionaries.

1909] Stipends for Chinese Christian Workers 379

8. The grading of helpers should be on the basis of the
fields — its economic conditions rather than its size ; and, as inti-
mated above, on the basis of educatioyi and experience.

9. " Comfortable support " should include a provision for the
maintenance and education of children ; the latter either freely in
the schools of the Mission, or — to cultivate self-respect — preferably
by the giving of a salary which will permit helpers to pay the
same school fees that other Christians pay. It should also provide
the means for the purchase pf a reasonable number of standard
and current books and one or more periodicals, that the helper
may keep himself posted as to current events and Christian
thought and life. He should also be in a position to make proper
returns for social favors, what the Chinese call " ren ching,"
though it is to be hoped that the Chinese church will soon take the
7egidatio7i of that social custom in hand, as its abuses are becoming
exceedingly oppressive. Moreover, there should be some margin
to enable the strictl}'- economical to lay by something against those
emergencies which now so frequently throw them upon the tender
mercies of their friends, the church, or the pawn-broker. Two or
three Missions have provided generously for this last element of
support b}^ the creation of pension funds, to the benefits of which
all the higher grades of C^hristian workers are entitled and which
must greatly tend to quietness of mind and wholesome content-
ment.

10. In line with previous principles the pay of Christian
workers should not be regarded as an adequate reivard for the
services rendered. The services rendered to Christ and His church
cannot be paid for in money, but the helper should be rendered
sufficiently free from worldly anxiety to give his whole heart and
time to the service to which he has been called.

1 1 . According to the above principles the pay given to men
of equal attainments should be the same whether they be employed
as preachers, as teachers, or as medical assistants or doctors in
the service of the church. Otherwise the proportion of men
entering the ministry will be affected by the discriminations, for
which they can see no reason in different departments of Christian
work ; or, if not, those who enter the ministry will feel that their
work is regarded as inferior to that of those in the other profes-
sions.

12. Regular vacations of, say, a week at the New Year and.
a month in the summer, should be granted to the helpers of higher
grades for the same reason for which we take our own.

13. The extra expenses of itineration should be allowed, as
is usually the case with missionaries.

14. As almost universally at home, women cannot, for the
present at least, expect as high salaries as men, though the
difference should not be excessive, especially where education and
work are similar. Helpers' wives should freely do for the church
tvhatever may not necessitate neglect of their own families if the
foregoing principles as to scale of salary are followed^ but in case

380 The Chinese Recorder [June

a wife is asked to use for the church the greater part of her time,
she should be given at least enough pay to enable her to secure
a servant.

On the above principles it is quite evident to the writer,
at least, that there are few places in which the present stipends
for helpers of the various classes are sufficient for a comfortable
support ; and, if this be a correct judgment, the outcome of
the present discussion should be a devising of ways and means
to increase the stipends as rapidly as possible until the ideal is
reached. As one missionary wrote : ' ' Far better less men com-
fortably supported and working with glad hearts * ^ than the
present number regarding themselves as hirelings at a sweat-
shop wage. As a Missionary Association we can do no more
than make recommendations to the Missions, and even our
advisory power hardly extends beyond Peking, but if we can
do anything toward securing a greater uniformity of principle
and practice in the Missions represented here we should
certainly do it, for the differences and the irregularities are
very considerable, and their continuance will be rendered
the more unfortunate as the classes are graduated from our
new union educational institutions and go out into the various
forms of Christian work. We may hope to teach our young
men and women the principle of self-denial when the competi-
tion is between the church and the world, but we can hardly
hope to teach them the spirit of contentment with $8 a month
in one Mission when a classmate of no higher standing is
given $25 to $50 in another Mission in the same neighborhood.
Within the past two or three years each one of our Missions
has advanced its scale somewhat, but the advance has been so
unequal that our schedules are now farther apart than they
were before. Two Missions among us have made some ap-
proximation to the ideal set forth in this paper, and I am
tempted to close my rather lengthy discussion of the subject
with the suggestion of a schedule differing in some respects
from any at present in use, yet not very different from the two
just mentioned, which I think would prove to be in accord
with the principles suggested above. This would be applica-
ble to Peking, Paotingfu, Tientsin, and neighboring regions,
places farther in the interior to reduce 20 per cent, to 50 per
cent according to economic conditions. The cities along the
Yangtsze would, I think, judging from replies, not need to
materially alter the figures, though, possibly, Shanghai might

1909] Stipends for Chinese Christian Workers 381

need a slight advance. However our chief concern is our own
district. I had an interview the other day with a careful and
well-informed Christian evangelist and teacher, and he told
me that with the greatly changed conditions of the present
time, no ordinary colporteur could comfortably support a family
of five on less than $io per month, and no college-bred
man could do so on less than $20 per month, even though
he planned for no saving, no library. I do not think he
exaggerated the situation. Herewith my schedule : —

Classes. i-j years. 4-10 years. After 10 yrs.

1. Ordained ministers $20.00 j522.oo $25.00

2. Arts and theological

graduates not or-
dained ... ... 18.00 19.00 20.00

3. Graduates in theol-

ogy not arts, or

arts not theology 16.00 17.00 18.00

4. Academy graduate

evangelists ... 12.00 13.00 14.00

5. Non-graduate evan-

gelists ... ... 10.00 11.00 12.00

6. Colporteurs ... 8.00 with sales up to 2.00 per month.

7. Trained women

evangelists ... 10.00 11.00 12.00

8. Bible-women ... 8.00 9.00 10 00

9. Boarding-school principals, same as similarly trained

evangeHsts.

10. Boarding-school assistants, $1.00 per month less than

principals.

11. Day-school teacher, according to grade of preparation as

above.

12. Hospital assistants, same as similarly trained evangelists

and teachers. Single men, in all grades, 20 per cent. less.

Children's allowance in classes 1-5, 7, 9-12 of $1.50 per
month for each child under 18 years up to five children ; such
allowance to end with the marriage of the child, or his obtaining
of remunerative employment. None paid for child in boarding-
school unless he is paying full school fees.

Room-rent not to exceed from $2.00 to $3.00 a month per
family, according to grade.

Necessary extra expenses on itineration.

One week of vacation at New Year and a month in the sum-
mer; the extra months of a school teacher's time being at the
disposal of the Mission.

All members of the Mission to adhere to the Mission schedule,
unless Mission permits otherwise. All to pay by foreign calendar.

382 The Chinese Recorder [July

The Industrial Work as Related to Evangelism

BY REV. SAMUEL D. BAWDEN.

Conditions are in many respects so similar in China and India that we publish the
following paper bv one who has made a special study of the Industrial Problem in India,
feeling sure that many will find the lessons contained therein helpful to the work in China.
— Kd. Rkcorder.

THE supposedly irreconcilable discrepancy between science
and religion is a favorite subject witli many people, but
the application of scientific principles to the study and
the criticism of the methods of religious work has not yet
proved fatal to that work ; rather, indeed, the fidelity to truth,
which the true scientific spirit demands, clarifies the vision and
leads to definiteness of effort.

Broadly stated the scientific spirit demands that we see
facts as they are, not as we would wish them to be ; from the
facts as collated are deduced the laws under which those facts
have come to be, and the study of these laws points the way
to what are likely to be further facts, and we call the state-
ment of those probabilities theories. There is thus an endless
cycle of search as we try to "think God's thought after him."
Facts observed, arranged, and studied furnish laws, from which
we deduce theories for further search ; while each theory as it
becomes proved or disproved, supplies us with new facts as a
basis for further laws and theories.

I have been asked for a treatment of the subject of ''In-
dustrial Work as related to Evangelism," and it has been
.suggested that the four years spent by your industrial mission-
ary in the study of the problem might reasonably be expected
to yield something in the way of results. Possibly, but since
our effort is to ''think God's thoughts after him " with respect
to this most important line of work, suppose we follow in our
thought the order suggested above : Facts, Laws, Theories.

It is easily possible that some of the facts may seem to be
wrongly observed, thereby becoming not facts but fancies ; that
the laws are of the non-seqinttir order, or that the theories
stand but little chance of being proved true to fact ; but
remember that the limits of this paper forbid anything but the
broadest generalizations and the average, rather than the
specific situation, and that a bald statement of fact is some-
times the surest way for us to grasp its significance even though
for the moment it may seem to do injustice to other facts.
Above all, remember that this paper is written in most hopeful
optimism, and the strongest faith that this nation, together

1909] The Industrial Work as Related to Evangelism 383

with all "the kingdoms of this world, shall become the king-
dom of our Lord and of His Christ. ' '

I. FACTS.

The purpose of evangelism in India is not primarily the
salvation of the heathen, nor the fulfilment of our obligation to
preach the Gospel, but the establishment of the kingdom of God
in India. One of the striking characteristics of that kingdom
is that it is self-propagating, and yet the first fact we meet is

(i). A Dependent Chtirch.

It is under mission maintenance. Many of the church
buildings are of such a character that the native congregations
that meet in them are unable even to keep the roof in repair,
much less to duplicate the building. Without the mission
support on the salaries of the pastors many of these churches
would be compelled to be satisfied with a much lower grade
of leadership, or with none at all. Take out of most of these
churches the boarding-school pupils, the workers who receive
mission pay and their families, and the personal servants of
the missionaries, and few pastors would find any inspiration in
either the size or the quality of the audience that would be left.

Again, going outside of the churches maintained in the
stations, we find the field church, holding some sessions in
small groups as the missionary tours on his field, other sessions
in the quarterly meetings held at the direction of the missionary.
So, again, the church is under mission management. In most
cases the missionary is the pastor, and the necessity for meet-
ings, stated or occasional, seems to depend upon his urging
and not on a demand by the members of the church them-
selves. Candidates for baptism receive the ordinance only
after his approval. The membership is in scattered groups in
territory which may range in extent from that of the Madras
field of 27 square miles to that of the Palmur field with 5,000
square miles, and yet this is counted as one church, since it is
under the practical management of one man — the missionary —
who has control of the longest end of the purse strings and
the deciding word with regard to admission to membership
and discipline of the membership.

Again, this church is dependent on Mission 7noney, A
large portion of the funds which maintain its teachers and
preachers, and, in many cases, the entire support of the children
of those workers in the schools, is borne by the mission. The

384 The Chinese Recorder [July

money is administered by men who are foreigners to this land,
but the enjoyment of the money is in the hands of the people
who were born here. By the very nature of the case, one
whose financial training has been gained in America, finds it
difficult to face the problem of the finances of India, and the
missionary in administering the funds at his disposal for his
work, is also handicapped by the fact that he is perhaps the one
who has the least opportunity of knowing that he gets the
equivalent of the money that he is expending by reason of the
very things for which the money is expended. If the money
be expended for putting up a bungalow it is possible to know
within reasonable limits that there has been no wasting of the
money, but when it is paid out to a man whose place of work
is from ten to twenty miles from the missionary head-quarters
and the missionary's tours include a visit to that village once a
year or perhaps once in two or three years, the chance of evad-
ing a rendering of a proper equivalent for the money that is
spent on quarterly salary is an easy one. Certainly the present
method of expenditure of mission funds in many lines of work
is not at all an economical one, but it is also certain that many
consider the present plan the best that can be devised under
existing circumstances. However that may be there seems to
be no question that it has a tendency to breed deceit and dis-
honesty and to foster laziness and greed on the part of its
beneficiaries.

These are harsh criticisms of the method, and the answer
may be that there are circumstances under which the money
expended is bringing in good returns, but it is fair to question
whether those cases are not in spite of the system rather than
because of it. The question is submitted as to whether it is
not coming to be time to face the necessity for a modification
of the system by which there may be some method of securing
in proportion to the expenditure, results that can be counted.

The next point to note in our study of the facts is that in
the Christian community we find :

(2). A7t ill-instructed Youth.

This condition is based in poverty. Most of the children
of our Christian community are born into conditions that
cramp the soul and contract the horizon. Parents who find
themselves scarcely able to keep the wolf from the door are not
apt to take kindly to the suggestion that their children leave
them at the time when their labor may be of some avail in

1909] The Industrial Work as Related to Evangelism 385

helping to meet the family expenses, that they may go away to
school and learn to be gentlemen and ladies, who will object
seriously to return into their own homes and villages to take
their share of the family burdens.

These children are also circumscribed by an ignorance
greater than we are able even to conceive. Their ancestors
have been ground down under the heel of caste and custom for
the centuries that are past, taught to believe that their minds
were not capable of training in any sense, kept in utter ignor-
ance of the great reaches of knowledge over whose plains the
boys and girls in America roam almost at will from their
earliest recollection. With no books to read, with no horizon
outside of the squalid life of the villages in which they live,
and the parched brownness of the fields round about, it is little
wonder that scarcely any other inducements than an oppor-
tunity to have food and shelter and clothing in comfortable
surroundings will induce them even to desire an education.

But one of the most serious facts in regard to the system
under which these children get their education is the result of
it in a pride which blasts. A petty pride it is, the pride of him
who does not know how circumscribed are the bounds of his
own knowledge, and yet who looks down on the lesser knowl-
edge of those about him with a sort of contempt which hinders
his best usefulness and deprives him of the ability to lift his
own people to a higher plane of living by becoming a servant
in very deed, like his Master.

Our Christian youth are an ill-instructed youth in the
matter of their training, in so far as it fails to provide them
with the practical knowledge that shall be of service in every-
day life. The criticism must be less of what it does than what
it leaves undone in the training of the youth. The pupil who
takes the course through the village school and boarding-
school to high school and college has been fitted by that course
of training for a position as a missionary's helper, or to serve
on some government staff, or to become either teacher or
preacher among his own people — a laudable mission surely,
but it is not every boy or girl who pursues the course in the
school and the college who is fitted for those branches of work,
and nowhere along the course of training do we find provision
made for a training in the dignity of labor.

True the missionary by practice and precept is constantly
trying to train his school children in the idea that God intended

386 The Chinese Recorder [July

man to work, but the force of tradition and custom and practice
in this land is so strong along the line of suggestion that the
man who can read with his eyes and write with his hand and
talk with his mouth need never set foot to the ground, or hand
to the plough, that the missionary's advice is as idle as the
breathing of the wind. If you happen to want to test this
fact just try to get some one of the pupils of our higher schools
during his vacation time, when the mission is not furnishing
food and clothing for him, to do some work that involves dirt
or perspiration and figure out how many times you will have
your trouble for your pains. But do not hold your pupils
responsible for the fact, for they are but the product of the
system which fails to provide any training in the dignity and
value of labor.

Another criticism of the system must be directed against
its method which, stated briefly, seems to be that of cramming
the memory with facts and figures for the passing of a govern-
ment examination, in the fear that if the government certificate
be not available there is no possibility of securing a proper
position in life. How many of the pupils in our schools are
taught to think in any sense for themselves ? How often have
you listened to a teacher of mathematics, in some of the
schools, questioning a class on the method of solution of some
problem, and practically giving all of the answers to his own
questions, either by his method of asking the question or in
actual statement in words ? How many of your own workers,
associated with you in your tasks, have minds so trained by
the system of education in vogue in our mission that, when
you give them the clue to a problem which is perplexing you,
they are able, unaided, to ravel out its intricacies and save you
the trouble ?

Again criticism must be directed against the system
because of \\s pi-aciical results. When a missionary makes the
statement in cold blood that he is not sending any more pupils
to the high school and college, because he has learned by
practical experience that when they are through with their
education they immediately go to other missions than our own ;
when another missionary makes the statement that he hesitates
to send pupils beyond the lower secondary examination because
none who go beyond that standard return for work in the
villages on his field, it would seem to be time to call in question
the system which produces such results. When a missionary,

1909] The Industrial Work as Related to Evangelism 387

who has enabled young men to take a course in the normal
training school, finds them unwilling to enter upon the very
work for which he has given them an opportunity to fit them-
selves, it would seem time to question the results of such an
education. The significant fact is that many of these young
men seem to think that the mission owes them an education
and that when they have received it they are under no obliga-
tion whatever for service in the mission. Would it not be
worth while at the expense of time and energy and money to
search for a plan by which these same young men who have a
desire for preparation for work, should be given an opportunity
to work out their own salvation in the way of maintaining
themselves through the course of study, that they might have
a wholesome respect for the value of hard work both in school
and out ?

II. LAWS.

Turning from these facts, even though they seem dis-
couraging, let us consider some of the laws which should direct
our work in our efforts toward establishing the kingdom in
this land. These laws are not necessarily to be deduced from
the facts that have been under consideration. A law is usually
a product. It is usually the statement of the relation of many
facts. Nor are these laws as stated necessarily consecutive and
connected, but they all seem to have a bearing upon the prob-
lem of the relation of the industrial work to evangelization in
India. Without numbering them in order let us consider them
one by one.

GocP s p/au is to equip men to do tvhat he de^nands of them.
Therefore we believe that God will equip the Telugus for the
establishment of His kingdom in this land. The number of
missionaries and the amount of money that can be sent to this
country for its evangelization is, of necessity, limited. There
does not seem to be good reason to believe that God intends
the missionary force to do more than lay the foundation for the
establishment of His kingdom in this land, leaving the build-
ing of the edifice to the people of the land itself. Therefore
we must believe that it is part of His purpose to equip this
people to establish His kingdom here.

But God uses humau agencies to ficlfil His pla7t. It does
not seem to be God*s plan in any way that His kingdom shall
spring full-fledged in this land by the proclamation at the lips
of a few missionaries of the blessed Gospel of Jesus Christ.

(^38 The Chinese Recorder [July

The people whose hearts and minds have been degraded
through centuries of heathenism and idolatry will need years
of training before they will be able to take an honored place as
polished stones in the edifice of the kingdom ; therefore at
least a part of the task of the missionary is to so train them
that they may undertake the work that the I^ord has prepared

for them.

Mail's nced^ whatever his race or creed^ is physical and
7nental as well as spirihial. The Master recognizes this in His
promise that food and clothing shall be added to those who
seek first His kingdom and righteousness. And we as mission-
aries must also recognize this need of the training of the hands
and head as well as the hearts if we are to have a people able
to build up the kingdom of God in India. Medical missions
recognize the fact that the Gospel of the Great Physician comes
with redoubled power to him whose bodily ills have been
healed by the messengers of that Physician. Educational
missions believe that he who has sat at the feet of the Great
Teacher, as he has learned concerning the "all things'^ that
**live and move and have their being in him,'' will be the
better able to grasp the spiritual truths from the lips of that
same Great Teacher. Shall we not then agree with Industrial
Missions in the belief that the disciples of the carpenter of
Nazareth should be like the great missionary Paul, among
those who work with their own hands for the furtherance of
the Gospel ?

Again^ recognition of the need lays on us a responsibility
to meet it^ or to help these people to meet it^ since in the last
analysis the work is their work, and we cannot do it for them.
And since the inherited habits and ignorance of centuries are a
hindrance to their knowing how to meet the problem it is our
task not to try to do the work for them, nor even to take the
management of the work out of their hand, but so to train
them from the very beginning in the doing of the work that,
as they grow to manhood, and manhood's stature, they may be
able to undertake the work in full assurance of success.

A new heart leads to a new head and new hands^ bnt it is
slow work waiting for handicapped evolution. And that is
certainly what the evolution of a Christian character must be
in this land. Surely there is no one here who will deny that
any soul that has met God face to face through faith in the
Lord Jesus Christ will grow more and more into the likeness of

1909] The Industrial Work as Related to Evangelism 389

the Master, but we must also admit that the task is a fearfully
difficult one and against mighty odds. As in the olden days
the valleys were filled and the hills levelled, and the roadway
made smooth for the coming of the King, so we must clear the
path for our Master's journey to His inheritance. It becomes
then our business to pass on the acquired knowledge of the
centuries in order to reduce the handicap of His children in
this land. * * *

A pla7i or sy stein that tends to keep the missionary in
India as a permanent agent in the ivork is a tactical error.
His work is to lay the foundation and sketch the plan of the
building, but not to take the contract. But what missionary
is there here who can see any prospect of the elimination of
the missionary from the work of the Christian church among
the Telugus to-day ? * * * It is no mere academic ques-
tion. Upon its answering depend mighty issues in the state-
manship of the kingdom in this land. But our King has sent
us as ambassadors for Him that through our service may accrue
to Him glory in this land of India, even though like John the
Baptist of old, we must decrease, that he may increase.

Practically, what is the Telugu church doing for the
establishment of the kingdom ? The reports of our Mission for
the last four years show less than two baptisms each year for
each one of the native workers, in 1908 less than one. But
with reference to the membership of the church in the years
1904 and 1905 the baptisms were as one to twenty. While in
1906 and 1907 the baptisms were as one to twenty-six of the
total membership of the church, in 1908 they were as one to
fifty. It is doubtful whether the birthrate, even among our
Christians, is as low as one in twenty-six, and at this rate of
increase it will be some years before the church overtakes the
population in number.

III. THEORIES.

Turning from this array of facts, and the study of the laws,
let us look at the theories of which the industrial work would
suggest three for our consideration. First, the quickest way to
evangelize India is to do it through India^ s own people^ and the
duty of the missionary is to see that it is done in that zvay.

In last year's report was a significant sentence from one of
our missionaries who had been compelled to take charge of two
fields, and who was lamenting that he was less of a missionary
than ever before, because he had more than ever to give his

390 The Chinese Recorder [July

time to the work with the Christian community, and had been
unable to do any preaching of the Gospel to the heathen. The
lament seems to state the (^ase by the apparent assumption that
if the missionary does not preach the Gospel to the heathen,
the Gospel will not be preached to them. If that be true, then
blessed be he who closes first his schools, stops his building of
bungalows and churches, and starts out for a continuous tour
upon his field, preaching the Gospel from hamlet to hamlet
without cessation, for then and then only can he have a mind
untrammelled for the proclamation of the Gospel to the heathen.

But does not the very statement of the case negative the
assumption? Is it not rather the missionary's business to get
ten men to work than to do the work of ten men, even though
after he has succeeded in getting the ten men to work, he is
ready to sit down and lament that it has cost him more, twice
over, than the doing of the work would have cost in time and
labor and trouble? Again the question will arise as to whether
the present estimate of the missionary's business in this coun-
try is not a mistaken estimate, at least so far as it works out
in practical plans for the extension of the kingdom. Is it not
wiser to develop a plan of work which will foster wholesome
independence on the part of the brethren of our Telugu
church than to continue a plan which develops a sense of
dependence in every single one of its members ? * * *
Can we not develop in our youth a true intelligence as opposed
to the self-satisfied ignorance which calls itself educated so often
to-day ?

Is it not possible to devise some plan of work which will
enable the missionary to make it impossible for a man who
calls himself a Christian worker to continue to secure salary
for work which he has not done at all ?

Some months ago in one of the papers was a brief para-
graph which had in it much of suggestion for our work as
missionaries. The item was to the effect that more earth had
been dug out of the Panama Canal in May, 1908, than had
been dug out in all of the three years of 1905, 1906, and 1907.
There was a world of suggestion of the patient waiting for the
complete preparation, of the careful planning, of the gathering
of tools and machinery, of the building of shelters and homes
for the men, of the sanitation of the canal zone, of its policing
and the gathering of the army of laborers, of the steady
pressure all directed to the one aim *'to make the dirt fly."

1909] The Industrial Work as Related to Evangelism 39I

Ah, brethren, does it mean that we are *' making the dirt fly ''
here in India after half a century of preparation, when the net
addition to the membership of the Christian Telugu church is
less than a paltry 3,000 at the close of a year's labor by this
band of the Master's devoted servants? The French tried to
dig a Panama canal and failed, because they used the wrong
method. We shall not fail. We have God's own promise for
that. But we may delay the work for many years by clinging
to the wrong method of work.

The second theory of the industrial work is that // is
possible to make the Indian cultivator independent of the
regularity of the rainfall. That is, it is possible, where there
is an average annual rainfall of ten inches a year, for the
Indian cultivator to secure a crop on all of his land once in
two years, or on half of his land every year. If there be an
average rainfall of twenty inches a year, it is possible for the
Indian cultivator to secure for the first two years one crop each
year on all his land, and after that to secure regularly two
crops each year.

These statements do not mean that the industrial mission-
ary expects each of you to come to him after this session and
ask him to come next week to your station and put the plan in
operation among the members in your church. For while the
principles underlying this theory are simple, and comparatively
easily applied, yet the working them out under the conditions
that prevail in Telugu land is another proposition, and while
your industrial missionary believes that the theory is true to
the fact, and that it can be applied to India, yet he is free to
confess to a great deal of ignorance as to how it is to be done
in India, and to the feeling that he will be well content if the
theory is proved to be fact in even a comparatively few cases
before the Master shall call him to lay down his work in India.
In the time at our disposal we can simply get a brief glimpse of
the principles involved and shall need to make our own estimate
of the possibilities of their application to India. * * * *

The third theory which the industrial work proposes
is : — There is some method by which the students in boarding-
school^ and high school.^ and college may earn enough in one"
half of each day to maintain themselves at the school work the
other half of the day. We must frankly admit that it is pure
theory ; that, so far, that line of work has not yet been dis-
covered here in India. It is true that such a plan of education

392 The Chinese Recorder [July

would prolong the time necessary for a pupil to complete the
education which would prepare him for his work, but more
than one missionary is of the opinion that our boys get through
with their preparation for work too young to go out into the
villages and be efficient leaders of their own people by very
reason of their lack of experience and age.

Some considerations lead to the belief that the theory
should claim our belief and should serve as a guide to bring
about its own accomplishment. Such a plan is needed very
much in our Telugu mission, for the time is surely coming
when the donors at home, who are at present maintaining our
work, will begin to ask how tlong they must continue to pay
for the food and clothing of boarding-school pupils in India,
and why they should receive an education which does not train
them in the value of work or fit them for e very-day experiences ?
It is needed less because the people at home are sure to demand
self-support in time, but more because our pupils need some
right plan to give them training, the all-round training that
will fit them for really uplifting their own people.

Again, that it is a possibility is evidenced by the fact that
many young men in America in high schools and colleges are
finding for themselves some form of work which helps them to
make their way through college and high school, and are the
better men because of the effort that has been required to secure
an education.

America is blessed with some institutions where the institu-
tion itself plans for the provision of profitable and instructive
work for its pupils. Not only do they furnish opportunities to
provide for their own maintenance during the time of their
study, but also they maintain classes for instruction in that
which shall help their pupils to a better livelihood when they
leave the institution. Hampton Institute in Virginia, Tuskegee
Institute in Albama, and our own Spelman Seminary in
Georgia, are examples of such institutions ; all three of them
among the Negroes, a people in America who are very much
like the Telugus in character.

In conchision what better motto can we have than the
watchword of the new Laymen's Missionary Movement ?

' ' We can do it if we will.
If we can do it, we MUST.
We can do it and we WILL.*'
"^The Baptist Missionary Review,

PAVILION OF THK CHklSilAM KNDHAVOR CONVENTION, NANKING.

ROUTH TO THE ENDEAVOR CONVENTION, NANKING.

Two special cars reserved for delegates.

"^"^IPTl^

Rp^"

' - *]*m>'^'S

r f

1:*.^

•'• 4. ^H

A. ^

r*T2^

.'tiB^HJ'S

M JI^Ht

ANOTHEK VIEW OF THE PAVILION.

1909] From our Exchanges 393

From our Exchanges.

A NATIONAI, MISSIONARY POI^ICY.

THE first National Missionary Congress of modern times
met in the form of a great assembly of laymen at
Toronto, Canada, March 31st to April 4tli. There was
evidence of strong, earnest conviction and determination to
push the campaign for world-wide preaching of the Gospel.
The policy adopted by the National Missionary Congress
states : ^' In view of the universality and finality of the Gospel
of Christ, and of the spiritual needs of mankind, we believe that
the laymen of the church of our generation should undertake to
obey literally the command of Christ to preach the Gospel to
every creature."

This statement of policy goes on to affirm the equal
responsibility of laymen and ordained ministers to work for the
coming of God's kingdom, the duty of Christians to evangelize
the home land and to contribute at least $1,300,000 annually
toward home missions and $3,200,000 annually toward foreign
missions.

This is a significant movement in which the leading
Christian men of all the Protestant denominations of Canada
are deeply interested. Four thousand two hundred commis-
sioners from the churches of the various provinces met in this
unique congress. Already there are signs of awakened spirit-
ual life and Christian zeal as a result of this movement. — The
Missionary Review of the World,

THE LAYMEN OF MINNESOTA AND MISSIONS.

What were called * ' the greatest series of meetings along
religious and missionary lines ever held in the North wesf
constituted the conference of laymen held, under the auspices
of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, in Minneapolis, Febru-
ary 4th to 7th. More than 1,200 men were enrolled, and
hundreds of them thronged every session, absorbing the facts of
missions, asking for detailed instruction as to the best methods
of arousing others and uniting in prayer for a larger vision of
and greater devotion to the cause of world-wide evangelization.
After considering the responsibility of the laymen in the
missionary enterprise, the conference expressed its determination
to endeavor to enlist all Christian men in Minnesota to do their

394 The Chinese Recorder [July

share in evangelizing the world and recommended that a
missionary committee of men be organized in every congrega-
tion. It advocated the adoption of a rational system of giving
for missionary support and expressed a preference for the mak-
ing of weekly offerings. It set as a standard for Minnesota
Christians to reach a minimum of $5 a year from each mem-
ber. When the standard proposed by the conference is reached
these same people will be giving more than $1,500,000. — The
Spirit of Missions.

men's missionary advance in IOWA.

The Iowa State Convention was held at Des Moines on
March 23rd-25th. Nearly 1,000 men were accommodated at
the opening banquet, while hundreds of others were unable to
secure tickets for lack of space. Fifteen denominations were
represented and all mission boards heartily cooperated.

The men at the convention felt deeply the failure of their
churches in propagating Christianity throughout the world,
and three hundred took home one-dollar packets of missionary
literature for further study. The official action emphasized (i)
the church's present duty to every creature ; (2) the import-
ance of having a strong missionary committee of men in every
congregation ; (3) the necessity of a proper system of missionary
finance in each congregation ; (4) the great importance of a
personal canvass of all members and adherents, by men, in
order to enlist the support of the whole membership in this
work ; (5) the duty of the churches to multiply their offerings
to the work of evangelizing the world.

JAVA AND DUTCH EAST INDIES.

The Netherlands Missionary Society^ founded in 1797, is
the oldest of the Missionary Societies of Holland. Its report for
the year from July ist, 1907, to June 30th, 1908, published in
its organ, Maandbericht^ is an interesting and carefully edited
document. In Java it is carrying on an extensive missionary
and educational work, under 35 European missionaries, of
whom one is sent out by the Java Committee and one by the
Netherlands Missionary Union, while 87 native Christians are
employed. The success is seen from the fact that the 80 con-
gregations have a membership of 12,678, and that 698 baptisms
were performed by the missionaries during the completed year.
The educational Christian work was carried on in 78 schools

1909] From our Exchanges 395

with 5,218 pupils. The income of the Society, from all
sources, was $51,290. Its missionary training school is at
Rotterdam.

The Mission of the Reformed Chw^ches in the Nether-
lands publish statistics in Het Zeiidingsblad. On the islands
of Java and Sumba groups of congregations are supporting
particular stations and laborers.

The Utrecht Missionary Union was founded on April
13th, 1859. Its fields of missionary activity are New Guinea,
Halmaheira, and Burn (Dutch East Indies). From New
Guinea its annual report brings the refreshing tidings that the
movement toward Christ among the heathen, of which its
missionaries reported the first signs in 1906, is continually
increasing in force, so that it seems as if a great revival is near
at hand. There were 3 missionaries upon 4 stations in the
work upon New Guinea, while 10 missionaries labored upon
the 8 stations upon Halmaheira, and i missionary occupied
Tifu, the station upon Burn. The income of the Society, from
all sources, was $33,789 in 1907.

The Auxiliary to the Salatiga Mission (of the Neukir-
chen Missionary Institute of Germany) contributed during
1907 $8,928 for the support of the prosperous work upon that
station of Java.

The Ermelo Missionary Unio7i is engaged in missionary
labors in Africa, while the Java Committee^ the Mennonite
Union for the Propagation of the Gospel in the East Indian
Possessions of Holland^ and the Union for the Propagation of
the Gospel in Egypt^ are carrying on missionary work among the
inhabitants of the countries named in their titles. — The Mis-
sionary Reviezv of the World.

CHRISTIAN GROWTH IN SUMATRA.

Seventy-five years ago (in 1834) two American mission-
aries, Munson and Layman, the first in heathen Sumatra, were
killed and eaten by the wild Bataks near Lobu Pining. The
place where they were murdered was recently discovered, and
a suitable granite monument was erected bearing the inscrip-
tion (in German) : "Here rest the bones of the two American
missionaries, Munson and Lyman, slain and eaten in 1834.
John xvi, 1-3." Underneath these words is carved in the
Batak language : * ' The blood of the martyrs is the seed of th^
church. "

396 The Chinese Recorder [July

It is said that when the mother of one of these martyrs
received the news of the death of her son, she sorrowed not so
much because she had lost her son, but because she had no
other son to send.

* * To-day, after forty-five years' work, ' ' writes Herr War-
neck, " the country (of the Bataks) is Christianized in patches,
and the time is not far distant when the majority of this race
will be Christian." (See " Die Lebenskrafte des Evangeliums,"
by Rev. Johannes Warneck, L.Th., Rhenish Mission, Sumatra.)

A COPTIC BIBLE SOCIETY.

A remarkable meeting was recently held under the
auspices of Copts in Cairo. An Egyptian Auxiliary to the
British and Foreign Bible Society was proposed by a young
Coptic deacon, a friend of the late D. M. Thornton, and the
management is entirely in the hands of the Egyptians. Never
before, we understand, has one been founded in the mission
field.

A large number of Egyptian students gathered in the
court of the Towfeek Society; the chairman being the president
of the auxiliary, Habashi Bey Miftah. After Basili EfFendi
Butrus, the originator and secretary of the auxiliary, had
explained shortly the object of the movement, and that this
meeting was their first annual meeting, Ekhnukh Effendi
Fanus gave a fine address on the great work of the Bible
Society, in which he expressed his amazement at the work it
had accomplished so quietly. — The Missionary Review of
the World,

KOREA.

Prince Ito, Japanese Resident-General of Korea, has
contradicted the assertion that American missionaries are en-
couraging the revolutionists. He affirms that his recent tour
about the country has convinced him that the missionaries are
heartily cooperating with the regency in its endeavors to help
the Koreans. — The Baptist Missionary Magazine,

In a recent Westminster^ Minot C. Morgan tells of two
♦'experiences" he had in Korea, of which the first was in
Seoul. *' Wednesday evening we attended prayer-meeting.
There were 600 present, and this is only one of a number of
churches in the city. Six hundred, think of it, ask yourself
what it means. It means that Christianity looms large to these

1909] From our Exchanges 397

people. It is the whole thing, and they know it. The whole
congregation comes to prayer-meeting, to Sunday-school, to
church twice on Sunday, and how they listen.'^

But his Sunday in Pyeng Yang brought his '* greatest
experiences.^' First came the ii o'clock service for women in
the Central Church, with more than i,ooo present, and Pastor
Kim, a native Korean, presided. '* At 2 p.m. we were back
for the men's service. It was full ; about 1,400 present.
Think of it, a total of at least 2,400, and in a town which was
wholly and unanimously heathen only fourteen years ago, with
the reputation of being the worst town in Korea ! "

KOREAN PASTOR NEEDED IN HAWAII.

The Spirit of Missions publishes this appeal addressed to
Bishop Restarick and signed by 93 Koreans in Honolulu : —

Please hear our supplication : for about three years, we have
an advantage to attend to the Episcopal Church in Honolulu.
There are about ninety or more most religious Koreans in St.
Elizabeth's House and St. Mary's School and other plantations.
We believe that God bless to succeed the faithful work for
Koreans. We know, many good Korean people want to be our
church member, but there is one thing to hinder them become our
Church member. That is they can not speak English well enough.
We all don't learn from service and can not understand words of
the sermon. It seems to us very hard to increase our Church
membership. Therefore we ask in favor that you let us have a
own place to worship God and appoint a priest who can speak us»
by our own language. This is our anxious hope.

The tour of the Pacific coast, by Dr. Horace Underwood,
Dr. Avison, Rev. Earnest Hall, and Prof. Homer B. Hulbert is
a special campaign for funds to meet the great crisis of evan-
gelism in Korea. The broad-visioned philosophy of the mis-
sionaries respecting the interrelation of the Orient and the
coast States of America made a profound public impression in
all the cities visited, and particularly in Portland. The
business men of these cities realized the immense significance
of the question the missionaries asked them — whether they
were willing that the development of the Orient should be
wholly a material development unrelieved by any spiritual
factor. In money returns the tour brought immediate pledges
of $100,000 and *' there's more to follow." — The Missionary
Review of the World,

398 The Chinese Recorder [July

AN INGATHERING IN NORTH INDIA.

The Rev. C. H. Bandy writes to the American Presby-
terian Board of Foreign Missions that the missionaries who
have been engaged in the great ingathering in North India
have been so busy with the task that they have neglected to
write about it. He says : ' ' We have been baptizing people by
the thousands, organizing churches, starting day-schools, train-
ing teachers and preachers, developing self-support, starting
boarding-schools and industrial schools and lifting in every
possible way, until lately we have found the load too heavy.

*'In ten years in the four districts of Fatehgarh, Etah,
Mainpuri, and Etawah, there has sprung up a Christian com-
munity of 15,000, who worship in forty-five different church
organizations. In the last four years four missionaries and
their assistants have baptized in this area no less than 11,000
people, and have organized thirty-two churches. This work,
so vigorously begun, shows no sign of exhaustion. On the
contrary, it gains in momentum. The preachers and teachers,
educated from their own numbers, work with us in the closest
harmony and with hopes about as large as the possibilities and
with the skill of a trained corps. Keep us well supported,
and I see no reason why this whole caste, among whom we are
now working, numbering in these four districts 40,000, may
not in a very short time be counted among your and my
Christian brethren." — The Missionary Revieiv of the World,

UNITED THEOLOGICAL COLLEGE.

Perhaps the most important and far-reaching step taken
on the mission-field in recent years is in the direction of a
closer union of one Christian body with another. The church
of Japan would seem to have taken the lead. In India there
has been this coming together of the several Presbyterian
bodies ; while our own London Mission, and the Madura
American Mission have been stretching out their hands. A
United Theological College for the higher training of Indian
Christians — preferably graduated — through the medium of
English, is to be started in the near future in Bangalore ; the
L. M. S. , the American Madura, and also the Wesleyan Mis-
sion— it is hoped — each contributing a professor ; while the
most opportune Arthington Fund has promised a liberal grant.
Such a college must hereafter exercise a powerful influence for

1909] From our Exchanges 399

good on the life and thought of the Indian church and do for
the South, on a modest scale, what the imposing scheme for a
great Christian university, with its theological degrees, at
Serampore is expected to do for the North. — L. M, S. Chronicle,

PROGRESS AMONG INDIAN WOMEN.

A most interesting proof of progress, and that among the
women of Mysore, was given me by an old Hindu priest whom
I knew intimately, the founder of an important temple in the
city, of some generous charities and of a remarkable Oriental
and mixed library and reading-room. This reading-room was,
at the time of my visit, closed every day of the week from
three to five to men, and open only to Indian women ; a social
gathering of ladies, Indian and European, started by the
educated wife of this enlightened man, is held every Saturday
afternoon, when papers are read by the Indian ladies on social
and religious questions. — L. M, S. Chronicle,

THE LAOS EVANGELIST.

In Laos land there are 115 native ministers, evangelists,
teachers, and helpers paid by the Mission, in addition to a large
number whose delight it is to give their services without
charge.

One evangelist, Elder Nam Punya, has shown a truly
evangelistic spirit during the past year. He has repeatedly
visited all the Christian colonies near Nan and has been the
means of arousing interest in several new remote villages.
Some of these persons only await the visit of a missionary to
be confirmed in their purpose to enter upon a new life. Not-
able among these is a fine old P' ya (official), whose heart seems
to have been ripe for the message the evangelist brought him ;
he is being hard pressed by his relatives and prominent neigh-
bors to turn him aside from his purpose. One of these appeared
the other day in the person of the abbot of a temple near;
after he had exhausted all his powers of persuasion, he turned
about and proposed to buy his great stock of merit that the
man had accumulated during the years of a long life. The
poor old man effectually silenced his adversary and revealed
the tenor of his own mind by asking the abbot what power
* * he would call upon to set a price upon that merit. ' *

The elder's plan of campaign for the coming season is to
put up a temporary tabernacle at one of these centres and call

400 The Chinese Recorder [July

as many of the Laos Christians as may be available to bring
their rice and come for a season of a week or ten days to spend
the time in teaching and giving a living example of what it is
to be the free subjects of the Lord of Spirits.

The training of a strong body of native evangelists and
pastors is one of the pressing duties upon the Mission at the
present time. The Mission Report says : " If we are to evan-
gelize Laos land it must be through trained, educated Laos
workers. Any tour, or evangelism, or distribution of forces
which cripples our schools is wrong. We have prayed relatively
too much for the raising up of native evangelists and pastors
and worked too much for converts. Let us now work to make
evangelists and pastors, and pray for converts." — The Assem-
bly Herald,

THE SULTAN AS RUI.ER OF ISLAM.

Secretary Barton has recently said that ' ' the influence of
the Sultan of Turkey over Moslems of all races far surpasses
that of any other living man, however much we may question
his ability to inaugurate a general holy war against infidels, or
question his right to be called the representative of Mohammed.
It is a significant fact that negotiations for the peaceable
submission of the Moslems in the Philippines to the govern-
ment of the United States were carried on at Constantinople
between the United States Minister and the Sultan of Turkey.
It is known that a communication from the Sultan to the
Moros advising them to accept quietly the sovereignty of the
United States accounts for the fact that they have caused us no
more trouble than they have. It is reported in the daily press
that the good offices of the Sultan of Turkey have been sought
by the British government to keep the Moslems in India in
order while the present disturbed conditions prevail."

MECCA^S WELCOME TO LIBERTY.

The sacred city of Mohammed, where the Kaaba Stone
stands as the goal of pilgrims, has welcomed the constitution
that destroys the boasted supremacy of the Sultan in religion,
judicature, and public administration. The Arabian press
reports that in former times Mecca was known as El-Balad til
ameen, the *'city of liberty" — liberty for man and beast and
tree. No offender against the law who took refuge there could
be apprehended ; no wild creature could be hunted ; no tree

1909] From our Exchanges 401

could be felled. But during the late reign of terror established
by the government at Constantinople, Mecca has been a pande-
monium of misery. The natives of the land have been robbed
and their landed property usurped by the sheriff of Mecca.
The pilgrims coming from all parts of the Moslem world have
been subjected to every sort of extortion and inconvenience.
We read in the Arabic paper, El Lewa (Constantinople) :

On the 1 8th of August, 1908, the indignation of the upholders
of despotism against the populace reached its limit, and their nerves
were strained to a breaking-point by hearing so frequently the
word *' liberty " publicly mentioned. So, the Kaim-Makam, or
the lyieutenant-governor of Mecca, convened a meeting of the
officials at the government-house, with the object of deciding on
the arrest of every one who uttered the word '* liberty."

The streets were thronged with crowds of people shouting
*' Liberty," and the sacred city seemed suddenly transformed
into a revolutionary Paris. — The Missionary Review of the
World,

The trains on the new Arabian railway to Medina are to
contain cars fitted up as mosques, where pilgrims will be able
to perform their devotions during the journey to the sacred cities.
Each traveling mosque will be distinguished externally by a
minaret, and inside a chart will indicate the direction of
Mecca. — Baptist Missionary Magazine,

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN MOROCCO.

A strong spirit of Moslem fanaticism prevails among all
the tribes of Morocco, only waiting to be fanned into a flame
by some spirited leader. Therefore while we can only commit
the future to God who rules the nations, the political situation
surely demands the prayers of all who love Christ's kingdom.

While foreigners can reside with a degree of safety in the
cities and travel between them and the coast, a large part of
the country is inaccessible to Christians and in no part is there
any real religious liberty.

The government uses its influence to hinder the work of
missionaries and especially to keep us from going to the Berber
tribes. The people are strongly opposed to the Gospel, and few
are willing to be seen listening even to a private conversation on
the subject of religion. Is it not time then for definite earnest
prayer that whatever political changes come to Morocco, more
freedom may be given for the preaching of the Gospel ?

402 The Chinese Recorder [July

CONDITIONS IN JAPAN.

The Japanese Parliament of 380 members contains 14
Christians, or four per cent., while the number of Christians in
Japan is about 0.45 per cent. Of these 14 members of Par-
liament 7 are Presbyterians, 2 Methodists, and 5 Kumiais
(native Congregationalists >. Among them are Shimada Saburo,
editor of a great daily paper ; Nemoto, the leader in the tem-
perance movement, and Yokoi, formerly president of the
Doshisha.

Japanese Christians are divided into orthodox and liberal,
and, if we can fully accept the statements of Mr. Schiller, who
might be classed among the liberals, the liberal sentiment is
increasing. Buddhism is by no means dying, though it has lost
much of its power. He gives us a dark picture of the decline
in morality in Japan, of increasing theft and murder, gross
immorality and disastrous prostitution, and the immense increase
in suicide. Mr. Schiller's article is a strong appeal for more
missionary work in Japan. — The Missionary Reviezv of the
World,

Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie).

A Study of Tibetan Character, Life, Customs, History, Etc.

BY EDWARD AMUNDSEN, F.R.G.S.
(All rights reserved to the author.)

{Continued fro77i p. j^2^ June ninnber,)
Chapter VI.

IT was about two in the afternoon ; the noon-day halt was
over. The little party was getting near the open, partly
wooded valley, where Norbo and the others were awaiting
the visitors in the big commodious tent. The sun was warm,
and Gezang had divested himself of the upper half of his gown
and tied the sleeves round his waist. Trashi also had taken
her left arm out of the warm woollen gown, and her new,
unwashed calico *'onju" with its tight-fitting collar, was seen
to advantage.

Gezang was carolling some shepherd's air at the top
of his voice when suddenly, from the north end of the

1909] Trash ilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 403

valley, four curious looking riders with five horses came upon
them. Gezang threw on his gown as if expecting something.
The men dismounted, and without any warning two of them
laid hold of Trashilhamo, covered up her mouth and were
going to lift her on to the spare horse when Gezang drew his
sword and nearly cut off the left arm of the boldest of the two,
who suddenly let Trashi fall to the ground. But in an instant
the other two joined them, and Gezang would certainly have
been cut to pieces had he not run off in time. Putty was far
enough behind to be able to make her escape almost at the
first, yelling as she ran. A bullet was sent after Gezang, but
it missed him. He then looked back and saw Trashi beino-
tied to the saddle, or rather her feet were tied together under
the horse's stomach, and the animal whipped off after another
horse already started. He called after her in Tibetan : ^'Nga
yong gi yin ' ' (I am coming) and then ran for the pasture land,
not far distant.

With one man in front and three behind she was hurried
through the forest and down rough roads leading through
steep ravines and past dangerous cliffs. No halt was made till
near midnight, when they reached the right bank of the
** River of Golden Sand" (Yangtze). Here the company dis-
mounted after exchanging some remarks in a language Trashi
knew was not Chinese, though her captors were dressed like
Szchwan traders. She was about half dead with fright and
torture, when after some consultation they untied her feet and
lifted her down. She fell down on the sand ; her hands still
tied behind, almost choking with one cloth in her mouth and
another over it. Suddenly a tall, thin man bent over her, and
after telling her with many gestures to keep quiet, he uncovered
her mouth. He then poured some Chinese wine into her and
again gagged her.

To Trashi the heat was simply suffocating, and she twisted
her aching hands while importunately whispering " Ommani-
pemehum," the only prayer she knew, though ignorant of its
meaning.

After a while she sat up and watched the three men feeding
the animals and attending to the wounded man, who was
groaning so loudly that a piece of clothing was thrown over
his head to muffle the sound.

They searched her and found nothing they wanted.
Thereupon she was shown the sword, and with violent gestures,

404 The Chinese Recorder [July

accompanied by poor Chinese, told to keep quiet. One man
held the rope with which they had tied her feet and another
man fed her with buck-wheat cakes and water from the river.
The half-moon shone over the Eastern mountains and faintly
lit up the broad river. A faint sound of a rapid further down
was about the only thing audible in the stillness of the night.
A little higher up the mountain side ran the main road to Kont-
seraba. Once or twice a rustling noise was heard, which made
the men look up and grip their guns, which were always kept
loaded. The youngest man was sent up the river bank and
disappeared. The other two became very busy with the
wounded man. In a short time they had his long hair loose
and twisted it into a horn on his forehead, and she guessed
who her captors were.

She had heard of Lolos (or Nosus), their daring robberies
and murders. She recollected that they were distinguished by
having their hair done up in the shape of a horn on the fore-
head and by being dressed in long felt capes gathered in at
the neck. Tibetan robbers never steal people, but the Lolos
do. She knew this, and her hope of being released upon
their finding that she had nothing worth having, vanished.
A great horror took possession of her, and she involuntarily
exclaimed '^Konchog sum!'* (most precious Trinity) and
again fell helpless on the sand ; the tears rolling down her
cheeks.

Just then a great black thing was seen moving along the
river bank. * ' Can it be my own people ? ' ' she thought as she
strained her eyes to see what or who it might be. She
was not held in suspense long, for her feet were bound more
firmly and she was carried down to the water, where the black
thing proved to be a coracle or big tub made of prepared hide.
The young man had been away stealing this and was now
standing in it ready to receive his charge.

Trashi objected, but her objection was not even noticed by
the three men, who were evidently in a great hurry.

Some unintelligible, low talk followed, and the coracle
was pushed out into the river.

* * Nga yong gi yin * ' had held her up and she had hoped
against hope that a band of her own people would have
overtaken her, but now, dancing down the dangerous river
in a frail shell she said to herself in agony : ' ' Yong gi
men ! Yong gi men ! ' ' (he won' t come) .

1909] Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 405

Chapter VII.

The light skiff was heaving, tipping, dancing dan-
gerously as it neared the murmuring rapid. Whether
ignorantly or purposely she did not know, but the man with
the two-bladed oar was standing instead of kneeling to
manoeuvre the difficult craft. Possibly it was in order to see
the stones and rocks better, which were imperiling their
progress. They were leaping from billow to billow and
seemed to be getting through the rapid when a violent side
movement tipped the man into the river, and all but capsized
the coracle.

Trashi heard no sound from him. He must have been
cast against a stone and then drawn under by the strong
current.

She was able to free her mouth of the bandage, but could
get neither her hands nor feet loose. Her voice, however, she
used calling out for help when she saw houses, and loudly
and rapidly saying " Ommanipemehum " at other times — all
to no purpose. What was the use of the ' ' sunga ' ' ' amulet)
suspended in lace around her neck ? What could Tsering
(Ngawang) be doing, not preventing such a calamity ? Again
she would call out ; the people she saw only gazed at the canoe
in mid-river and let it pass on.

The river became broader and calmer. The heat of the
burning siin more and more unbearable. Before it set, that
long eventful day Trashi fell asleep in the gently rocking
cradle from sheer fatigue.

When she awoke the next morning she found herself gazed
at by a great crowd of men and boys loudly talking — Chinese
she thought. Where could she be ? She sat up, but lay
down again ; she felt so queer.

Two elderly men spoke to her, but Trashi did not quite
understand. "Mantse,'' they said. She knew this title (bar-
barian) well. Chinese, whom they had entertained in her own
home, used the word freely in speaking of Tibetans and of any
of the conquered nations and tribes under China. The men
then pulled the coracle ashore and untied her hands and feet.
As she was barely able to stand they led her up to the old
temple in Shiku (Shoggu), where a straw mat was spread for
her on the ground. Some merit-seekers also kindly placed
some dry rice and a cup of water near by her head.

406 The Chinese Recorder [July

The Yangtze makes a great bend here at Shiku, and is
divided by a sandy island. The coracle had taken the western
channel and had been temporarily lodged in the back-water.
Thns Trashi happened to land in Shiku. She had no idea
where she was, and ill as she felt, looked forward to certain
death, as most Tibetans do who are taken ill outside their own
land. *'Nga yong gi yin " had long ago ceased to be any
comfort to her.

During the cool hours of early morning sleep brought her
fevered brain a little rest, only to be broken at dawn by the
beggars lighting their opium pipes while loudly talking of the
coming market that day.

A Tibetan horse dealer, on his way to the Talifu fair,
came and pitched his tent in the Shiku valley the very next
day after Trashilhanio's arrival, and was soon told of a
''manja" woman lying ill in the temple. Four Chinese boys
offered to show the way, and the rough looking, sun-burnt
Tibetan at last overcame his suspicion of foul play and was
before long ushered into Trashi' s presence as she lay, dejected
and hopeless, on her mat.

" Ya ! " he exclaimed in a high, surprised tone as soon
as he saw her, meaning: ^'What are you, a Tibetan, doing
here alone in this strange place ? ' '

" Kutseringye ! " said Trashi in a relieved, pleading tone.
Literally the common phrase means, ''Long life to you," but
is equivalent to " God bless you. " It is an expression used by
inferiors for benefits received (or sought).

The rough man's heart was not only touched, but captivat-
ed by the helpless girl in her pathetic condition. A few hasty
sentences as to their respective homes were exchanged, and the
big Tibetan bent down to help Trashi on her feet, displaying a
father's tenderness in every movement. He almost carried
her across the market place and through the narrow streets
lined with people — some laughing, some commenting, some
applauding — all curious. A crowd followed to the camping
ground, where they were effectively checked by two big mastiffs,
nearly breaking their chains. The sight of the dogs, the tent,
the horses leisurely grazing near by, a little boy, two women,
and two more men, at once revived Trashilhamo's drooping
spirit. She smiled through tears, as she was courteously
offered the best cushion in the tent, among a heap of saddles,
felts, and other articles. One of the women was old and

1909] Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 407

wrinkled, the other was perhaps only a few years older than
Trashi. Both were dirty and Trashi saw that they were
nomads and had lived in tents all their lives. The important
looking man was a wandering priest and doctor combined,
while the third was the hired servant of the man who had
fetched Trashi — the younger woman's husband and owner of
the ponies and musk brought for sale. Trashi was soon
initiated into all these relationships and almost as soon became
a member of the household.

These people came from Mankam, 6 to 8 days' travelling
west from Bamehgong. Their talk and the chat of the little,
rosy fellow were music to Trashilhamo. Their homely, pleas-
ant manners — so unmistakably Tibetan — acted like a charm
on her.

The brass pot, poised just outside the tent, was full
of boiling water, into which the young wife threw a handful
of Tibetan tea and a pinch of soda. The tea leaves were
allowed to boil properly and the liquid was then poured into
the churn through a bamboo sieve. A good lump of rancid
butter was taken out of the sheep's stomach, in which it had
been brought from the home land, and thoroughly churned
into the tea, together with a little salt. A hot stone was also
dropped into the tea in order to get the best out of the
precious herb. This exhilarating extract was greatly enjoyed,
together with dsamba, real dsamba, from Tibet. Then the
clerical member of the household passed the verdict that Trashi
had fever and bade her lie down.

A chat with the women revealed to Trashi the fact that
she was about a month's journey from Bamehgong. They
urged her to go with them to Talifu and then return with
them as soon as the horses, musk, and " tsong-tsao" were sold.
This she gratefully decided to do, and the next day found the
party proceeding southwards, and four days later they camped
by the old pagodas outside the city of Talifu.

(To be continued,)

408

The Chinese Recorder

[July

Correspondence.

IMAGES OF CONFUCIUS.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : Not long ago there
were in your Correspondence
column a few items on

Images of Confucius.

Having lately come across one
of these, I submit the follow-
ing :—

In the market town of Ho-
tao^ku, S. E. of Shun-teh, there
is a small Confucian temple
which contains an image of Con-
fucius in a sitting posture, about
4 ft, high, The face is dark
brown, the ear lobes very large,
the upper set of teeth exposed
to view, a cap on the head, and
a small roll in the left hand.
The image is said to be rather
ancient, but it is in good pre-
servation ; it is sheltered with a
wooden structure. There is the
usual Confucian tablet.

M. L. Griffith,

Shun-teh, Chihi,!.

*' SWEAR NOT AT ALI..

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir ; At the last meeting
of our Christian Endeavour
Society, held the week following
the report of proceedings at the
Nanking Convention, the subject
for discussion was the taking of
oaths ; the topic being taken
from James v, 12 : — " But above
all things, my brethren, swear
not, neither by the heaven, nor
by the earth, nor by any other
oath, but let your yea be yea
and your nay, xiay ; that ye fall

not under judgment." In the
midst of the discussion one
member, of an iconoclastic turn
of mind, wished to know whether
the vow called for at the Nan-
king Convention was not a dis-
tinct breach of this apostolic
advice and of the commandment
of our lyord Himself. The
general, though not unanimous,
opinion of the meeting was that
a promise called for as was the
pledge given to keep the daily
reading and prayer rule, was
certainly in the nature of an
oath and was not letting your
yea be yea and your nay, nay,
I pass the comment on, for it
deals with a practical question
and may serve to give pause to
what I deem the unfortunate
practice of the C. E. and certain
other forms of evangelistic work
to call for pledges and vows in a
distinctly unscriptural fashion.

I remain, etc., yours sincerely,

Pastor.

NAMES IN revision OF THE

BIBLE,
To the Editor of
'*The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : Attention has been
called to the apparent lack of
system in the transliteration of
Biblical names. I have often
noticed what a stumbling block
the names seem to be with the
ordinary folk, whose reading
capacities are not very excellent
at any time, and I have wonder-
ed whether it would not be
better to try to reproduce not
the sou7id of the original name>
but the inea?ii7ig. There are
many places where it is necessary

1909]

Correspondence

409

to know the meaning of the
name in order to grasp the
import of the passage, which
is quite uninteUigible otherwise.
We are accustomed to names of
places or people which have no
meaning (e.g., Dover, Asquith),
but it is not so in China, and
was not so in Biblical times.
Of course it would be rather a
colossal task to neatly and com-
prehensively express the mean-
ings of the names in two or
three characters, but I believe
this would be most interesting
mental gymnastics to some
missionaries, both male and
female. We should remember
that at present the number of
Chinese who read the Bible so
much that the present names
have come to be familiar to
them, is nothing to the multitude
whom we trust will in course of
time come to reverence and read
the Bible, and I feel sure it will
enable them to feel it is more
their book if we can remove the
weird, uncanny names which
they stumble upon at every
turn. The Bible is really an
oriental book, and many inci-
dents are appreciated very dis-
tinctly by the Chinese ; why
then should we force our West-
ern method of meaningless names
upon them?

Yours faithfully,

G. W. S.

London,

CONFERENCE FORM OF PRAYER.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : It is with some
hesitation I venture to address
you on the prayer which the
Conference Committee has sub-
mitted to the public for general
use. I do so venture, however,
on public grounds and with the

sincere wish to further the
unity of spirit in Christian work
and trusting that a common form
of prayer may be an instrument
to that end. In its present form
this prc^yer can never possibly
find a wide acceptance. Its
diction lacks dignity and its
thought logical sequence. It
lacks simplicity too. I question
whether one in a hundred would
understand it without seeing the
words. It is awkward without
being great. Would it not have
been far better to have taken a
simple prayer (adapted if neces-
sary) from Bishop Burdon's ver-
sion of the Church of Kngland
service? There is a charm in
the thought and a beauty in the
diction of that version that is
matchless. Apart from the
general objections in the form
there are certain definite blemish-
es that need correction. First
of all it would be better to use %
instead of ^ in the title. The
character IJ; in the third line is
wrong. It should be written jp^.
They are not interchangeable
according to Kang Hsi. The
one in the text means a sleeve.
The duties of the Emperor and
officials are varied and multifa-
rious. They have to stop rebel-
lions, set up good government,
expel selfishness, and stamp
out bribery. The whole view
of government is very primi-
tive and patriarchal. It would
be refreshing to feel a breath of
pure democracy in it. It is also
difficult to understand why the
special sin of bribery should have
been singled out. There are
other more pressing and danger-
ous sins in the land. The phrase

(Srdlinc^fHtf: J:i^^.^S
"^ ^ S is hard and inelegant.
The imagination of the Chinese
would not be enough to soothe
their fears. Use has given the
English phrase a standing.

410

The Chinese Recorder

[July

A phrase ti E i: A in the
last section needs explanation.
These persons are evidently
within the church and an ob-
stacle to its success and unity.
Are they to be considered eccle-
siastically or theologically? What
are they ? The phrase is a very
ambiguous one. It would be

better to eliminate it altogether.
Again I would urge that the
present prayer be withdrawn
and something more suitable be
offered. Let one be compiled
from phrases already to be found
in Bishop Burdon's version.
Yours, etc.,

Our Book Table.

Hospital Dialogues in Mandarin.

Dr. Jefferys has prepared this
phrase book for his own educa-
tion and to supply a long felt
want. The lack of such a
vocabulary in the past must
have caused great inconvenience
to medical men who are general-
ly called to professional duties
before they are qualified in the
language. There need be no
inconvenience any longer. This
vocabulary supplies him with
most of the phrases he is likely
to use or hear.

It claims to be Mandarin,
but this is modified in the pre-
face, where the compiler says
the reader will find how * * Shang-
hai people say these things."
It is then Mandarin as spoken
in Shanghai. It is therefore
unnecessary to criticize the
structure of many of the vSen-
tences. Suffice it to say that not
a few of them would have to be
changed to meet the standard of
the northern Mandarin and to be
intelligible when spoken. But
whether spoken in the south or
north there is one phase of the
book that might be improved
with advantage. That is the

use of f!j;. Students should be
warned against the style of these
phrases in this respect. Polite
phrases abound in China, and
should be used wherever possible
even in speaking to coolies,
certainly to more educated per-
sons, who can gauge the
sympathetic power of politeness
in even therapeutics and surgery.
This side of the question is en-
tirely overlooked, and the defect
is most felt in the use of ff,.

The phrases would be more
helpful to the beginner were
there more correspondence be-
tween the Chinese and English
in many sentences, e.g., page 6 :
* * It is important, etc. , ' ' and page
8: ''Carry this invalid, etc."
And the construction of the two
sentences on page 14: "Men's
side and women's side" can
hardly be correct, and again on
page 17, Is the English phrase
" by and b}' you will be able to
eat more ' ' a sure and correct
rendering of the Chinese ? Does
not the ChinCvSe imply per-
MiSvSiON, but the English abii,-
ITY to eat more ?

These are a few suggestions
offered for the improvement of
this handsome little volume.

1909]

Our Book Table

411

There is an admirable selec-
tion of prayers for use amongst
sick folk inserted at the end.
The rich and devout phraseology
remind one of Dr. Burdon's ver-
sion of the prayer book. Possibly
they are taken from that beauti-
ful translation.

B. M.

The Word for God in Chinese. Sec-
ond edition. Revised and enlarged.
Rev. C. A. Stanley, D.D. The
Methodist Publishing House.

Dr. Stanley has approached
this subject with the charitable
and Christian spirit for which
he is so eminently distinguished.

The reader will here find an
entire absence of the polemics
too often having a place in the
discussion of subjects on which
the best of Christians sometimes
slightly differ. There is such
an utter absence of controversial
style that whatever the views of
the reader, he will not fail to
follow the author with both
pleasure and profit, for Dr.
Stanley has treated his subject
with that spirit of union and
federation so eminently charac-
terising the times.

It brings out clearly the cru-
cial point that the heathen
deities have had ascribed to them
the attributes of God, or they
would not be gods, but the}^ are
false gods that must be abolish-
ed, and the heathen taught that
the attributes ascribed to them
belong to the true God, neces-
sitating the use of the same word
for both with the adjectives true
and false to show which is
meant.

The first edition of this work
appeared subsequent to the Pei-
tai-ho Conference, at which the
great compromise was effected,
when it was agreed that the
character jjii^ (shen) should be
used as the generic term for

God, and Dr. Stanley shows in
his interesting work what will
be the result if the compromise
is carried out in this respect in
its integrity.

lyCt us hope that this excellent
work of Dr. Stanley's wnll be
read as widely as it deserves,
and that hereafter the word for
God in the Chinese language
will be used to translate the
word God as it was during the
first thirty or forty years of mis-
sion work in China.

J. M. W. F.

"In And About Amoy." By Rev,
Philip Wilson Pitcher, M.A. The
Methodist Publishing House, Shang-
hai.

The history and present con-
dition of Amoy are here pleas-
antly told in a neat book of
about 260 pages. The book has
an attractive pictorial cover, is
well printed and contains many
illustrations.

It begins with a short sketch
of the early history of the island
and the stirring story of Koxinga,
the bold buccaneer who drove
the Dutch from Formosa and
fought so valiantly for the
Ming dynasty against the Tartar
invaders of China.

The island is described in an
interesting manner, and much
that is worth telling is recounted
about the people and their
customs. There are chapters
on the opium evil, the Boxer
movement, and the international
settlement of Kulangsu. The
sad story of the Hwa-sang
massacre, which took place in
August, 1895, is retold here.

It is a tale that will thrill
every reader with indignation at
the heartless wretches who were
capable of slaughtering helpless
and innocent women and chil-
ren.

412

The Chinese Recorder

[July

In these days when the Gospel
makes such gladdening progress
and life in the interior becomes
each year more secure, it is well
to recall the sufferings of some
of those of whom the world
was not worthy who laid down
their lives that China might be
saved.

The chapter on the language
will convince all who need it of
the perseverance of the mission-
aries who speak such a tongue.

"Classifiers," we are told,
" create the greatest confusion."
The reader will readily agree
with the author and be thankful
that he is permitted to read the
interesting chapter and skip the
one that would induce a head-
ache if studied seriously.

J. D.

Tibetan Outposts, or Tibetan Border
Sketches, by David P. Ekvall,
Christian and Missionary Alliance,
New York.

The author of this volume, of
227 pages, has worked hard on
the border of Tibet, making
Ti-tao in Kansu province his
stepping-stone. Here a devoted
band of workers from America
are supported by the C. and M.
A., and it is specially for these
supporters that the sketches were
put together. The writer ex-
plains that much of the material
has been arranged on horseback
or at the inns by candle light.
Notwithstanding we think he
has succeeded quite as well as
Robert Stephens, who made the
present division of verses in
our English Bibles, also ' ' inter
eqnitandicm .' ' In these seven-
teen chapters we have a truly
" human document," transcripts
from life, heathen, Christian
and Moslem in a very remote and
little known corner of China.
Only about 15 of Kansu' s 88

cities have residing missionaries,
while w^est of Ti-tao one may
travel 1,500 English miles before
touching another missionary.
Sin-kiang has not a single man.
Moslems abound, and something
is being now done to find out
their numbers in China by the
Edinburgh Conference Com-
mittee. Surely the labourers
here have gone to "the utter-
most parts ' ' of the earth. Great
will be their reward.

REVIEW.

Daybreak in Korea. A Tale of Trans-
formation in the Far East. By
Annie I^. Baird, missionary of the
Presbj'terian Board. F. H, Re veil
Co. 1909. Pp. 123.

This little volume, in twelve
chapters, is another in the rapidly
growing series of ' ' Dawn ' ' and
" Daybreak " books about many
mission lands. It is in form a
tale giving the background of the
hard, narrow Korean life, which
is impinged upon by the sudden
advent of the foreign missionary.
The five later chapters .show the
way in which the new influences
rapidly and effectually modify
the old. Although so many
books have recentl}'' appeared
about this much abused and
long-suffering country, yet one
does not feel qualified to form a
decided opinion as to the pro-
bable accuracy of a picture of
this kind. It might be true in
Korea, but for China it moves
much too fast and too far in a
given length of time. But the
substance of the representation
is not open to dispute. It is by
this kind of transformation that
the Oriental world is gradually
becoming radically altered from
within.

A. H. S.

1909]

Missionary News

413

New Announcements.

Bismarck: His Life and Work (W€n-li), by
Rev. F. W. Leuschner.

Westcott's Commentary on St. John's Gos-
pel, by Rev. G. Miles, Wesleyan Mission.

Onward, Christian Soldiers. Talks on Prac-
tical Religion (S. P. C. K.), by Rev. Wm P.
Chalfant, Ichowfu.

Children's Hymn Book, by F. W. Bailer (in
press).

P. F. Price's Easy Catechism (Mandarin)
(out.) C. T. S.

Woodrow Wilson's The State, by Dr. D. Z.
Sheffield.

Feun's Concordance of the New Testament
is now ready.

Expository Commentary on John's Gospel.
George Hudson.

Mongol Catechism. Robert Stephen, Jehol,
via Peking, from whom copies may be had.

By C. L. S.

Sterling's Noble Deeds of Women.

Speer's Principles of Jesus, by Joshua Vale.

Livingstone's Travels (in press).

Gulick's Growth of the Kingdom of God.

(in press).

My Belief, Dr. Horton.

Drummond's Programme of Christianity

(out).
Guizot's Civilization in Europe.

British Constitution.

Commercial Education.

Intellectual Development of the Cient«ry.

W. A. Coruaby.
Ancient Principles for Modern Guidance.

W. A. Cornaby.
Bruce's Training of the Twelve. D. Mac-

Gillivray (in press).
Mrs. Penn-Lewis. Face to Face (in press).
Prose Mystics (in press).
Confessions of St. Augustine (in press).
S. D. Gordon's Quiet Talks on Service (in

press).

By Y. M. C. A.

Johnston's Scientific Faith is withdrawn for
a time.

Stories for Young People, by H. 1,. Zia, is now
ready. Also Harmony of Samuel, Kings,
and Chronicles, by W. D. Crockett.

Temptations of Students, by John R. Mott.

Power of Jesus Christ in the Life of Stu-
dents. John R. Mott.

A Changed Life. Henry Drummond.

Achievement— O. S. Marden (abridgment.)

A Handbook on Y. M. C. A. Work, with
illustrations.

Report of Y. M. C A. Work during 1908.

Constructive Studies in the Gospel of Mark.
Burton.

Missionary News.

The Rev. H. Be Meyer.

The dates arranged for the
meetings of Rev. F. B. Meyer
in China are as follows : —

Kuliang,July 4; Mohkansan,
July 18-25 ; Kuling, August 1-6 ;
Chef 00, August 12-18 ; Peitaiho,
August, 22-29.

The Evangelistic Association.

We commence our Missionary News
this month with a report of the for-
mation ofthe EvangelisticAssociation,
which we trust will prove an effective
means of developing and stimulating
the work of preaching the Gospel
amongst the Chinese.

On the 13th April the Evan-
gelistic Association was organ-
ized.

Mr. F. S. Brockman was chosen
chairman of the meeting and
Mr. F. Garrett, secretary.

The constitution and bye-laws
as adopted are printed below.

The preceding correvSpondence
and the voice of the meeting

emphasised strongly the need
for the organization of this As-
sociation.

The first regular meeting of
the Association will be held in
May, 1 910, at such time and
place as the Executive Commit-
tee may decide.

In the meantime the Execu-
tive Committee will promote
conferences in Kuling, Kuliang,
Peitaiho, Mohkansan, Chefoo
and perhaps also West China
for the discussion of the specific
needs of evangelism and plans
by whicn this Evangelistic As-
sociation can best serve the
evangelists.

The committee has elected its
officers as follows : Rev. Alex.
R. Saunders, Yangchow, Chair-
man ; Rev. W. C. Longden,
Chinkiang, Recording Secretary ;
Rev. Frank Garrett, Nanking,
Corresponding Secretary ; Rev.
M. J. Walker, Chinkiang, Trea-
surer. The other members of
the original committee are : Rev.

414

The Chinese Recorder

[July

A. S3^denstricker, Chinkiang ;
Rev. G. F. Mosher, Wiisih ; and
Rev. W. L- Pierce, of Yangchow.
This committee has since met
and added Rev. W. K. Taylor,
of Shanghai, to its number.

All wishing to become mem-
bers of the Association, according
to the constitution, ma}^ so notify
the treasurer, and they will then
receive all communications issued
to the membership of the As-
sociation during the year.

CONSTITUTION OF THE EVAN-
GELISTIC ASSOCIATION OF
CHINA.

Article I.
Name.

This organization shall be
known as the Evangelistic As-
sociation of China.

Article II.
Object.

The object of this Association
shall be to stimulate the evangel-
istic spirit and to emphasise, in
every practicable way, the di-
rect evangelistic phase of mission
work.

Article III.
Me7?iberskip.

Membership in the Association
shall be of two kinds — active and
associate,

a. Active Membership. — Any
missionary in China earnestly
desirous of helping to attain the
objects of this Association may
become an active member by
signing the constitution.

b. Associate Membership. —
Any person interested in this
work shall be eligible to as-
sociate membership.

Article IV.
Officers.

Sec. I. The officers of this
Association, to be chosen from
among the active membership,

shall be a president, a vice-presi-
dent, recording secretary, a cor-
responding secretary, a treasurer,
and an executive committee of
seven members, including the
president and recording secretary
of the Association, who shall be
ex-officio members and hold office
as chairman and secretary re-
spectively.

Sec. 2. A. The duties of the
president, recording secretary,
corresponding secretary, and
treasurer shall be such as usually
pertain to these officers, with
such other duties as may, from
time to time, be added by the
Association.

B. The duties of the Executive
Committee shall be to arrange
for all meetings of the Associa-
tion, to carry on the business of
the Association during the time
between meetings, and such other
duties as may, from time to time,
be ordered by the Association.
They shall have power to fill
vacancies in their own number.

Sec. 3. All officers shall be
elected by ballot at a regular
meeting and hold office until the
next regular meeting.

Article V.
Meetings.

There shall be a regular meet-
of the Association every third
year at such time and place as
may be decided by the Executive
Committee.

Article VI.
Amendment.

In order to amend this con-
stitution, notice of the proposed
amendment shall be given in
writing to the Executive Com-
mittee and published by them in
the Recorder at least six
months before the next regular
meeting. A two-thirds vote shall
be required to carry any such
amendment.

1909]

Missionary News

415

BYE-LAWS.

1. Membens, whether active
or associate, shall pay a member-
ship fee of two dollars upon
signing the constitution and an
annual fee of one dollar. All
fees shall be considered due in
advance.

2. A single payment 6f twen-
ty dollars shall entitle to life
membership with exemption
from all regular dues, but not
from special assessments that
may be made.

3. For the present, active
membership shall be confined to
foreign missionaries.

4. There shall be regular
stated meetings of the Executive
Committee at intervals of not
more than six months and
other meetings as needed, sub-
ject to the call of the chairman.

5. These bye-laws may be
amended by a unanimous vote
of the Executive Committee at
any regular meeting of the com-
mittee, provided that such
amendment shall have been noti-
fied in writing at a previous
regular meeting, or they may
be amended by a majority vote
in the regular meeting of the
Association ; notice having been
given at a previous session.

We are sorry that want of space has
hitherto prevented our insertinj( the
following interesting letter from the
Rev. J. Sadler: —

Amoy, April 4th.

We all study how to help for-
ward a good understanding be-
tween East and West. An event
of importance has lately occurred
here bearing on this subject.

Our Taotai has proved a
strong educationist. As he is
leaving, a banquet has been
given by the literati, merchants,
and managers of schools. We

missionaries who have cooper-
ated, were invited. A mission-
ary was invited to make the
first speech. The Taotai replied
in an appreciative and broad-
minded speech. He also intro-
duced the new Taotai, who is to
take his place, and stated that
the same interest would con-
tinue to be shown. This is the
first time that such a drawing
together has happened. May
we not desire that the like happy
union may take place ever}^-
where. It seems to me well
to let you know, in the hope
that you may mention the fact
in the Recorder.

We append an account by the Rev.
J. Y. McGinnis of the revival in the
adjoining province of Chekiang, which
it is to be hoped is but the prelude of
wider blessing.

TUNG-SHIANG, KaSHING Fu,

Chekiang,
April 2>ot/iy igog.

God has graciously blessed us
at this small hsien city with a
revival which well deserves to
be compared with those which
have taken place within the past
few years in Wales, in Korea,
in Manchuria, in various parts
of China, especially in Nanking
and in other places.

There was the same humble,
fervent, united prayer for manj'
months beforehand. At the
beginning and all through the
revival there was the same mani-
fest setting aside by the Holj^
Spirit of all human agencies and
preconceived ideas and the
taking up of the work into His
own hands and in His own way.
There was the same united un-
controllable wave of prayer going
up to God all over the audience —
the same prayer confessions,
public and private confessions,
the same restorations of stolen

416

The Chinese Recorder

[July

property, the same reconcilia-
tions, the same reconsecration to
God, followed up by the same
fervid work for the salvation of
the heathen or the hardened
unbelievers.

Tung-shiang is a very small
place ; the work has been carried
on here for only four years, and
the membership is onl}^ about
forty, so that it is only in pro-
portion to the numbers in
attendance that the writer has
dared compare the blessings here
with those in other places.

There were seventy or eighty
in dail}' attendance on the three
meetings, w^hich occupied nearly
all of the time from eight in the
morning until nearly midnight.
About half of these were Chris-
tians.

Of the whole number in at-
tendance, Christian and non-
Christian alike, there were only
a very few who did not make
a public confession of .sins. And
nearly all of these confessions
bore the mark of the deep work
of the Hol}^ Spirit against the
stubborn resistance of man's
heart.

After the four days of revival,
April 3rd to 6th, w^ere over,
there were services carried on in
the chapel for ten days for the
benefit of the outsiders. There
were from two hundred and
fift}' to three hundred who came
regularly to these services and
paid most earnest attention to
the preaching. While these
services were going on in the
chapel almost the whole force of
Christians were busy making a
campaign of the city and sur-
rounding country. I might say
that this campaign is still going
on.

Within the past few days the
good news of a similar revival
has come to us from Sin-chang,
one of the out-stations. We

have not heard yet as to the
work done among the outsiders.
We thank God for what w^e
have seen, and are looking to
Him for 3'et greater things.

The following lines from the pen of
Dr. O. L. Kilborn, of the Canadian
Methodist Church Mission in West
China, giving some details as to the
rise and progress of the remarkable
development of missionary activity in
that church during recent years will,
we believe, be read with interest and
thankfulness : —

The present activity of the
Canadian Methodist Church dates
from the organization of our
young people for the study of
missions. The motto of the
" Young People's Forward Move-
ment for Missions " is: "pray,
STUDY, GIVE." Earnest enthu-
siastic student volunteers were
sent to ' ' campaign ' ' certain
districts on behalf of this Move-
ment. Wherever they went,
meetings w^ere held, much mis-
sionary information given, and
the young people everywhere
were urged to unite and under-
take the support of some mis-
sionary. Mission study classes
were instituted, which met
w^eekly and took up for a
winter or a year, the definite
study of some one Mission field.
Systematic prayer was offered
and systematic giving in small
sums weekly, as the individuals
felt able, was begun. One after
another of our missionaries
already on the field, w^as taken
up, and his support undertaken
by a league of young people's
societies. Until finally our
General Board was pressed by
some of these young people's
organizations for more mission-
aries !

Now the intelligent zeal of
the young people is permeating
the whole church. For several

1909]

The Month

417

years, now, more missionaries
have been sent to the foreign
field, and are still being sent,
in response to the requests of
leagues of 5'oung people, of in-
dividual congregations, and in
some instances of individuals.
The La3anen's Movement is
taking root and is growing rap-
idly in China. A great Cana-
dian National Missionary Con-
gress was to be held in Toronto
just a few days ago, made up
of representatives of all the
churches who were bent upon
the outlining of a national mis-
sionary policy for the country.
The laymen of all the churches
are rousing themselves to a sense

of their responsibility for the
carrjnng of the Gospel message,
as never before

The Canadian Methodist
Church has now 92 workers, men
and women, both married and
single, in the West China Mis-
sion. Other twenty or more are
expected to arrive in the autumn
of this year. Including certain
territor}^ which it is expected
will be added this year, it is
estimated that we shall be exclu-
sively responsible for about
twelve to fifteen millions of
people. We believe that God
has a great work for the Cana-
dian Methodist Church amid
these needy people.

The Month.

Education and Reform.

The proposals for the suppression
of the opium traffic in Hongkong are
approved.-— 'The provincial authorities
have been asked by the Grand Coun-
cil to prepare detailed maps of the
provinces to be forwarded to Peking. —
It is said that a number of the Chinese
students, now in Tokyo, will be re-
called, and after examination sent to
America to complete their education,
— The subscriptions raised by the
Chinese for the new Hongkong Uni-
versity aggregate 1 170,000, — Viceroy
Tuan Fang's reconmiendations for
the establishment of a government
opium monopoly are rejected by the
Board of Finance.— A central depot
will be established in Peking for the
sale of educational requisites.

Industrial.

American financiers are organizing
to participate in financial enterprises
in China. It is announced that the
U, S, government is backing the
syndicate in its purpose to participate
in the loan to build the Hankow-
Szechuen railway.— The notes of a
Chinese bank in Shanghai that has
failed recently are redeemed in cash
by the action of the Taotai and the
Chinese Chamber of Commerce,—
Ground has been purchased near
Kalgan for the establishment by the

Ministry of Agriculture of an experi-
mental stock farm.— A contract has
been let to a foreign firm for the
installation of an electric light system
in the native city of Shanghai. — The
new channel at the Gough Island on
the Whangpoo near Shanghai, has
been opened to regular traffic as the
result of the conservancy work. —
Taotai Jeme Tien-yu, the well-known
engineer, is appointed a director of
the Tientsin-Pukow Railway, northern
section.

China and other Countries,

The British government announces
that it is not willing to participate in
an international conference looking
to the abolivshment of likin and the
raising of the customs rates, —Thirty
Chinese naval cadets have been placed
in British men-of-war for training.
Arrangements are being made to place
a large number of cadets on foreign
war vessels. — H. I, H. Prince Tsai
Chen and H, E. Tai Hung-tsu leave
for Tokyo and St. Petersburg to thank
the governments of Japan and of
Russia for sending representatives to
the late Emperor's funeral.

Governmental

Instructions are sent from Peking
to the Viceroy of Manchuria that he
must watch carefully the diplomatic

418

The Chinese Recorder

[July, 1909

issues between Japan and China in
Manchuria. — The Prince Recent is
pressing the matter of legislative
refonn, and urges that rules for the
legislative council be drafted imme-
diately.—The Hunghutsze are again
active in Manchuria.— H. E. Tong
Hyao-yien arrives in Shanghai from
eight months' tour abroad. He is to
proceed to Peking, but no authentic
ainiouncement has been made as
to his future appointment. — The
Board of Finance have imported a
printing press from abroad which
is especially designed to print bank

notes and announces that hereafter
all Chinese banks should hkve their
notes printed in China. — The Board
of Posts and Communications is to
have a new building erected to serve
as the headquarters. — The death is
announced of H. E. Chen Chi-tai, Gov-
ernor of Kiangsu. H. E. Jui Cheng,
Provincial Treasurer, is promoted to
the Governor.ship. —The Viceroy of
Kuantung calls for tenders for four
steel cruisers. — It is said that a Cabinet
will soon be established in Peking
with Prince Ching as Minister to the
Prince Regent.

Missionary Journal.

MARRIAGES.

At Paoning, Sze., ist June, H. E. V.
Andrews and Miss G, Wonnink,
both C. I. M.

At Wukung, 3rd June, E. Pai^mbrrg
and Miss A, M. Wright, both C.
I. M.

BIRTHS.

ATTaikang, 12th March, to Mr. and
Mrs. H. T. Ford, C. I. M., a son
(Colin Galbraith}.

At Ningtuchow, 12th Mav, to Mr.
and Mrs. A. SEtPfir., c' I. M., a
daughter (Anna Edith).

At Chefoo, 17th May, to the Rev. A.
E. and Mr.s. Evans, C. I. M., a
daughter.

At Pingyangfu, 19th Mav, to Mr. and
Mrs. R. K. G0NDER,'C. I. M., a
son (Harold Bertram).

DEATHS.

At Kiatingfu, i6th May, Margaret
Emily, eldest child of Mr. and
Mrs. \V. H. Hockman, C. I. M.

At Chefoo, 17th June, Mary Jane,
beloved wife of Rev. F. W. Bailer,
C. I. M,, of general debility.

ARRIVAL.

At Shanghai :—

26th May, Miss M. E. WATERS,
C. I. M., from N. A. via Eng. and
Siberia. "

DEPARTURES.

28th May, Mr. and Mrs W. E.
TYI.ER, Mr. and Mrs. C. Car-
WARDINE and son, Dr. W. and Mrs.
Shacki^kton and two children, Mr,
G. A. Andp:rson, Misses M. E.
Fearon and F. C01.E, all to England
and all C. I. M.

30th Mav, Miss B. Leggat and
Mr.'--. Talbot, both C. I. M., to Eng-
land via Canada.

31st May, Miss F. Stellmann, C.
I. M., to England via Siberia.

4th June, Mr. and Mrs. A. Orr-
EwiNG and Miss L. Carlyle, all C.
I. M., to England via Siberia.

8th June, Mrs. W. BkEwster and
4 children, M. E. M., and Dr. and
Mrs. W. H. Park, M. E. M. (South),
all for U. S. A.

15th June, Dr. O. L. Kilborn,
Can. Meth. M., and Rev. H. M.
CI/ARK, Can. P. M., both for Canada.

19th June, Dr. Wm. Kelly, Re-
formed Church, for U. S. A.; Rev.
H. M. Clark, Can. Pres. M., for
Canada ; Rev. and Mrs. H. K. Wright
and child, A. P. M.; Mrs. H. ShimER
and daugiiter. Friends' M.; Mr. and
Mrs. F. E MEIGS and son, F. C. M.,
all for U. S. A.

23rd June, Rev. D B. S. Morris,
A. P. M., for U. S. A., and Mi.ss
MossON, Chefoo Industrial Mission,
for Canada.

26th June, Dr. and Mrs J. E.
NiLSSEN and three children, Nor. M.
S. , for Norway.

THK I.ATK RKV. WIIXIAM ASHMORK, n.T>.

THE CHINESE RECORDER

AND MISSIONARY JOURNAL

Published Monthly by the American Presbyterian Mission Press,
18 Peking Road, Shanghai, China

Editorial Board*

Editor-in-chief : Rev. G. F. Fitch, d.d.

Associate Editors: Rev. W. N. Bitton and Rev. D. W. Lyon.

Bishop J. W. Bashford. Rev. J. C. Garritt, d.d. Mr. G. McIntosh.

Rev. H. W, BuKT, M.A. Rev. J. C. Gibson, d.d. Rev. G. F. Mosher.

Rt. Rev. Bishop Casskls. Rev. D. E. Hoste. Prof. Lacey Sites.

Rev. A. Foster. Rev. D, MacGii^livray. Rev. A. H. Smith, d.d.

VOL. XL AUGUST, 1909 NO. 8

Editorial

The editors of the Recorder regret to observe that an
attempt is being made by advertisement and by circular to
revive the discussion concerning: the term for
_^ (jrocl in Lhmese. By madvertence an advertise-

ment appeared in our last issue which drew
attention in controversial terms to a work published on this
subject. This insertion is a matter for regret. We desire it
to be understood by all our fellow-workers in the mission field
that the pages of the Recorder are not open to any attempts
which may be made either on one side or the other to revive
the term controversy, as such. We believe that the Spirit of
God is leading the Chinese Church to a settlement of this
question upon the lines of moderation and common sense which
are consistent with divine truth. The Spirit who guides His
people into all truth will not fail the Church of Christ in China.
^ ^ %

Before our Lord's departure from His disciples, He sent
them forth saying, Go ye into all the world, but He also told

rru^r«^T«^ . .,.. ^^^^ that He would send unto them the

^beSHol^ Spirit in ^ . ^ , , i -, i .i . m i ..a

mission mork. Paraclete, who should be their Teacher and

Guide. Accordingly we find in Acts that

the "Holy Spirit said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the

work whereunto I have called them," and further on it adds,

** so they, being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went down to

Selucia." Again, when Paul and others assayed to go into

420 The Chinese Recorder [August

Bithynia, ''The Spirit of Jesits suffered them not.'» And
again, *'The Spirit said unto Philip, Go near and join thyself
unto this chariot." In all of these passages the nature of
His work is plainly indicated and His personality clearly mani-
fested.

In making this issue of the RECORDER a special one on
the work of the Holy Spirit in Missions, the aim has been to
try and bring more prominently forward what part He will
take in their work. From the above quotations it would
appear as if His oversight and direction were much more direct
and explicit than we are usually wont to expect. We look to
Him for great and special manifestaions, perhaps. Do we look
as surely to Him for direction as to where we shall go, what
we shall do, and the like ? Doubtless there would be less
overlapping on mission fields, far less concentrating on certain
places, if all missionaries first received the *' separate iiie,"
or felt the Divine "Suffered them not."

In the article by the Rev. L. B. Ridgely which we publish
in this number a very valuable suggestion is made in regard to

the prayer which is so often on our lips for the
Snf it outpouring of the Holy Spirit. What do we

mean when we so pray ? Is it not true that with
very many the prayer for the outpouring of the Spirit upon
the Christian church of China carries with it in the mind a
picture of something abnormal, an agonized confession of sin,
signs and wonders of a physical and spiritual kind, or an
unusual manifestation of uncommon power ? Is the gift of the
Holy Spirit either in the New Testament or the history of the
church generally so marked however ? It is true enough that
some supernatural visitations have come in such a form, but
they are the unusual manifestations of the continuous divine
presence, and by suggesting either to ourselves or to others
that the sign of the Spirit's presence lies chiefly in wonder-
compelling and miraculous gifts we miss the evidence of His
daily presence in the life in the church and in the world which
our Lord taught us to expect. All the daily evidences of
divine grace in virtuous acts and in the upbuilding of a
Christian character are no less truly the work of the Holy
Ghost than was the gift of tongues at Pentecost. The fruits of
the Spirit are love, joy, and peace in believing. In seeking to
attach continually abnormal conceptions to the work of the

1909] Editorial 421

Spirit in the church we are tempted to pray for that which has
already been given, and by grasping at greater things we tend
to miss the blessing which lies at our door. Daily progress is
the common law of spiritual life and is in itself the assurance
of the presence of the Holy Spirit.

^> * *

It would seem to be useful to call attention once again to
the temptation which besets all missionaries who make use of
the holiday resorts and sanitoria of China to lose

^ . . , „^ sight of the fact that many of the claims of their

work are as great through the summer months
as at any other time during the year. Much unfair criticism
is heard of the holidays which the missionary body as a whole
finds it wise to secure in order to maintain the level of health
needed for the fulfillment of duty during the rest of the year,
and very little regard is ofttimes paid to the fact that the work
of the missionary is not subject to the regular hours which
prevail in mercantile circles, but that, in most cases, the
missionary's working day includes the evening hours. But it
is a question to which full and serious attention should be
given, whether, in instances, too much time is not being spent
in holiday centres during the hot weather, and whether we
missionaries are sometimes not too ready to look upon confer-
ences and gatherings for mutual edification as some sort of
substitute for the work due from us at our mission stations.
These are questions which all must settle for themselves. We
are sure, however, that the good sense of our fellow-workers
will justify us in renewing attention to the problem.

•T» 5fC 5|<

SiNCK the advent of the Rev. F. B. Meyer to China,
missionaries and others in the treaty ports and health resorts
have had the opportunity of testiui^ for them-
selves the value or the anonymous attacks
which have circulated concerning this trusted servant of God.
We are convinced that all right-minded Christians are very
shocked that a criticism which is little short of scandalous
should have been made upon such grounds ai such a time as
this. The attack was apparently intended to discredit the
most effective teacher which the Kesuick Convention has ever
sent to China. If any body of Christian workers is to devote
its time to unkind criticism of leading brethren who may be
more liberally inclined than thtmselves, but whose history and

422 The Chinese Recorder [August

work prove, beyond a doubt, the truth of their devotion to the
central facts of our faith, then it bodes ill for the unity of our
evangelistic advance upon the non-Christian world. Mission-
aries more than any other body of religious workers should
deprecate any attempt to enforce the orthodoxy of one school
of thought upon the common belief of the whole. We could
wish that the authors and those responsible for the dissemina-
tion of such literature as is here referred to, might be led to a
realization of the enormous harm they are working. If these
brethren were as concerned, as the occasion demands they
should be, wnth the evangelization of the pagan world, the
heresy-hunting microbe which troubles them would surely be
less in evidence. The final test of faith is found in the devo-
tion of the Christian worker to the person and Gospel of our
Lord Jesus Christ.

5fj * *

The sacred island of Poo-too is well known as one of the
chief pilgrim resorts for Buddhist devotees in Eastern China.
_ The monasteries of this island have

«», « ynv^. ^* recently been the scene of a well-attend-

tn a /nbonasters. . r • , , , ^, .

ed conference organized by the Chinese

Y. M. C A. It is remarkable that no difficulty was experienced
in arranging for the accommodation in the largest monasteries
of these Christian workers, who held their meetings, sang their
hymns of praise and joined in daily prayer to the true God in
the name of Jesus Christ in precints devoted for ages to the
Buddhist form of religion. In order to comply as far as possible
with the requirements of the island the members of the confer-
ence became vegetarians during the twelve days of their stay.

We may be pardoned for looking upon this as a happy
augury of the coming conquest of Buddhism by Christianity
in China. Buddhism in the true spirit of the devotional life
has already marked for contemplation some of the loveliest
places to be found in China. No Christian will desire to over-
throw these sites, which stand as a perpetual witness to the
religious need and aspiration of man, but will surely work to
accomplish the time when in all such places, superstition and
the worship of idols shall give place to the praise of Almighty
God and when the erstwhile Buddhist temple shall testify to
the glory of His holy name. No cost in sacrifice, consistent
with devotion to the truth of God in Jesus Christ, would be
counted too great, which secured such a result.

1909] Editorial 423

We are thankful to note that some of the leading liberal
clergy of the Anglican Communion are uttering their protest
against an interpretation which has been largely
Epf0^opa7e!^ given to the decision of the I^ambeth Conference
in regard to the claims of the historic episcopate.
They suggest that the endeavour to identify the demand for
a recognition of the historic episcopate with the exclusive
doctrine of apostolic succession is to ignore the history of the
Anglican church as well as to finally close the door to union
with the non-conformist communions. This question is of
vital moment to the movement for union in China, for the
promulgation of any church theory which impugns the valid
churchmanship of four-fifths of the Protestant Christians in the
empire is fatal to all union schemes. The suggestion therefore
that the Anglican church shall itself come to a definite con-
clusion as to the meaning to be attached to the phrase ' historic
episcopate ' is a very welcome and practical one.

The recent Lambeth Conference has left the relations
existing between the Anglican and the non-conformist bodies
as indefinite as ever, and harm is accruing to the whole cause
of Christ while the central question concerning our essential
Christian brotherhood in the one church of Jesus Christ is left
thus in abeyance. Projects for union which would otherwise
be marching solidly forward are halting to-day upon the opinion
of our brethren, the leaders of the Anglican Communion.
Union movements which fail to carry the ready support of all
possible contributing churches will be by so much the weaker
and fall short of the comprehensive ideal which is set before
us : ' That they all may be one. '

Recent events in Persia have pointed the moral of con-
stitutional advance which startled the world when told by
Turkey. The deposition of autocratic rulers,

- .. ^^ r^ once they become thoroughly unpopular, is
of tbe Sbab. ..,,,. n^, .

not the trouble it once was. The advance

of education has swept from under the feet of despots the
possibility of reliance upon an ignorant soldiery which has been
their mainstay. The world is advancing in matters of govern-
ment at a great pace. Only the enlightened rulers of the
nations may hope to exercise their sway in peace. Tremen-
dous events are being played on the stage of the world before

424 The Chinese Recorder [August

the eyes of the rulers of China, as if for the education of the
government of this people. It will be observed that both in
Turkey and in Persia it is not the monarchical idea which is
overthrown, but rather the despotic. In spite of the revolu-
tions in these centres republicanism seems to make no advance.
Liberty under a constitution is the cry, and if the rulers stand
against this new watchword of freedom, they disappear and
more amenable sovereigns are set up in their place. That
the spirit of democracy has advanced upon reasonable lines, a
comparsion of the Turkish with the French revolutions will
serve to show. We do not doubt that the deposition of the
Shah of Persia will have its due effect upon the attitude of the
Chinese government towards the legitimate demands of the
Chinese people. At the same time, it is to be hoped that the
revolutionary party in China will not be tempted by the march
of events elsewhere to misread the signs of the times in their
own land, or to attempt to precipitate a crisis which could only
end in their own destruction and in the overthrow of their

empire.

* * *

The hearty sympathy of all missionaries who are

acquainted with the facts will go out towards Dr. Morrison and

Dr. Sheppard, of the Southern Presbyterian

4... *v 4. ^ Mission in Africa, who are beins: prosecuted

tbc prosecuted. , , ^ , . . , ^^

by the Belgian government in the Kongo

for *' calumnious denunciation." The trial was to be 900
miles from where the missionaries live and 1,000 miles from
where the witnesses live. Through the representations of
the Southern Presbyterian Board, the United States Government
has asked that the time and place of trial be changed in order
to give the missionaries an opportunity of producing witnesses,
and it is very much hoped that this will be granted. It is said
that the cliarges against the missionaries are much lighter than
those reported by the United States Consul in the documents
which have been ordered to be published by authority of the
State Department. But it would not be convenient to
prosecute an officer of the United States under such
circumstances. The amount of the damages claimed is some
$16,000 gold, or an alternative penalty of five years' imprison-
ment. If these men are convicted, it would add a deeper shade
to the already very dark record of the Belgian government in
the Congo.

1909] Editorial 425

When tlie question of self-support was being so strenuous-
ly advocated a few years ago by the home Boards, it seemed
difficult to find exactly the rip:ht terms by

^ ^ \ <. which to translate into Chinese these two

ffndepenDence? . , . ,

very important words, so as to give the

Chinese an adequate idea of just what was intended. Perhaps
the most common rendering was g j^ Z°-lih, from which some
have inferred the idea of independence rather than of self-
support. Many unfortunate discussions and differences have
been the outcome of a wrong conception of terms, resulting in
a misunderstanding of the others' view-point. Independence is
greatly to be desired in the final uplift of the church in China,
but it is not what the home Boards have been specially agitating
for. Self-support is an antecedent indispensable necessity. We
very much fear that many of our Chinese brethren are begin-
ning at the wrong end, and prompted somewhat, perhaps, by the
attitude of the Japanese Christians, are seeking to run before
they have learned to walk. The new consciousness which is
dawning upon China, which is being manifested by the very
frequest use of the words ''Sovereign Rights," is something
of a kindred sentiment. All very good when the people or
the country are ready for it, but in China it is a matter of
wisdom to ' ' make haste slowly. ' '

* Hi *

The Sixth World's Sunday School Convention will be
held in the city of Washington, D. C, U. S. A., May 19th to
24th, 1 9 10. The last was held three years
moclO^g Qmm i„ the city of Rome, and the one three

years before that just outside the city ot
Jerusalem in a large tent not far from Calvary. Rev. F. B.
Meyer, president of the World's Convention since 1907, and
now visiting China, has spent much time in travelling and
speaking in the interests of the work. As some may find it
possible to take in the next Convention on their way either to
or from the home land, we notice that ''all foreign mission-
aries, properly vouched for by their respective Boards, will be
acknowledged as delegates." We very much hope that a
number will be able to attend from China. Sunday School
work is destined to come more and more to the front as
mission work progresses. In the early stages of the work it
was often difficult, if not impossible, to organize, or conduct a
school for want of qualified teachers. Now, however, there
is both the possibility and need of Sunday School work.

426

The Chinese Recorder

[August, 1909

^be Sanctuary

And I will pray the Father, and He shall give you atiother Comforter, that he may abide
with you for ever, even the Spirit of Truth.- John xiv, 16.

Prayer of St. Augustine.

O Holy Spirit, Love of God, infuse
Thy grace and descend plentifully into
my heart ; enlighten the dark corners
of this neglected dwelling and scatter
there Thy cheerful beams; dwell in
that soul that longs to be Thy tem-
ple ; water the barren soil overrun
with weeds and briars and lost for
want of cultivating, and make it fruit-
ful with Thy dew from heaven. Oh
come, Thou refreshment of all that
languish and faint. Come, Thou star
and guide of them that sail in the
tempestuous sea of the world ; Thou
only haven of the tossed and ship-
wrecked. Come, Thou glory and
crown of the living and only safe-
guard of the dying. Come, Holy
Spirit, in Thy mercy and make me
fit to receive Thee. Amen.

Pray

For all who are sick.

For Chinese fellow - workers in
charge of stations.

That a consuming zeal for the salva-
tion of men may cleanse the hearts
of God's people of all uncharitable-
ness and unite them in service.

That all missionaries may have the
gifts of the Holy Spirit for minister-
ing. Page 427.

That all workers for Christ in China
may be made responsive to the Divine
Guidance. P. 433.

For an understanding of the work
of the Holy Spirit in the conscience
of man. P. 436.

For the effectual working of the
Spirit of God through the ministry of
preaching. P. 438.

For patience to sow the seed of
truth in faith, believing that the Holy
Spirit will grant the increase. P. 439.

For grace to search after and to
recognize the work of God's Spirit in
the religious life of men. P. 445.

For greater wisdom in dealing with
non-Christian Chinese. P. 446,

That we may be saved from the
peril of dogmatism concerning the
free operation of the Holy Spirit of
God. P. 445.

We cannot kindle when we will

The fire which in the heart resides !

The Spirit bloweth, and is still, —

In mystery the soul abides !

But tasks in hours of insight willed ;

Can be through hours of gloom fulfilled.

With aching hands and bleeding feet
We dig and heap, lay stone on stone ;
We bear the burden and the heat
Of the long day and wish 'twere done !
Not till the hours of light return.
All we have built do we discern.

Matthew Arnold.

Give Thanks

For the successful conference of
Chinese Y. M. C, A. workers at Foo-
too.

For the helpful ministry of the Rev.
F. B. Meyer in China.

For the endeavours being made to-
wards Christian union by leaders of
the Anglican Communion.

For the call to Christian service.
P. 428.

For the witness of the Spirit to the
truth of religion in the mind and con-
science of mankind. P. 436.

For the variety of ways in which
the Holy Spirit works on the soul to
conviction. P. 441.

For the fact of Divine guidance and
enlightenment through the Holy
Ghost, P. 447.

That our life and work are in
safe hands of Almighty God.

the

„ «> c

h||

c ■" "■

o ^

O CU

a -d

o o
o

2 i!

tn O *

;c X M
n «- !>

ill

M a -2

^ 5 5i

- o

o c

^ I ^

1 . ^

JS ■* -5

^ • 'p

£ ii fcS

o .£

5 o

o ^
o

•^ -5 a

52 =

Contributed Articles

The Work of the Holy Spirit in Relation to the
Missionary Worker

BY THK RT. REV. BISHOP MOLONY

THE one essential qualification for the missionary worker
is that he or she should be endued with the Holy
Spirit. Natural gifts are w^anted for the missionary,
but if they are not possessed by the divine power they are stire
to become a liindrance to true missionary efficiency. We
doubtless want the highest natural gifts, consecrated to God's
service, in all our missions ; but, whereas great natural gifts are
rare, my experience is that the best missionary w^ork is done by
men and women of ordinary ability filled with the Holy Spirit,
and I would send home any man or woman, however talented,
wdio is not manifestly possessed of the Spirit. Fortunately such
persons generally find the life of a missionary uncongenial and
retire into some other occupation.

That there is a special gift of the Holy Spirit for ministry
is plain from the fact that the Lord Jesus Christ w^as anointed
with the Holy Ghost at His baptism and not before. It was
indeed by the influence of the Holy Ghost on His Mother that
He was born a '* Holy Thing," and it w^as through the eternal
Spirit that He, the second Adam, lived a holy life ; but it was
at the age of thirty years, that, having fulfilled all righteous-
ness by submitting to the baptism of John, the Spirit of God
descended upon Him and He went forth to minister.

The Christian who has the fruit of the Spirit ; love, joy,
peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, meek-
ness, and self-control, is not hereby qualified to be a missionary ;
he must have in addition the gifts of the vSpirit for ministering.

The Church of England, at the threshold of its ministry,
asks by the mouth of its appointed officer, the bishop, this
solemn question : "Do you trust that you are inwardly moved
by the Holy Ghost to take upon you this office and ministration,
to serve God for the promoting of His glory, and the edifying
of His people ? " No question has, I suppose, caused more

Note — Readers of the Recorder are reminded that the Editorial Board
assumes no responsibility for the views expressed by the writers of articles
published iu these page^.

428 The Chinese Recorder [August

heart-search i 11 gs before the candidate feels able humbly to
answer, ''I trust so." And similar is the question tliat is put
by every missionary board to candidates for missionary work,
except that the inward moving must be rather to serve God for
the promotion of His glory in winning souls to Him than in
the edifying of His people.

THE CALL.

The call which moves the Christian in the direction of
service in the foreign mission field comes in many ways.
God makes use of the temperament of the individual in catching
the ear of the soul. The soul may be thrilled by an appeal to
Christian chivalry in a modern crusade against the powers of
evil, or on behalf of the oppressed, ignorant, and hopeless.
The conscience may feel the burden of the wrongs of our com-
mon humanity. The mind, brought to a loyal and intelligent
acceptance of Christ as the wisdom of God, may feel impelled
to the duty of helping other minds to an understanding of the
truth which alone makes men free. Or the heart, burning
with love to the Saviour, may have laid upon it a yearning to
lead sinful, sorrowful souls to the same heart of love.

Happy is the Christian to whom the call comes with un-
mistakeable clearness. Many are perplexed because the call
seems indistinct, a passing impulse towards a life of devotion,
mixed with generous or romantic feelings, or but one of the many
intentions towards good things which pass along the horizon of
all well-disposed persons. The soul that waits in an attitude of
obedience will recognize the true voice of God. To the soul
that is ready with the answer, ^' Speak, Lord, for Thy servant
heareth " the voice will surely come again, as it did to Samuel.
And then, if the call has truly been that of the Holy Ghost,
it will be endorsed by the judgment of prayerful Christian men,
and by gifts of patience during preparation, and of zeal in the
immediate prospect of setting forth, so that the worker, as he
or she proceeds on the outward journey, will have no doubt
about the vocation. The church having sent them away they
are **sent forth by the Holy Ghost."

SPIRITUAL GIFTS AND GROWTH.

Hundreds of candidates for missionary work are rejected
every year. There is no doubt about their being good
Christians showing the fruit of the Spirit in their lives and

1909] The Holy Spirit in Relation to the Worker 429

with a real wish to serve God and desire for the conversion of
the heathen. Some have not the health qualifications for a
tropical climate or for hardship ; some have not the mental
ability to learn languages; for the gift of '* diverse kinds of
tongues," though some abroad have claimed it, has not yet
been manifested among modern missionaries ; others lack that
aptitude for cooperation which is so necessary among fellow-
workers in the mission field. And even in cases where these
natural disqualifications may not exist, there ought to be
sought some special gift of the Spirit, a gift of teaching, or of
faith, or of discernment of spirits, or of helpfulness, or of wise
counsels (I. Cor. xii, 28 marg. ), of hopefulness, or of far reach-
ing love. If the Spirit of Life have already manifested His
power in the life of the young Christian in some such gift,
there is great hope that other gifts will follow as the need calls
forth the grace of life.

Every missionary should have some capacity for leading
others. It may for years be developed in a position where he
must follow, but the day will come when he must lead, perhaps
his fellow-missionaries, certainly his native colleagues. He
leads best who has learnt to follow best. Some day he will
suddenly be called on to lead. It has been said that w^e should
chose those as leaders who give promise of further development.
But in the mission field we often can't choose ; we have to ask
the man on the spot to step forward and fill the blank. All
should be capable of being leaders. All should have powers of
development. The best security for this is the Living Holy
Spirit. Vigorous life \vill expand and fill the vacancy, of
whatever shape it be. We want sp?cialists, we want good all
round men ; but above all we want men who will develop all-
the time, so as to fully fill the opportunity of a calling which is
almost limitless in its range of service. We want men and women
of growth. My missionary brother or sister, if having passed
your language examinations and got into your routine of work,
you are satisfied with your attainments as a worker, you are
starting on the road of deterioration, decay, and death, or at
least fruitlessness. God wants you to grow all the time until
the church as a whole becomes a full grown man. How won-
derfully did the Apostles develop, from unlearned fishermen
into teachers and leaders and mighty powers ; it was not by
going to college, but by the constant influence of the Holy
Spirit upon them amid the difficulties and successes of their

430 The Chinese Recorder [August

missionary work. How marvellously did St. Paul develop,
from the vigorous intellectual young man, proud and talented,
into the saint fully matured in every Christ-like grace and
heavily laden with fruit, ready at least, as he describes it, "to
be poured out as a drink-offering " (II. Tim. iv, 6 marg.) And
this .spiritual growth took place in the quietness of Arabia and
Tarsus and the prisons of Csesarea and Rome, and in the busy
life of an active missionary career. It was not the result of
circumstances, which indeed might have embittered, but it was
the work of the Spirit, ''His working," as he said, "which
worketh in me mightily."

INSPIRATION,

The missionary must be an inspired man. I refer to the
special kind of inspiration he needs as a messenger. Whether
he be a teacher or a preacher he must be a messenger. He has
come from his Christian country, he has been sent by God with
a message. He is an ambassador, a herald. ]\Ir. Bernard Lucas,
in his suggestive book, "The Empire of Christ," thinks that
there is a slackening of missionary activity because the old
motive of saving souls from hell has given out, and truer
motives have not yet come into full force. I doubt this.
Surely the leading motives have always been the desire to
proclaim the love of God and the blessedness of forgiveness, and
to fulfil the command of Christ, withoiit too careful speculation
as to the condition of those who die without the knowledge of
the Saviour. True inspiration has always been gained from
the positive side of our message, the love of God to the world
and the unsearchable riches of the Christ. St. John iii, i6, is
the first text that every missionary tries to learn in the vernac-
ular. And though the Holy Spirt does convict the world in
respect of judgment to come, yet before this comes the convic-
tion of sin and of righteousness, the eternal standards of right
and wrong brought into sharper contrast before the cross of
Christ.

Inspiration, then, has not failed us, but becomes constant-
ly the stronger as the Holy S])irit, in these latter days, testifies
through the lips of many holy teachers the riches of Christ.
The great religious movements of our time, which have been
manifestly the work of the Holy Spirit, have all led to a deeper
understanding of Christ and devotion to Him as a Living
Person, the Lord, and Master ; and two primary results have

1909] The Holy Spirit in Relation to the Worker 431

been, firstly, the thrusting out of niessentTers bnrning with
enthusiasm to tell forth the Gospel of His love, and secondly,
the drawing together of Christian people in unity of heart and
effort. It is the possession of this positive life, the vSpirit-
taught realization of the fact of Christ, and therefore the fact of
God's love, which has enabled the church to weather the storm
of materialism, and which is now carrying her safely through
the rapids of Biblical criticism, though, alas ! many individual
souls have gone to pieces on the rocks of unbelief. But the
church has passed safely through both of the.se perils, and
seems at last to be coming out into smoother water, with the
.sign of the cro.ss still floating at the mast head, and the young
generation more eager than any before, as reports from the
universities tell u.s, to .set out on the enterpri.se of Christ.

Oh ! that the inspiration might always remain pure and
strong. It is so often mixed with other things, a varied
a.s.sortment of pet ideas, which came to us once as living parts
of God's truth, which after having served the immediate pur-
pose for which they were taught us, .should have fallen into
their proper places in proportion to the great whole of the
thoughts of God ; but which have instead, becau.se the soul has
not been always open to fresh teaching, become religious hobbies,
exaggerations, eccentricities loved for their very peculiarity, the
stock-in-trade of the unspiritual worker, the bane and reproach
of the church. Let us take care that our in.spiration remains
pure, that it is concentric to Christ, that it is constantly being
pruned of excrescences.

It is quite as important that it should remain strong. The
hopeful energy of youth may pass, those operations which
depend upon physical activity may have to be le.s.sened, but
the testimony of Jesus may continue strong even to the end.
"They shall bring forth fruit in old age ; they shall be full of
sap and green." We all of us know .some who are like tlii.s.
What honour they bring to Christ ! What an in.spiration they
are to us !

But our early inspiration can only be kept strong and
pure at first hand. We must get it constantly fresh for our-
.selves. "Full of sap" becau.se abiding in Him, as a branch
in the stem. "Anointed with /r^s/i oil," not with oil poured
from a material vessel, as the lamps of the golden candlestick
were replenished every morning, but as the candlestick seen
by Zechariah and referred to in the Revelation, which was

432 The Chinese Recorder [August

constantlv being filled with the golden oil from the olive trees
crrowing beside it. Prayer and meditation on the Scriptures
are only means to get near to the source of life, Jesus Christ.
To be united with Him is to be inspired, whether the testimony
comes out in word or in work, or fully in both. The Holy
Spirit remains invisible as the sap is unseen in the living tree.
As I write I am overcome with the desire that Christ Himself
truly might be the strong and pure inspiration of my life.
Pray, as you read, that He may be mine and yours too.

GUIDANCE.

A most important part of the Holy Spirit's work in the
missionary worker remains to be dealt with. Guidance often
conies through the Mission Board, under which the worker has
placed himself. Guidance often comes through unmistakeable
circumstances, as health or sickness or family ties. But there
is no calling, perhaps, in which the worker is more left to
himself and in which therefore he is throw^n more on his own
powers of decision. In other lines of life the young worker is
kept in strict subordination ; he is "licked into shape," he is
plainly told what to do by his seniors and as plainly corrected
and reprimanded when he fails. Later on, even when he is in
charge, his work is inspected, his books audited, and he is from
time to time "made to sit up." But the missionary is a
volunteer sent on a confidential mission ; the high spirit of his
motive in volunteering is expected to act in the place of
inspections, and if his inspiration fails him, and he gradually
substitutes easier things for the "testimony of Jesus, " there is
often none to see but a regretful brother volunteer near by,
who mourns over his loss of spirituality, but is slow to judge
him harshly. "To his Master he standeth or falleth." But
the conscientious missionary, who works as if the eye of his
Master was always upon him, sometimes regrets his independ-
ence. If only he could avoid the responsibility of having to
decide. If only he could just be told plainly what to do, he
knows that he would faithfully carry out the instructions given
to the best of his ability. The counsel of a missionary friend
does not satisfy him, for after it is given he has after all to
make the decision. If it were a plain matter of conscience he
could decide, and would not hesitate ; but this is a choice
between conflicting duties, or different principles which both
claim his loyalty. Which place shall he visit ? Shall he

1909] 'Ihe Holy Spirit in Relation to the Worker 433

speak or be silent? Shall he go or stay ? If only some one
would just settle it for him, how thankful he would be. Such
indecision grows on the character, and the disease must be
cured or it will blight the worker's usefulness. On -the other
hand habits of decision may grow, and in most persons do grow
with the increase of experience in life. But the missionary
worker, because of his comparative independence, and especial-
ly the very conscientious man, the man who is scrupulously
fair and considerate of others, is specially liable to this disease
of indecision. Such ones should, for the Lord's sake, form the
habit of decision.

God's promises of guidance are many and plain. He guid-
ed His servants of old by whatever method they were able to
receive it ; some by dreams and visions ; the Israelites by the
visible Shekinah, or by the lots of the Urim and Thummim,
some by seers or prophets, and some directly by "the word of
the Lord" or face to face. Guidance was plain.

But we are left without the plain and infallible methods of
guidance provided of old. And the reason is, not that God has
ceased to guide, but that

Our blest Redeemer, ere He breathed His tender last farewell,
A Guide, a Comforter bequeathed with us to dwell.

And His that gentle voice we hear, soft as the breath of even.

That checks each thought, that calms each fear, and speaks of heaven.

What we need to cultivate is the habit of hearing that voice.
Many a Christian cultivates the habit of hearing and obeying
the voice of conscience, but never goes on to the higher
habit of hearing the voice of the Divine Guide. As missionary
workers we need this intensely and most really, and it may be
a proved reality. The voice may come through a vision as
it did to St. Paul at Troas, but he had already experience of
the direct impulse and forbidding of the Spirit, and he had
no hesitation therefore in interpreting the vision. The voice
of the guiding Spirit may come in the impression on the mind
of some passage of Scripture suitable to the need, or it may
come in the pressure of remarkable circumstances, as the men
arriving at Simon's gate while Peter thought on the vision,
the Spirit plainly saying to him: ^'Behold three men seek
for thee. Arise and get thee down, and go with them, noth-
ing doubting." Or it may come in direct and immediate
answer to prayer, the praying disciple rising from his knees
with the quiet assurance of what the will of the Lord is. Such,

4)4 ^ll^ Chinese Recorder [August

I fancv, it was in the case of our Saviour, who spent niucli
time in prayer, and wlio was able to say : ''I do notliing of
myself. I do always the things that are pleasing to Him."
(Guidance thus direct and confident is at once a simple gift and
a cultivated habit. It is a simple gift because it may be
experienced bv any Christian the moment he fulfils the condi-
tions of consecration and faith, his heart being receptive and
believing. It is a cultivated habit, because, for its full and
continual experience, the soul ueeds all the discipline of a life
''abiding in Christ." vSatan has led not a few^ astray, aud
some back even into the pit of corruption, because they sought
for an experience of divine guidance while not abiding in
Christ. The mountain height is the place of precipices. But,
although some have fallen and others gone astray, we should
not fear to climb nor to rely on the divine guidance of the
Holv Spirit. The humble prayer in the secret place, the
faithful praver offered and the ready ear listening for the
answer, will not be disappointed or deceived.

The missionary to be successful must be a man of the
Spirit. He must be called by the Spirit, for how shall he
preach except he be sent ? He must have spiritual gifts and
continual spiritual growth. He must have a pure and strong
inspiration. And he cannot work successfully or happily, be
he alone or one of a company, be he junior or senior, without
a constant experience of the guidance of the Spirit of Truth.

The Influence of the Holy Spirit Upon the
Heathen Auditor

BY THK REV. P. F. PRICK, D. D.

ASUHJKCT like this carries us to the borders of the
spiritual realm. It implies a very hard and a very
.serious question, "What is the influence of the Holy
Spirit on the mind of the heathen auditor?" The Holy
Spirit is the supreme embodiment of light and life and purity.
The heathen auditor is the lowest type among immortal spirits
of ignorance and darkness and impending death. When,
therefore, this highest in the spiritual universe stoops to touch
and quicken and, may be, to purify the lowest, what is the
point of contact ? Truly, it is a vcr\' solemn enquiry. There

1909] The Holy Spirit and the Heathen Auditor 435

are questions regarding it that we cannot, and should not, try
to answer. We are plainly warned that the Holy Spirit is like
the wind — invisible, incomprehensible. Yet there are some
things about the wind that men do understand. It is because
men study the laws of nature that govern the wind, that they
are able to steer their boats and drive their mills and tell of the
coming storm. Our Lord evidently implied our duty to know,
as well as our duty to know that we do not know, when He
used that famous illustration of the wind when speaking with
Nicodemus, — "The secret things belong unto the lyORD our
God, but those things which are revealed belong unto us and
to our children forever, that we may do all the words of this
law." Deut. xxix, 29.

There are certain things that we may know and ought to
know concerning the operation of the Holy Spirit within the
human soul. Concerning these we may reverently enquire.
There are fixed laws through which the Holy Spirit operates
in His dealings with the hearts and consciences of men. These
laws, in so far as they are revealed to us, it is the business of the
Christian worker to search out, just as it is the business of the
scientist to find out those principles through which the forces
of nature become the servants of man. There is a natural law
in the spiritual world. To understand and act upon spiritual
laws is to win spiritual success. To ignorantly or indolently
neglect them is to court a failure for which we alone are
responsible.

In seeking to find a law in the natural or in the spiritual
world, the first question is, What data have we to work upon ?

In the question before us there are plainly only two sources
of information : the one is Scripture and the other is expe-
rience. And these must coincide in their testimony before we
can be sure that any given law is established as unquestionably
true. The enquiry is limited too. We are not speaking of the
influence of the Holy Spirit upon the minds of men in general,
but upon the minds of heathen auditors.

We understand that the Holy Spirit works through the
consciences of all men. Thus He has not left Himself without
witness in any human breast. To all the vast multitudes who
have never heard the Word of Life, the eternal Spirit speaks
through the conscience. But this is not within the scope of
our present enquiry. At present the question is, How does He
speak through the Word and through His messengers who

436 The Chinese Recorder [August

proclaim the Word ? For it is thus that the lost are reached
and saved.

The question is one of intense practical interest to us,
because it is we who are set apart as instruments through which
the Holy Spirit is to do His work. To operate with the Holy
Spirit in His working should be the highest ambition of every
Christian labourer for Christ.

I. What saith the Scripture t?i regard to this matter?

God is speaking to men always, everywhere, not only
through those outward manifestations of nature that declare
His eternal power and Godhead, but also by the even more
potent testimony of conscience within. And so clear is this voice
that those who have no other revelation will be judged by it in
the Great Day (^Rom, ii, 14-16). Thus it may be said that the
Spirit of God speaks to all men, either through conscience,
or through the Word, or through both. This is a light that
lighteth every man that cometh into the world (John i, 9). We
do well to make the most of what men's consciences say to
tbem, even though they be misguided consciences. ' ' And
now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it.'*
Those exalted systems of ethics, such as Confucius gave to
China, while in no sense a revelation from God, as some
would have us believe, are yet worthy of our careful thought,
and in so far as they are fine and true they are worthy of our
respect and gratitude. It was conscience that spake through
the uninspired sages, and conscience is the voice of God.
That voice falls upon ears that are dulled by human passions
and is translated into systems that are mixed with human error.
But the imperfect ethical system is only the misguided con-
science reduced to writing ; and the one, like the other, may
be preparatory to the acceptance of God's perfect revelation of
Himself. That a few Chinese could speak, and a great nation
through twenty centuries could accept, the lofty maxims that
Confucius and his disciples have handed down, makes us more
hopeful of the uplift of this great people. It is one of the ways
in which God has been preparing China for the reception of
the Gospel and it has a significant bearing upon our work.

But while the work of the Holy Spirit through the con-
science is persuasive and preparatory, yet it is by no means
effectual. To be effectual the Spirit must operate through the
Word.

1909] The Holy Spirit and the Heathen Auditor 4}7

So far as our mission as heralds of the Gospel is con-
cerned^ the Spirit of God works effectually only through the
Word of God,

And the Word of God is 7nade effective only by the power
of the Holy Spirit,

These are primal laws of the spiritual kingdom, the knowl-
edge of which are as necessary to the preacher of righteousness
as the multiplication table is to the mathematician. In the
economy of grace God has inseparably joined the Spirit and the
Word together in their working. The Spirit is the agent, the
Word the instrumentality. The Word is, as it were, the pen ;
the Spirit is the hand that holds the pen and with it writes a
new name upon the heart. The Word is the cleansing water,
the Spirit is the Person who takes the water and with it washes
the defilement away. A multitude of Scripture passages
establish this connection of the Divine Agent with the Divine
Instrumentality. In ahnost every instance where the working
of the one is mentioned, the working of the other is implied.
The preaching of the Apostles was mighty to the pulling down
of strongholds. But how ? " It is not you that speak, but the
spirit of your Father which speaketh in you." The Spirit
strove with men before the flood (Gen. vi, 3), but how ? Through
the preaching of Noah. In yet other passages both the agent
and the instrument are coupled together. Look at the valley of
dry bones in EzekiePs vision. ''Come from the four winds,
O breath, and breathe upon these slain and they shall live."
Here is the word of the prophet, the instrument, and the breath
of God, the agent ; and the dry bones live.

"And when He is come," said our Lord in referring to
the Spirit, "He will convince the world of sin, of righteous-
ness, and of judgment to come." "The Word of God," said
the inspired apostle, "is quick and powerful and sharper than
any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of
soul and spirit and of joints and marrow, and a discoverer of the
thoughts and intents of the heart." Is it then the Spirit or the
Word that probes men's consciences and causes the secrets of
their hearts to be revealed ? It is both ! God has joined these
two together in redemptive work, and " what God hath joined
together let not man put asunder. ' '

On the divine side then we have the working together
of the Spirit and of the Word. When and how the Spirit
works eflfectually apart from the Word it is not ours to search

438 The Chinese Recorder [August

into. This is one of the secret things that belong unto
God. It is enough for us that the terms of our commission
clearly state that the Spirit works only through the Word —
and, contrariwise, where the Word is faithfully preached
the Spirit accompanies the Word with power. "My word
shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that
which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I
sent it."

Where the Word is faithfully preached, then, in reliance
upon the Holy Spirit, will souls always be converted ? By no
means. God does not say that. But He says ; "... my word
... shall accomplish that which I please,^ ^

God may be pleased to 7?iake the Word a word of coiidemfta-
tion only. It was so in Noah's day. Noah preached faith-
fully, the Spirit strove with men, the days of grace were one
hundred and twenty years ; yet no one was converted. No
person outside of Noah's family was saved. God's Word did
not, however, return unto Him void. It accomplished that
which He pleased. It was so in Isaiah's day. At least part
of his ministry was the sad ministry of condemnation (Isa. vi,
9-11). It was largely so in Christ's day. As applied to His
own preaching and to the great majority of His hearers, Christ
quotes the very words that had been spoken to Isaiah (Matt,
xiii, 13-15). Paul's preaching to the Jews was mostly a
preaching of condemnation (Acts xxviii, 26-28), and to the
Gentiles it was partly of salvation and partly of condemnation
(2 Cor. ii, 15-16). A Christian may well long for fruitage in
his ministry (Rom. i, 11-13) and use every legitimate means
to "save some" (i Cor. ix, 19-20). He does well to be
concerned at any prospect of failure (i Thess. iii, 5) and he
should find supreme joy in the fruitfulness of his work (Phil.
iv, 17 ; I Thess. iii, 7-8). But his first aim should not be to
secure apparent results, but to preach the Word of God accord-
ing to the will of God^ tmder the power of the Holy Ghost,
If he does this, results will come. And a word needs to be
said here about results.

Many results are deceptive, — Our Lord Himself warns us
of this (Matt, xiii, 20-21). Much of Paul's work, apparently
hopeful, came to naught (Acts xx, 30), and many of his helpers
bitterly disappointed him (Phil, ii, 21 ; 2 Tim. iv, 16). It is
well neither to be too much elated nor too much cast down
regarding apparent results.

1909] The Holy Spirit and the Heathen Auditor 439

Many results are not apparent at the time. — A good man
once preached a sermon in the presence of a few hearers. It
was a very short sermon — only a few words, in fact. It was a
sermon that he had preached the day previous without apparent
result. On the second day, however, the arrow hit its mark.
One man was moved by the sermon and, through the testimony
of the preacher, found Christ. No sooner had he found Him
than he wanted others to find Him also. His first thought was
of a beloved brother, to whom he forthwith went, and he led
that brother to Christ. The brother thus won became an
ardent follower of the Lord — a great and distinguished preacher
of the Gospel. Through his preaching literally thousands were
saved. That was many years ago, and these thousands have
multiplied to tens of thousands and to hundreds of thousands,
and still the life-giving stream flows on. And it was started
by that short sermon addressed to a few hearers. The man
who preached that sermon, being persecuted for the faith, was
imprisoned a few months later. In prison he was at times very
despondent. He probably never knew while he lived that
that sermon was the means of converting a man who saved his
brother also. He certainly did not know whereunto that one
short sermon was destined to grow. Johu the Baptist was of
the greatest among prophets and did many great works, but he
perhaps did nothing more far-reaching than pronouncing that
sermon of five words that pointed Andrew to Christ, and the
results zvere hid fr 0771 his eyes.

We conclude, then, that he who preaches the Word of God
according to the will of God and i7i reliance on the power of the
Holy Ghost^ may expect results.

These results are three-fold : First, the results upon
himself in the joyful consciousness that he has done the will of
God. Second, the results upon the impenitent in giving to
them the offer of salvation and showing them that they will
refuse that offer at their own peril. Third, the result upon
those who are to be saved in convicting and converting them
and building them up in faith and hope. It is the third item
only which is usually reckoned as "results" in preaching, and
the operations of the Spirit are limited even more by counting
as results only what are apparent at the time. But the first
results named above is emphasized in Scripture fully as much
as the third. It was the only consolation given to Noah and
to Jeremiah and to early pioneer missionaries and to many

440 The Chinese Recorder [August

others whose preaching was rejected by their contemporaries.
It was doing the will of God that our Lord emphasized in His
hist great intercessory prayer: "I have finished the work
which thon gavest me to do." Great numbers were converted
at Ephesus, but, in liis farewell address there, Paul did not
mention the numbers. To do the will of God and to preach
the Word of God whenever and wherever He directs, is to
attain the highest result, and thereby we become "a sweet
savour to them that believe and to them that perish."

These, in brief and imperfect outline, are some of those
scriptural principles that bear upon the work of the Holy Spirit
in the hearts of those who hear the Word. Now let us go a step
further and narrow the subject down to the heaihen auditor.

2. What does experience teach 21s in regard to the in-
fluence of the Holy Spirit ttpon those who hear the Word for
the first time ?

In order to answer this question I have made inquiry of
quite a number of Chinese Christians as to their first impressions
of the truth, and have noted their replies. Fortunately I had
an opportunity to extend this inquiry to Christians from widely
separated parts of China and to those in various walks of life,
so that the cases mentioned may be taken as fairly representa-
tive. I give the more interesting cases at random.

(a). A man who, to middle life, was an opium smoker and
gambler. A strong personality. Ridiculed the idea of China
needing a foreign doctrine. First impressed by the preaching of
repentance. Ventured to native preacher's house; was received
kindly. Began to attend church. Now a deacon and a very useful
man.

(b). First influenced by tract " Leading the Family in the
Right Way." Went to an Episcopal church, saw the cross there
and worshipped it. "Others laughed at me, but it w^as a serious
business to me." Began to attend church. Has been a Christian
for sixteen years.

(c). Man in yamen employ. First read " The Two Friends "
and the "Life of HudvSon Taylor" — was especiall}^ impressed by
Mr. Taylor's self -denial. Heard a native preacher on a bridge.
Preacher afterward saw him gambling, took him aside, urged him
not to gamble and prayed with him. Real interest dated from this.

(d). Ningpo man ; all his people killed by Taipings ; he alone
left as a boy ; after wandering in mountains for weeks, missionary
became interested in him and talked to him and gave him a tract.
Became interested. This was nearly fifty years ago. He was for
many years a mission helper and said by a mivSsionary colleague to
be the most honest Chinaman he ever knew.

1909] The Holy Spirit and the Heathen Auditor 441

(e). Moukden man. Was a heathen teacher. First influ-
enced by a relative who was a Christian. Also by the Christian
'' Three Character Classic." Has been a Christian many years.

(f). Was also a heathen teacher, but in a Christian day-
school. Became a Christian through the life and testimony of a
missionary lady who had charge of the school. Became a preacher.
Son also a preacher.

(g) . Woman. In street chapel was first moved by preaching
of a missionary on the Eighth Commandment. Thought of a long-
standing debt and went at once and paid it. PVom this time
became an enquirer.

(h). Young man, gambler. Opposed to Gospel. Heard a
native preacher preach on The Cross and on Peter's repentance.
Was touched thereby. Has been an earnest Christian many
3^ears.

(i). Was a Buddhist priest living in a temple. Heard a
vSermon on the goodness of God. The thought of God's making
the vSun to shine on the evil and on the good took hold of him.
Gradually found light. Gave up his temple ; endured much
persecution. Has been a Christian for forty years.

(j). Young man of wealthy family out in Anhuei. Dis-
appointed in the death of a beautiful wife. When at Tsingkiangpu,
a missionary gave him a tract and talked to him. It was good seed
dropped in a sad heart. God's love especially moved him. Became
a Christian. Now in Japan.

(k). Mason working on a missionary house. Missionary
explained the hymn " Jesus lyoves Me " to him. Interested by this
and later touched by the solicitude of a missionary in regard to a
toothache he had. Became an inquirer. Led his family to become
Christians.

(1). Boy. In a mission school a year or two, then w^ent into
business. After lapse of some years went back to church one day.
Missionary at the church door spoke kindly to him. From this
began to go to church. Became an earnest Christian and a very
useful man.

(m). Man from Newchwang. Was a Confucianist teacher.
Missionary gave him a copy of Martin's "Evidences of Chris-
tianity. " First regarded Christ as a sage. Gradually truth
dawned. Now a prominent lay worker in the church.

(n). Was a tailor. Was in a missionary family making
clothes. The nurse in the family, a Chinese woman, first preached
to him. From this became interested. Now a lay preacher.

(o). A man of a former generation resident in an outport.
Was one day hustled and struck on the street by a foreign
business man. From that time on harboured a bitter hatred to
foreigners, but one day in a street chapel he heard the Gospel from a
different sort of foreigner. Became interested ; afterwards baptized.
Became a preacher. Long ago dead. Two sons now preachers ;
one, who told the incident, pavStor of prominent city church.

442 The Chinese Recorder [August

(p). Numerous instances of those who were first interested
through testimony of Chinese Christians.

(q). Many instances of women being influenced by other
women, foreign and Chinese, with first a vague impression of the
error of their own belief or of the truth of the Gospel, and slowly
the light would dawn.

To relate further instances would be to repeat the main
features of those noted above.

First impressions upon the minds both of those who
become Christians and those who remain in unbelief would
seem to be much the same. Our Lord's parable of the sower
which throws so much light on this whole question would seem
to bear this out. Aside from the stony-ground hearers we may
infer that the first influences upon the minds of heathen auditors
are much the same — only in some cases the impressions are
allowed to vanish ; in others they come to a happy maturity.

From these facts and considerations it remains to draw a
few practical lessons.

3. Deductions.

(i). It is a solemn thing to preach the Gospel, whether in the
pulpit, in the school room, or by the wayside. In trying to look
through the minds of these people as they heard the Gospel for the
first time, we feel that we have been treading upon holy ground.
The most casual acts and remarks have borne fruit for eternity.
* * Who is sufiicient for these things ? ' '

(2). The Holy Spirit uses varied means — a sermon, a book,
a hymn, a prayer, a stray remark, for the saving of immortal souls
among those who hear the Gospel for the first time.

(3). It is not so much the sermon as a whole as some chance
remark that reaches the conscience of the hearer. The sermons,
especially of foreigners, are logical and well knit together. The
Holy Spirit may use the logic and the sequence of thought, and
He may not. We need not necessarily despise the method of our
Chinese brother who rambles around somewhat.

(4). It is invariably some truth drawn straight from the
Word of God that arouses the conscience, and that truth is often
made effective by some Christian act. God honours His own
Word.

(5). An impression may long be hidden in the heart before
it comes to light.

(6). It is no one special truth that, to the exclusion of other
truths, is used of the Spirit to convict men of the truth of the
Gospel. Sometimes it is the justice, sometimes the love, of God ;
sometimes it is the preaching of the law and sometimes the preach-
ing of the cross. The soul-winner has many arrows in his quiver,
and may the Holy Spirit guide each one to its mark !

1909] The Holy Spirit in Relation to the Missions Problem 443

(7). In many instances little is known by the sower of
the ultimate results of his sowing. Almost all the cases studied
show this as a remarkable fact. A tired missionary in a chapel
speaks a word for the Master and goes home discouraged for lack
of results. He did not know that that word set heavenward the
face of a man whose sons and whose sons' sons would become
preachers of the everlasting Gospel. A colporteur (and how dis-
heartening their work is !) little realized that on that bridge that
day in Tsingkiangpu he reached an influential man that no other
means had ever reached,

(8). The Word which the Holy Spirit uses is not confined to
any one class of workers. It is certainly not confined to the
missionarj^ for the majority of Christians, perhaps, were brought
to an interest in their souls' salvation by their fellow-Christians.
Nor is it confined to Chinese, as some nowadays would almost have
us believe. Some of the most useful men in the church were led to
Christ by missionaries. Nor is the privilege confined to those
whose business it is to preach the Gospel. Note one case above in
which it was not the missionary, but the nurse in the family that
pointed to Christ the man who was working under the roof and
who afterwards became a preacher of the Gospel. We do well to
heed John Wesley's exhoration, " All at it ; always at it."

(9). The fields are wide. I^et us sow the seed broadcast and
God will give the harvest. *' My word shall not return unto me
void." *' Preach the word ; be instant in season, out of season."

(10). In proportion as the worker is filled with the Holy
Ghost, in that proportion will his work be blest with the highest
and happiest results. Many pages of proof might be adduced to
substantiate this statement. So we fall back at last upon that
most vital question to every Christian worker, *" Am I endued with
power from on high?" If I am not, my work, no matter how
strenuous or outwardly pleasing or promising, will end in compara-
tive failure. If I am, God will give to me the blessing of the
apostles who * ' went forth and preached everywhere ; the lyord work-
ing with them and confirming the words with signs following. ' '

The Work of the Holy Spirit in Relation to the
Problem of Missions

BY THE REV. L. B. RIDGELY

I. Religion, however we may extend ar limit our
definitiou of that term is, at any rate, a phenomenon of life.
And missions are a phenomenon of religion, and therefore a
phenomenon of life.

If God the Holy Spirit be indeed, as the Christian church
has for centuries confessed, not only ^'the I^ord " hut also

444 The Chinese Recorder [August

the ** Giver of Life/' then it must be that all religion, like
all other life, proceeds from Him, and is overruled by Him,
and that all missions are, in some highest sense, directed
by Him.

Yet it does not follow that man has nothing to do with the
process. God gives indeed our daily bread, yet man's duty of
planting and reaping, of baking and of earning, is not ex-
cluded. The Spirit directs life in its missionary manifesta-.
tions, yet the duty of man in the spreading of the kingdom is
not excluded. It remains only for man to discover how he
ought to act in his relation to the great process, to learn what
is his part in the work.

In religion, as in science, there is but one sure way to
do this, namely, to study the phenomena and so learn the
laws. Then to carry on all work in harmony with those laws.

II. In any study of the phenomena of religious life, how-
ever brief, there appear on the very surface three elements
limiting the success of missionary work : First, the faith and
enthusiasm of the missionary ; second, the preparedness of the
peoples ; and third, the wisdom of the missionary forces in
meeting the prepared peoples. Let us examine the laws that
seem to be revealed in these facts.

First. — The success of missions is dependent partly on the
faith and the enthusiasm of the missionary.

It is a startling fact that the spread of a religion or a cult
does not depend entirely on its truth and excellence. It is true
that no system attains wide hold among men unless it either
embodies some great truth or meets conveniently some common
desire. It is true that any system not at all fitted to meet
human conditions will fail, and that ultimately only those
will survive that fit the ultimate good. But meantime systems
full of falsity and even based on fundamental error sometimes
carry away great masses by the sheer force of the faith and
enthusiasm in the men who preach them. The vogue of
*' Christian science'' shows much as to the power of faith,
but does not prove that the philosophy and theology of that
system are true. Again, the terrific faith of Mohammedans in
their doctrine of the unity of God — true so far as it went —
made them missionaries not only ferocious but also successful.
Whereas those periods in England and in Europe when deism

1909] The Holy Spirit in Relation to the Missions Problem 445

and fatioualism were prevalent and worldliness or scepticism
comftion, were periods when successful missions were few or
nolle. And it is but a commonplace to say that little can be
a<:complished in any mission by la^y, cold, or sceptical mis-
sionaries. Given both a true doctrine and an enthusiastic
faith, and the mission will naturally spread the more ; but
enthusiasm, even with a false doctrine, can do much.

The second element noted above indicates a second law.—
The success of missions depends partly on the preparednes of
the peoples to whom the doctrine is carried.

Here it is of primary importance to note clearly that there
is such a thing as a preparation wrought by the Spirit Him-
self among the peoples. No nation or tribe has yet been
discovered without some form of religion, some apprehension
of a spiritual world and a supreme power. Whence comes it ?
From God alone ''all holy desires, all good counsels, and all
just works do proceed." The eternal logos, the ''light which
lighteth every man," working through the Holy Spirit in
the heart of every man, has brought men to such apprehen-
sion. Even the vague glimmer in barbarian minds is a prep-
aration of the Spirit, and yet more the still higher apprehen-
sions, reasonings, and religious ideas and practices that we find
in more developed nations. To say that those peoples who
have already attained clear conceptions of deity, conscience and
morality will sooner be lifted to higher planes by the power
of Christianity than those who have only begun to think in
spiritual directions, seems a truism.

The part, then, of one who comes to bring a new and
better doctrine to any nation is to see what that nation has
already learned and to present to them most strongly that in
his own doctrine which is complementary or supplementary to
what they have already attained. It may be true that, as in
Christianity, he brings what is infinitely different and infinitely
beyond, 3^et even so he dare not disregard the previous leading
of the Holy Spirit, but must strive to present it in such ways
that it will connect itself in the minds of the people with
what they already know, and to show the continuity of the
leading, the oneness of the Spirit, and of the ''one God"
who is "above all and through all and in us all."

Again, in this connection, it must be noted that God has
His times and seasons. It is, from the point of view of the

446 The Chinese Recorder [August

human consciousness, the divine habit (so to speak) to delay
action on one side till another is prepared. Till ** the iniquity
of the Amorites'^ is ''full/' the seed of Abraham cannot be
brought into Canaan. Till **the times of the Gentiles be
fulfilled," the Son of Man cannot be seen ^^ coming in a
cloud. '^^ And even He, the divine Lord Jesus Himself, was
obliged to say, at more than one juncture ; ** My time is not
yet come.'*

What means all this, but that God the Holy Ghost is
working not alone through us, but also through the ** parties
of the other part,'* and that only when He has prepared the
ground can our labor bear fruit? It is this principle that
explains, at least in part, not only why Israel has to wander
forty years- in the wilderness, and Moses to wait forty years
in Midian, but also, perhaps, why Nestorian Christianity
proved only a passing power in China, and why the request
of the ''Great Khan'* for Christian missionaries, sent to
the Pope of Rome through Marco Polo, failed to bear fruit.
Perhaps in these cases, as in many others where a work
begun has not proved permanent, the unpreparedness was
on both sides.

The third element mentioned above leads to the inference
of a third law. — The success of missions depends on the
wisdom of the missionary forces in meeting the prepared
peoples.

It is true that fanatic zeal may sometimes carry a cam-
paign in which all the previous leading seems to have been
disregarded, but it is inevitable that harm will follow in such
cases when fuller enlightenment comes. The heathen king
who turned away from the font of holy baptism because he
could not believe that all his ancestors were in a final hell,
rejected of God, is, in fact, a type.

The method of St. Paul, as illustrated at Athens, was
different. "Whom therefore ye worship, though ye know
him not, Him declare I unto you.** In the following out of
that method it is necesssary to exercise the utmost wisdom
that we may see how far the religious ideas in a nation are
really errors and how far they are merely partial presentations
of a truth. Even old customs should be distinguished. Some
must be abandoned as harmful, some may be reformed on a
Christian basis, some may even be used as stones in the founda-

1909] The Holy Spirit in Relation to the Missions Problem 447

tion for the new building. All must, at all events, be under-
stood by the true missionary, treating sympathetically even
the error that is in them and striving courteously to make
men see why they are evil, so that of their own accord, through
the leading of the Holy Spirit within, they may abandon them.
It is the office of the missionary *^so to present the truth that
it may be loved, and that men may see in it God's goodness
and God's beauty.'*

In the light of these laws and principles one thing forces
itself more and more clearly on the Christian consciousness,
namely, the absolute dependence of the missionary in all his
work upon the Holy Spirit. Are faith and enthusiasm essen-
tial ? Only by the working of the Spirit in our hearts can
faith increase and enthusiasm be stirred. Is it necessary that
peoples should be prepared individually and nationally ? That
is a work we can hardly touch. It is done before our time, or
if before our eyes, yet commonly apart from us, without us or
even in spite of us. It is accomplished in the course of a
divine providence by the Holy Spirit. Is wisdom needful ?
We are dependent on the Holy Spirit for ''wisdom and under-
standing, counsel and might, knowledge and godliness, and
holy fear " — and love.

III. AIT this once realized, we are ready to consider
methods. How shall we set to work about the problem of
missions ?

The point of start is within. The perfecting of our own
devotion is the needful preliminary. And it is a natural source
of missionary enthusiasm. Constant study of the Word and
of the will of God, as revealed in the incarnate Christ, and in
His church, in Holy Scriptures, in history, yes, and in
nature ; constant meditation on the realities of the Christian
faith ; constant communion with God in every possible way, —
these are essential to effective missionary work, for it is
through these that we give the Spirit His place and freedom
to work withiu ourselves. Faith and enthusiasm are not mere
chance seeds, or arbitrary favors of God, to be asked for and
then merely waited for pathetically, patiently, and idly, but
are gifts of the Holy Spirit to be sought and gained as other
good gifts of God are sought and gained, cultured in rational
vyays as fruits and flowers are cultured in gardens, by plowing
and planting, watering and training.

448 The Chinese Recorder [August

Next, then, comes prayer. Prayer for ourselves and
prayer for the peoples. Clear, definite, open-eyed, sensible,
well-informed, intercessory prayer for our neighbors, friends^
and all nations. Prayer which sees the real needs and seeks
the true supply. It takes time and study and training to pray
like this, but nothing like this increases the power and the
wisdom of the missionary longing in the hearts of men. It is
essentially missionary. It is the altruistic spirit in religion
actually at work.

The third step brings us into contact with the people.
Preaching. We have a message and we long to deliver it.
Now at last we may do so. We may do it on the street or in
the preaching hall, in church or in home, by the living voice
or in print, but it is all the same thing. It is telling to others
the truth that God has revealed to us.

Here, however, we face another fact. Our influence as
missionaries is wrought not only by our preaching but also by
our life. "The life is the light of men." Intercourse is a
method. And it has two sides. It should reveal the character
of the peoples to us, even as it reveals ours to them. In such
intercourse better than in any other way they see the real
meaning of Christian character, and we learn the degree of
their preparedness and of their un preparedness.

Is the maintenance of schools and hospitals to be con-
sidered a part of the method of the Spirit in meeting the
problem ?

When it is remembered that our Lord's command was to
**go and teach all nations," and that His commission also
included an injunction to *'heal the sick," it would seem
impossible to deny that these works are in accordance with
His will, and when we consider the unity of all knowledge in
God, and the basis of hospitals and healing in love, it seems
clear enough that the Spirit leads also to this sort of works
as a necessary method of communicating to a needy people
all the richness of the treasures of wisdom and of love that are
stored up for us in Christ.

Here, too, we must face the question of revivals and
great evangelistic meetings as a method of missionary work.
Are they particularly, or are they generally, or are they at all,
or are they not at all to be reckoned as the Spirit's work ?

As a matter of historic fact there has been in all ages and
in all religions under the influence of certain leaders — men

1909] The Holy Spirit in Relation to the Missions Problem 449

of special faith or of special enthusiasm— or at special times
under the stress of some new or awakening idea, or the shock
of some great crisis, an emergence of certain more or less con-
stant phenomena, and specially when people are gathered in
groups or crowds. There rises at times a kind of excitement
which seems to spread from man to man, which expresses itself
sometimes only in earnest prayer, sometimes in quiet con-
fessions of sin, sometimes in groans and cries, in singing, or
even in shouting and hallelujahs, sometimes in a kind of rapt
oration unintelligible to bystanders, sometimes in wild excite-
ment and convulsion, sometimes ending even in catalepsy and
trance, out of which the subject wakes to tell of wonderiul
visions.

Things of this sort have been found in the Christian
church also, in every age, beginning at Pentecost. St. Paul,
in his day, seems to have looked upon some of them with great
questioning in his mind. Not only did he speak with much
reserve of his own visions, but also he warned the Corinthians
that when such things reached the point of disorder they could
hardly claim God as their author. More than this, he never
exalted the gift of the "tongues,'^ or the startling phenomena
as things to be coveted, but put before all things, as fruits of
the Spirit, to be cultivated and coveted, ''Love, joy, peace,
long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, patience, meekness,
temperance ;*' and put above all, in order, not those who had
the gift of tongues, but "Apostles, prophets, teachers, ^^ "after
that miracles, then healings, helps, governments.*^

Now there are to-day psychologists, — Christian men
thoroughly believing in the personality and the power of the
Holy Spirit, who yet hold that, from a psychological point of
view, the occurrence of these phenomena in connection with
religious meetings depends largely upon the psychic constitu-
tion and development of the people among whom the new
idea is set in motion and the new impulse wakened.* In all
such cases the conscious, inhibiting centres, it is claimed,
cease in some degree to act, and the subject follows
out more or less subconsciously an impulse or an emotion.
Even the gravest and most rational and deliberate men may
find the impulse to do some of these unusual things so strong
as to overcome all their usual habit and reasoning, and even

* See Davenport's " Primitive Traits in Religious Revivals."

450 The Chinese Recorder [August

their predetermination (and this especially wlieu they find
themselves in the midst of a crowd of persons all moved more
or less by the same idea), and in such cases the very yielding
to the impulse may be a reasoned and an intellectual process,
but it would seem evident that persons less accustomed to
inhibit impulse by bringing reason and deliberation to bear,
will be more likely to exhibit such phenomena. If this be so,
it is suggested by such psychologists, then the startling phe-
nomena will be commonest in communities where the volitional
and inhibitional faculties are less trained, and rarest where
they are most trained, among the more deliberative and reflec-
tive. And if it be true, as Davenport claims, that a certain easy
susceptibility to suggestion is normal to more primitive peoples,
but that such susceptibility lessens as psychological develop-
ment advances to more complicated stages, then it would seem
to follow that phenomena of the more startling sort would be
less likely, in connection with revivals of religious life, as a
people advanced in psychological maturity.

If this indeed be the truth, then such excitements or waves
of emotional action and passion in Christian gathering would
be not so much things to be sought after or aimed at as things
to be accepted when they come. They would be signs of the
type of spiritual life and of the degree of spiritual or psychical
development with which we are dealing rather than signs of
the degree of the Spirit's action. This is not to deny that
they are the work of the Spirit. "All these worketh that one
and the same Spirit, working in every man according to His
will.'' Yet they are fruits of the Spirit in natures of a
particular sort, or under particular conditions, and it may
possibly be questioned whether they are always desirable. The
same heat produces different effects in different materials.
The same spiritual impulse, and the perception of the same
spiritual truth, may act on different natures in different ways.

Whether these theorizings be accepted or not, they deal
with certain facts so patent that they *'must give us pause."
In the light of the questions they suggest, may we not conclude
that the fact that notable ''revivals" do not occur in any
particular land or period is no proof that the Spirit is not at
work, or that religion is at a low ebb ? It may be that a quiet,
reasoned, steadfast conformity to the divine will and the
leading of the Spirit is all the while going on among a people
who, psychologically, have ceased to be impulsive, and yet

1909] The Hoi}' Spirit in Relation to the Missions Problem 451

have not fallen backward but rather gone forward in spiritual
life. A state of corruption, godlessness, ir religion, and immo-
rality does indeed indicate spiritual disease, and should lead us
to pray and labor for an awakening by any possible means, but
the mere fact that religion is orderly, quiet, and undemonstra-
tive in any land, shonld not discourage us. And again, when
the time comes to pray for a real revival of religion, may we
not well doubt whether it is right to fix beforehand, either in
our prayers or in our imaginations, the exact form in which we
would have it come ? * Is it right definitely to ask for or to
expect, or to desire those striking outward and visible
manifestations of an inward and spiritual or psychical stirring,
which are so often associated with the very word " revival'' ?
Is it not even possible that the impulse to work up a striking
revival by means of great meetings and systematic methods
comes, sometimes at least, from a sort of spiritual impatience?
May it not sometimes be that, in fact, we are wanting to see
at once in a week, a month, a year, a generation, results
that according to God's will should require far longer time ?
that we long to see multitudes moving now to God in that
way which is so impressive, so spectacular, whereas God's
way is often the slow, the secret, the quiet, the difficult to
discover, the plodding work with individual souls, the gradual
development of faith and character among converts from
generation to generation ?

IV. To one who in this way looks for the signs of the
Spirit's work in China, what is the present outlook ? How
far has the Spirit's preparation gone here?

It is true that the heart of the Christian grows sick as he
looks about and sees tlie degradation and the need, the sin
and the sorrow, the misery and the ignorance of the masses
in China ; yet it is no less true that the degree of spiritual
preparation, already attained in some directions among this
people, is far from small.

I. There is not only evidence of an ancient monotheism
in the classic literature and of a deep and spiritual mysticism
embodied in the older writings of Taoism, but there is also
an element among the students and scholars of to-day deeply

* So the Jews fixed beforehand their conceptions of the coming of the
kingdom of God, and thereiore found it hard to recognize the Christ when
He came.

452 The Chinese Recorder [August

interested in the religious teaching of tliese old books, men
who care much for religious meditation and little for mere
honors and office. Most of us know at least one or two such,
and the continued publication of the Taoist books, with com-
ments, shows that a living interest in them still continues.

2. But coming down to the crudest forms of Buddhism
and Taoism, do they not both, in their broad and confused
prevalence, indicate that there is among the people a wide-
spread sense of the need of salvation from sin and of a more
than human mediator? The existence of such sects as the
vegetarians indicates that the longing for deliverance into free-
dom and communion with God exists far and wide in the
land, and some of the church's truest Christian are gathered
in from these sects.

3. When we consider the Confucianists — the ordinary,
worldly official, and the self-satisfied old-fashioned scholar —
even here there are encouragements. The plain "common-
sense" of Confucianism, and to a certain extent its very
agnosticism, are a distinct influence against the evils of supersti-
tion. True, even the officials and the scholars fall into supersti-
tion, yet they do perceive the vanity of much of the superstition
of the land, and often they condemn themselves even while they
yield to it. But more than this, Confucianism has an ideal
of morality and that by no means low. It exalts morality,
also, as essential. In these two things., surely, there is a point
of contact with purest religion.

4. When we come to the plane of the masses, we find
indeed, too generally, a seemingly entire absorption in the
struggle for existence. We find worldiness, fleshliness. But
the absorption is not entire. We should hardly ignore the
fact that every household, on New Year's morning, offers a
sacrifice to heaven and earth. Superstition may be mixed with
and the real sense of communion with a supreme power be
lost, but in that it probably originated, and that it perhaps
still essentially is. Even the superstitious cult of the fox
and the other animals of the "five families" is evidence of
a consciousness of something more immaterial and wonderful
than "meat and drink;" while the universal veneration of
ancestors is a perpetual reminder of the reality of a life to
come, and the universal dread of the " kuei " is a proof of
real belief in an unseen world.

1909] The Holy Spirit in Relation to the Missions Problem 453

But more than this ; at every mission station the worker,
in the course of his work, finds a multitude, greater or less,
of simple souls among the masses,, who are conscious of the
unsatisfactoriness of the life of earth and who turn gladly
to learn the message of Christ and of His Cross and His
Resurrection.

5. Nor is this all. The awakening interest of China
in Western literature. Western science. Western philosophy,
Western religion, is a work not merely of men but of the Holy
Spirit, and offers an opportunity to the missionary of Christ to
show, to men now ready to study, how all that is true and real
in these branches of study rests upon Christ, the incarnate God.
Perhaps in this connection should be noted, as having a real
religious bearing, the fact that China to-day has begun to sit in
judgment on her own institutions. There seems to be an
awakening of a new desire for rightness and even for righteous-
ness. (Those confessions of sin which attended so constantly
the revival under the preaching of the Rev. Mr. Goforth,
through the last two years, seem to link themselves to this
fact and to show that longing in it& higher and truly religious
degree. )

6. Most startling of all, perhaps, is- the fact that to-day
certain heathen Chinese, and even certain Christians also, are
proposing to incorporate Christianity as a p^rt of the national
life, establishing, a Chinese Christian church with a department
of government organized to look after it. This does not,
indeed, mean that China accepts and understands Christ and
Christianity, but it does mean that the heathen see that there
is in Christianity a power to be reckoned with, and perhaps
also that they see that it is not a religion of any one nation,
but is universal, and therefore may be Chinese.

7. Finally, we who work here to-day cannot forget the
work of preparation already done by the Spirit here through
Christianity itself. Not to mention the Christian work of the
earlier centuries, the marvelous spread of Christianfity in China
since 1807 is so "exceedingly far beyond all that we could
ask or think," that we see in it plainly the e^^idence of a
higher "power that worketh in us"— the Holy Spirit.
There has been a progression more than geometrical in its
ratio. The troubles of 1900, too, revealed the real character
of our converts, and we saw thousands of them come out of the

454 The Chinese Recorder [August

furnace as fine gold. We have seen the revivals of 1907-8,
which indicate at least that spiritual life can go on here in the
forms and under the conditions under which it has hitherto
gone on in all other lands and all other ages. But we have
seen more than this, each of us in our own personal work,
the evidence of hearts prepared to receive the revelation of
Jesus Christ. We see it in the general reception accorded us
wherever we go. We see it yet more in the special cases
of the choice souls that give themseves to us for special
culture — our pupils, our divinity students, our catechists,
our clergy. Such conferences as that of the Young Men^s
Christian Association, held at Kiukiang this very year, are
abundant evidence of the deep religious life, the real enthusiasm
already existent — the present inspiration of the Holy Spirit.
And must we not add that awakening and increasing desire
for unity among Christians as a further sign of the Spirit's
working ?

These are conditions which are truly ''not of us," but
*' of the Holy Ghost." How many others there may be, unseen
of us, but wrought by Him, who can say ? But as we look
upon these we cannot but feel impressed on the one hand
with our absolute dependence on Him. Impressed — yes, and
almost oppressed with the thoaght — till it bows us to our
knees in prayer. And on the other hand, as we kneel we
cannot but feel the up-buoying encouragement of the corollary
thought : " It is the work of the Spirit, and He is the Lord
and the giver of life. He will direct the work to the end.
It cannot fail, and it will grow horn more to more" — the
thought that Gregory wrought out so magnificently in that
prayer in his Sacramentary : " O God of unchangeable power
and eternal light, look favorably upon Thy whole church
that wonderful and sacred mystery, and by the tranquil
operation of Thy perpetual providence carry out the work
of man's salvation and make the whole world feel and see
that things which were cast down are being raised up, that
those which were growing old are being made new, and that
all things are returning to perfection through Him from
whom they took their origin, even through our Lord Jesus
Christ. Amen."

((

1909J Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 455

Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie).
A Study of Tibetan Character, Life, Customs, History, Etc.

BY EDWARD AMUNDSEN, F.R.G.S.

, ( Continued from p. ^07, July ittimher.)

Chapter VIII.

HAVE been out to see the Tibetans,'^ said the missionary
to his wife as they and the children sat down to tea.
"There is a young woman lying ill in one of the
tents/' he continued. "She has fever, and I asked the men to
come to the ' Yesutang ' for medicine. They bowed politely
and said * lasso, lasso,' but they looked rather suspicious and
frightened, more so than the woman herself, who readily let
me see her tongue and feel her pulse."

"If they don't come you had better go out to her with
some medicine, John," advised his wife. "So I shall, my
dear," said he, "but will it do her much good under those
conditions ? "

The following day the missionary went again to the white
tent by the pagodas, taking with him some medicine, but seeing
what was taking place in the tent he returned home in silence.

"Well, how did you get on, John? Why! Have you
brought the milk back again ! " "It is no good, Harry. I
can do nothing for her, at least not out there, ' ' he wisely
added. "The poor woman is worse to-day. And, can you
guess what I saw ? Just as I got there that lama priest took out a
small image from his charm-box, wrapped in dirty silk. * He
cut off a piece of this idol and gave it to the sick girl to eat,
which she did, with much difficulty managing to wash it down
with some nasty tea held to her parched lips in a basin made
out of a human skull ! He then tore off a little of the rag the
idol w^as wrapped in and set fire to it, while she tried to inhale
the smoke. He has no doubt tried various things before. The
girl seems to take his things helplessly. I could not stand her
eyes on me, Harriet, so I left without a word and brought the
things with me back again."

* These charms are made in monasteries, or by 'holy' priests anywhere,
from finely ground dsaniba, mixed with some of the priest's spittle and then
blessed b}"^ him. The silk in which it is wrapped (if previously worn by a
lama) may also be eaten as a therapeutic.

456 The Chinese Recorder [August

" How dreadful ! May be if I went with you, she could be
induced to come over here,'' the missionary's wife proposed.

' ' You may see what you can do, ' ' he said with emphasis
on the pronoun ; his face lighting up as he spoke.

Next morning he with his wife and son found all at the
tent but the lama, who had gone on a pilgrimage to "Jeedsu-
shan"— a sacred mountain and great Buddhist resort — three
days east of Talifu. The rest exerted no authority over Trashi,
but said she had better do as she thought best. Through a
Tibetan who understood some Chinese the missionary lady
warmly invited Trashi to their home, where she would get
medicine and attention. Some talk followed between the
three Tibetan women ; the oldest of the three appeared anxious
and a little obstructive. Then turning to her kind host of the
tent, Trashi said resolutely : "I will go ; please be not angry
with me." " Dro na ga, she mo go" (better that you go;
you need not be afraid) was his startling reply. "I will go
wnth you to their house," he kindly added, in order to cheer the
young woman he had rescued and learned to regard as his special
charge. This took place, strange to say, on the i8th day of
the third moon — the lucky day — Trashi' s chosen wedding day.

Chapter IX.

Gezang's promise to come was not idle talk. He called to-
gether six " Drogpas " (nomads), making eight with Norbo and
himself. These, all mounted on swift ponies, were on the road
after their enemies two hours after their departure with Trashi.

They pressed on all through the night, and fortunately
in the right direction. At dawn they heard the loud groans of
some one just below the road leading along the right bank
of the Yangtze river. They halted and searched the place.
Beside a heap of wood, built like an altar, the man was found
nearly dead from the wounds inflicted by Gezang's sword.
His mouth was half open and smelt strongly of wine. In his
hand he held a flint, steel, and tinder, evidently in readiness
to light his own stake. His fingers were smeared with opium
and his teeth showed signs of the same drug, the final comfort
of the hopeless. He was half naked and a little dazed, but
was shaken back to consciousness by Gezang, who demanded
information. The man in broken sentences told them what they
wished to know. Then tried to lift his hand, but failed. So he

1909] Trashilhamo f Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 457

asked the men kindly to lift him on to the pile of wood. They
hesitated. Finally a nomad advised it, as cremation is the only
form of departure desired by Lolos. They man fell into a stupor
and could not be aroused. This helped the others to decide.
They took him and lifted him on to the pile and set fire to it,
believing they did the man a service planned by his companions.

Gezang could not take part, but stood aside counting his
beads and murmuring '* ommanipemehum, " the empty formula
which is yet the most powerful factor in the lives of Tibetans,
whether in sickness or health, in joy or sorrow, in youth or age.
It sobers the frivolous, cheers the sad ; is an incentive to holi-
ness and atones for sin, whether spoken, turned round in a
cylinder by hand, water, wind, or smoke, whether hoisted on
poles or chiseled in stone — possibly all because the spell is
mysterious, therefore superhuman and divine. The Tibetan's
faith in the spiritual and unseen is tremendous. He sees the
Buddha incarnate in sinful forms of dust and worships him,
though recognized in the smallCvSt child.

When the fire blazed up the eight men hastened away along
the river side till they came to a village, where three took to a
coracle and five rode on. Near the ferry, between Atentze
and Chongtien, the men closed in upon their prey. The Lolos
had been delayed, not knowing the road so well as the Tibetans,
and, on their arrival at the ferry, were detained in a search for
their leader and Trashilhamo, who should have been here
some time before them. Though the Lolos were well armed
with modern rifles — bought and stolen from Chinese soldiers —
they had no chance against the Tibetans, who had now in-
creased in number.

Before the arrival of his followers by road, Gezang and a
few others had captured and bound the Lolos on the east bank
of the river, and was rewarding the Tibetan volunteers with
money taken from the Lolos, a good deal of which he kept for
future use. But in spite of success so far, what were they to do ?
One man was missing, the one who had taken Trashilhamo
down the river. They could gain no further information from
their prisoners, not even by the help of the whip or back of
the sword. Eventually two well-armed men took the pris-
oners to Atentze for committal ; two (one of them Gezang) went
by road southwards along the river, calling at the various villages
for information ; two went by boat down river, and two rode
up the left side of the river homewards. These last met a

458 The Chinese Recorder [August

large company of Tibetans, armed to the teeth in Tibetan
fasliion, with long- forked matchlocks and dreadful swords.
Dorje, the Ponbo, headed the expedition, sad and stern.

He had aroused the highland valley on behalf of the well-
known and well-loved Trashilhamo, his only daughter. On
learning that two of the robbers were taken, but that all trace
of Trash i was lost, ''she must be at the bottom of this cruel
river," he said, and gave orders to return home. "We must
wait till Gezang comes," though it seemed almost hopeless
for Gezang to try and find her.

In course of time they reached the winter grazing grounds
belonging to Bamehgong — or rather occupied by the farmers,
who claimed the right to this region according to their own
way of reckoning — and to everybody's astonishment the chief
himself selected and took back with him to Bamehgong a
drove of yak, cows, sheep, and goats for Trashilhamo "as
part of her dowry" he said to his wife on reaching home.
" That is what she went for," he added solemnly, and she will
not need to go down again when she comes, and if she does not
come these may be given to the " Gomba " (lamasery).

Dorje' s wife, Palmo, had seized this opportunity of show-
ing her piety. Six well-fed priests, installed in the best room
of the big stone building, were already at work, reading
through a horse-load of sacred books of polished parchment,
written in gold and silver and ornamented with gold paint-
ings of Buddiiist deities at either end of the silk-covered
title pages. They made no small noise at times with their
big drums and hand drums, their bells and trumpets. The big
building resounded with their chants and yet no one seemed
to mind the disturbance.

Drolma's abilities were taxed to the utmost in the arduous
work of satisfying the internal cravings of these militant
divines and the few guests who had come from far to attend
the wedding. It was not a pleasant time for the " Ponkang '*
(palace), and yet while Gezang had not returned a faint hope
remained of Trashi's return.

Chapter X.

One bright Sunday morning in Talifu the missionary and
his wife had just held a service, when there was a loud knock
at the front door, and the servant woman ran on her stunted
feet to open.

i909] Tiashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 459

** Teacher/* she said, ** guests have come!** He went
out and found his friend from the tent with another Tibetan,
who, holding his felt hat with both hands over his stomach,
thrust out his tongue and bowed profoundly to the missionary
in Tibetan fashion.

He was a man with a sturdy frame, of middle height, dark
and sunburned face, partly shaded by a low fringe of hair,
eager black eyes, and dressed in a warm sheep- skin gown, tied
with a sash round the waist. An attempt was made at speak-
ing, but the foreigner beckoned them in to the Chinese guest-
hall. They preceded the missionary edgewise with bended
backs and cautious steps, as if on holy ground. Once in the
guesthall they were with difficulty persuaded to sit on the chairs
in foreign fashion and not on the ground beside them.

Then the new comer with a smiling face yet a frightened
expression, asked in bad Chinese for Trashilhamo.

* * Trashilhamo ?**.... the missionary repeated, greatly
bewildered. Scarcely had the name been repeated twice before
from the next room some one called out ^'Gezang! Ge-
zang ! '* in an excited tone. The man jumped to his feet and
made for the room from which the well-known voice came,
followed by the missionary, who had at last realized that some
one, possibly the father, had come to claim his patient. He
quickly opened the door to the little side room, where Trashi
was half reclining on her bed.

The scene that followed can more easily be imagined
than described. It commenced with Gezang*s *'Ahtsi!
Ahtsil** as soon as he saw her. Trashi uttered similar
ejaculations as Gezang unceremoniously grasped her left hand
in both his, being too excited to control himself.

A rapid conversation followed between the two and then
Gezang knelt before the missionary, knocking his head three
times against the floor in gratitude.

^* "Will they let you go ? ** asked Gezang anxiously. ** Of
course they will,** answered Trashi, *^but I have nothing to pay
them with, and it may cost a great deal. They have given me
medicine and food now for about ten days and shown me much
kindness. They are so kind,'* she added, looking after the
missionary who went out into the court. He was glad that
some one had come for the poor girl, who had been stolen
away, but sad to think that she had learned so little about the
Gospel. He and his wife had not been able to impart much

4(50 The Chinese Recorder [August

oral teaching regarding Christianity, as she understood so little
Chinese, but they had given her a Tibetan Gospel of Mark,
which she had tried to read, though with trembling at first.

''I have money,'' he answered joyfully, "and have
brought ' Ragpa ' (her favorite horse) for you to ride home on."

Her heart overflowed with gratitude and joy, and she
started to explain that Gezang had come for her, and would
they please let her know how much her stay cost.

**You must not go yet," insisted the kind lady of the
house. "You must wait a few days till you are quite strong.
We do not want anything for your stay ; don't be in a hurry."
So all her fears were dispelled, and she rose up to prostrate
herself before the missionaries after the custom of her people.

The next day Gezang came back with numerous presents
for his benefactors and insisted on their accepting them. He
also brought things for Trashi, which she had ordered and
went out again with fresh orders for odds and ends to take
home. Soap was among the curious things absolutely
insisted upon.

A few happy days followed, and then Gezang brought
** Ragpa" to the Mission house. Trashi, after taking a most
affectionate leave of her friends, mounted her own sturdy beast
and rode away for Bamehgong after Gezang, leaving the
missionary family behind on the stone steps looking after her.

(To be continued.)

3n flDemoiiam,— Rev. Wm. Ashmore, D.D.

BY GEO. H. WATERS.

ON Friday, April 23rd, word was received by cable that Dr.
Ashmore, Sen., had pavSsed, after a prolonged illness, to the
higher life. It was a message of sorrow to missionary
and native Christian alike, and a memorial service was arranged,
in which both took eager part. Sadness, however, could not be
the dominant note of such a gathering, but rather gratitude and
praise. A long life of valiant service had come to its full fruition ;
God's aged servant had eniered into his triumphant reward ; he
had at last heard the summons for which he had been waiting:
*' Ashmore, you are wanted," and he had gone with joy.

Dr. Ashmore died April 21st, at Toledo, Ohio, U. S. A., at
the home of his wife's son. Dr. Nathan W. Brown, M.D. He was
eighty-four years of age, having been born at Putnam, near

1909] In Memoriam— Rev. Wm. Ashniore, D.D. 461

Zanesville, Ohio, on Christmas day 1824. He came of Scotch- Irish
stock ; his father having emigrated to America from the north of
Ireland in early manhood. His mother, a woman of devout piety,
died when he was ten years old. He was converted when about
fourteen, and entered college at Granville, O., when seventeen,
graduating from what is now Deuison University, in 1845. He
went at once to the Western Baptist Theological Institution at
Covington, Ky., from which he graduated in 1848. He then
became pastor of the Baptist church at Hamilton, O., where he
remained for about two years. Having accepted appointment
under the American Baptist Missionary Union, he sailed from New
York in August, 1850, having married Miss Martha A. Sanderson,
of Brooklyn, Mass. He arrived in Hongkong in January, 1851,
and after three months removed to Bangkok, Siam, where he
labored for the Chinese until 1858, Here were born his only
children, William and Frank, the latter of whom died in 1884 ; the
former, Rev. Wm. Ashmore, Jr., D.D., survives him as President
of the Ashmore Theological Seminary at Swatow.

On account of Mrs. Ashmore' s failing health, the family sailed
for America in the spring of 1858, but the wife and mother died on
the voyage, and was buried at sea off the Cape of Good Hope. It
seems that Dr. Ashmore remained in Hongkong until i860 or
1 86 1, making a preliminary visit to Swatow to spy out the land,
but was compelled to return to the home land on account of his
own failing health. In 1863 he returned to China, having married
Miss Eliza Dunlevy, of Lebanon, Ohio. He now took up his
residence at Double Island, at the mouth of Swatow harbor, moving
on to the mainland at Kak-chieh, directly opposite Swatow, in
the following year. Here he remained till 1875, and here, with
but brief intervals scattered through the intervening years, he
wrought his life work. He took final leave of China in the spring
of 1903, for though he longed to return once more, he was pre-
vented by the firm refusal of his physicians to allow it. To the
very end his heart was turned towards China, and his face would
light up with a smile at the mention of letters received from or
going to the field.

As to Dr. Ashmore' s service to the cause of missions and to
China, and his powers as orator and writer, others may better
speak than I. He was China's champion before the Baptist
churches of America, and foretold the movements for a new China
that have thrilled the world during the last ten years. Many are
they who owe their interest in missions, and not a few their
dedication to this life-service, to his impassioned and eloquent
appeals. Here though, as pioneer, he did his life-work, laying
broad and deep the foundations of a living evangelical church,
upon which we of the younger generations are called to build. He

462 The Chinese Recorder [August

believed in preaching the Gospel as the first and greatest factor in
establishing the kingdom of Christ in China. To this preaching
and to the training of native evangelists, he gave his largest
energies. He was a great teacher, simplifying and illuminating
the profoundest truths and inspiring the dullest student. Of a
controversial frame of mind he contended valiantly with voice and
pen for the old standards of faith, and was "mighty in the
Scriptures." His brain seemed saturated with Scripture diction
and imagery ; what the Bible was to him throughout his life he
has graphically told in a little book he published at the time of his
eightieth birthday, entitled " My Four Bibles." These four were
his Sunday School Bible, his Theological Student's Bible, his
Young Pastor's Bible, and his Missionary Bible.

While in a large measure the South China Mission of the
A. B. M. U. is to-day his monument, the Ashmore Theological
Seminary is indeed his memorial. He was its founder and leader
through many years, and only ceased to teach on the very day that
he finally bade Swatow farewell. He was also the generous donor
of the splendid site and noble building that now make the Seminary
a joy and an inspiration alike to students and teachers and to all
who see it. As the training of a native ministry is here carried on
from year tbe year, the words of the memorial scroll prepared by
the native church will be fulfilled : " His works do follow him."

In 1890 Dr. Ashmore married the widow of the late Dr.
Nathan Brown, of Assam and Japan, who now survives him.

3n flDenioriam* Mrs. T. W. Pearce

BY REV. G. H. BONDFIELD

ON the twenty-third of May last there passed away in Mrs.
Pearce, wife of the Rev. T. W. Pearce, of the London
Missionary Society, Hongkong, one of those workers whose
worth is scarcely recognized till they have received their reward
from the Master's own hand. Some wives there are in the mis-
sionary ranks whose light refuses to be hid ; their temperaments
force them into publicity, or their gifts enable them to march side
by side with the most active workers. There are others, however,
who shrink from all publicity and thankfully accept the limitations
which are imposed by the home and the family. To this latter
class Mrs. Pearce belonged. She was a home-builder and a home-
keeper, and she was content to let her fidelity to this ideal be her
title to distinction. Not that her life was cramped by an ex-
aggerated idea of the importance of domestic duties, or that her
sympathies did not go forth to every form of active mission work.

THE IvATE MRS. T. W. PEARCE.

1909] In Meraoriam — Mrs. T. W. Pearce 463

Her home was a citadel which she kept well and faithfully for
those who needed its vShelter, but her whole heart went forth with
those who sallied from its portals. In faith and desire and prayer
she too was a soldier of the cross. Such help as she could give, was
gladly given, and always there was the word of cheer.

There is always a difficulty in describing personal character-
istics that are chiefly revealed in the more intimate relations of the
family circle, and it is with no little diffidence that I venture
to draw aside the curtain and write of Mrs. Pearce as she was in
the sanctity of her own home. The privilege of a friendship
extending over twenty years must be my apology.

I cannot recall that home, in which I have been so often a
guest, without remembering Mrs. Pearce' s unfailing kindness and
generous hospitality. Few amongst us have carried more graciously
the burden of the '* open door." In most of the coast ports there
are frequent callers at Mission Houses, but in Hongkong the
visitors at the London Mission are numbered by the score. To Mrs.
Pearce the coming and the going, the lengthening of the table, and
the preparation of the extra bed were just matters of course. For
all there was the same genial welcome and the same considerate
provision. There was no flurry, no ill-concealed annoyance. Her
guests felt that they were welcome and knew that they might
come again. Her cordiality, her personal interest, and her unfail-
ing kindness made her home a home which many of us will sorely
miss. All honour to these great hearts of the home !

What Mrs. Pearce was to her husband and children only they
can tell, and yet the reverence in which they held her and their
happy, harmonious life tell enough. Of the manner in which Mrs.
Pearce identified herself with her husband's work something, how-
ever, may be said. Though Mr. Pearce was for many years the
treasurer of his Mission, and though the affairs of a number of
organizations received the benefit of his administrative abilities,
his own cheque book and his own business affairs were, as he
frequently expressed it, in the more capable hands of his wife. In
this important and helpful service she was as careful as she was
competent. In another direction also her help was invaluable.
She was the guardian of her husband's time, and his daily pro-
gramme was never subordinated to the general domestic arrange-
ments. Where the day's duties can be got through only by
commencing at an unusually early hour and by a careful use of
every moment, the value of such consideration as was shown here
cannot be overestimated, and I am sure that Mr. Pearce would be
the first to attribute to it not a little of that success with which he
has pursued his Chinese studies and met his multifarious engage-
ments. With Mr. Pearce a promise has always implied an obliga-
tion, and whether the promise involved patient research, or

464 The Chinese Recorder [August

laborious translation, the attendance at a committee meeting, or
the conduct of a service, it has never been forgotten or fulfilled in a
perfunctory v^-ay. Hours which Mrs. Pearce might have claimed for
herself, she guarded for and gave to others. The sacrifice, more-
over, was cheerfully made, for she rejoiced in her husband's work
and was alwavs pleased that his best hours and his fullest strength
should go into the high service to which he had been called.

But it must not be supposed that Mrs. Pearce was merely an
appreciative spectator of the strenuous work of others. She, too,
did her part. Mr. Pearce's correspondence was no small part of
the daily burden, and this burden his wife took upon herself,
though for man}" years it was unknown to the majority of his
correspondents that it was Mrs. Pearce who answered most, if not
all, the letters. I well remember the astonishment of a friend,
who himself corresponded with Mr. Pearce, when I showed him a
letter written by Mr, Pearce's own hand, and assured him that it
was a genuine holograph. In many other wa3\s she was a true
helpmeet and partner in her husband's work.

Much as Mrs. Pearce did for those about her, it was, I think,
not her activities, but her personality that dominated her house-
hold, lyove may grow selfish and exacting and be unconscious of
its degeneration, or it may find its satisfaction in self-forgetfulness
and be unconscious of its strength and far-reaching influence.
Our deep S3"mpathy is with those — the husband, the son, and the
daughter — who are now left with only the memory of an affection
so considerate and so true.

The following biographical notes summarize all that need be
added to this personal tribute. Mrs. Pearce was born in 1852 at
Wrexham, Denbighshire, North Wales, being the third daughter of
Mr. John Gittins, a prominent citizen and a leading member of the
local Wesley an Methodist Church. She arrived in China early in
1 88 1 and resided for over a year with her sister, the wafe of Rev.
Chas. Wenyon, M.D., at Fatshan. On May 24th, 1882, she was
married to Mr. Pearce, then senior missionary of the L,. M. S. at
Canton. Since the close of 1893, when her husband was transferred
to Hongkong, Mrs. Pearce's home had been in that colony. For
the past few years it was known that she suffered from heart
trouble, and this year the symptoms became more pronounced. In
April her condition grew so serious that her husband, then attend-
ing the meeting of translators of the Wen-li Version of the Old
Testament at Tungchow, was summoned by telegraph. An
immediate departure for England was recommended, but it could
not be. She was carried to the Peak Hospital, but the end came
rapidly, and on the eve of the twenty-seventh anniversary of her
wedding day she passed away — one of the great multitude who
through faith and patience inherit the promises.

1909J

Correspondence

465

Correspondence.

A WORD TO MR. SHEPPARD.

To the Editor of

" The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : It was with con-
siderable relief that I read Mr.
Madeley's letter in reply to the
article by Mr. Sheppard in the
December number of the Re-
corder. When I read the ktter,
Klihu-like " the spirit within me
constrained me," but "I said
days should speak and multitude
of years teach wisdom. ' '

It must be conceded that the
success that has attended the
preaching of the Gospel and also
the quality of converts to Chris-
tianity generally is a genuine
cause for enquiry and humbling
on our part ; so many preachers,
such splendid machinery, a vast
amount of work, and such a
Gospel, and yet such small results
compared with the rapid spread
of Christianity at the beginning.
In considering, however, a new
apologetic for China one justly
demands credentials which shall
afford some good ^i^^ound for the
workableness of the suggested
change of front. Does the neo-
logical position which has cap-
tivated and captured so many
minds encourage us to hope that
it will prove more effective for
the end Ave have in view, viz.,
for turning these Chinese " from
darkness to light and the power
of Satan unto God ? ' '

We must allow scope for apol-
ogists, and the church has al-
ways had them from Stephen
on, but when we are asked to
try a new line of approach
and appeal in the shape of ' * a
modern philosophy of religion
'written, not from a sectarian or

even Christian standpoint, but
impartial, universal, and scien-
tific," in the place of preaching
Christ crucified, as a propaganda
for saving souls, I think it is time
we should desist from such pro-
posals.

No doubt the ideal we have
before us is the pivot on which
much turns. Is it to see an
improved China, to give to this
people better morals and see them
in a better position politically,
financially, and sociall}^, and to
superinduce upon them the laws
of the kingdom of heaven ?
One cannot but feel that that is
not our work. It is too much
akin to the position of the
apostles before Pentecost, who
sought a restoration of the
halcyon days of worldly pros-
perity ; the rather, says Christ,
receive the Holy Ghost and be
my witnesses. How can the
dry bones of philosophy be
offered by us in place of '* the
unsearchable riches of Christ
and to make all men see what is
the dispensation of the mystery
which from all ages hath been
hid in God who created all
things?" Surely as "holy
brethren partakers of a heavenly
calling" and considering "the
Apostle and High Priest of our
confession even Jesus," we shall
not side-track on to such an
unworkable creed. We are not
here as mere moral reformers.
If we are we have our work cut
out. Nor are we sent to the
Archimedean feat of moving the
dead impact of heathenism by
our own weight. Mr. Sheppard
says : ' ' We are contributors to
a vast and intricate movement
which is continental in its range
and agelong in its develop-

466

The Chinese Recorder

[August

ment. " Are we? From the
begiuuing it was not so (Acts
XV, 14), and the New Testament
leaves us with the impression
that only a big interposition of
the Divine will end the war
between the lyamb and the
beast.

Some years ago the Rev. W.
L. Watkinson, in an address,
pointed out that one result of
foreign missionary enterprise
was its reflex influence on the
home churches, that the work-
ableness of the Gospel as the
power of God unto salvation
was so markedly seen amongst
the heathen that the home
churches could not but be stirred
by the narration of the miracles
Christianity was performing over
the seas. Will such be the case
if we substitute inept creeds
and cold philosophy for the
preaching of Christ crucified ?
Dr. Denny in his "Death of
Christ ' ' has a passage which is
by no means irrelevant here.
' ' The doctrine of the death of
Christ and its significance was
not St. Paul's theology ; it was
his Gospel. It was all he had to
preach. It is with this in his
mind — immediately after the
mention ' ' of our Lord Jesus
Christ, who gave HinivSelf for
our sins — that He might deliver
us from this present world with
all its evils" that he sa3^s to
the Galatians: "Though we
or an ani^el from heaven preach
a Gospel to you contravening
the Gospel which we preached,
let him be anathema." I
cannot agree with those who
disparage this or affect to forgive
it as the unhappy beginning of
religious intolerance. Neither
the Old Testament nor the New
Testament has any conception
of a religion without this intoler-
ance. The first commandment
is, ' ' Thou shalt have none other

gods besides Me," and that is the
foundation of the true religion.
As there is only one God so
there can be only one Gospel.
If God reall}^ has done some-
thing in Christ on which the
salvation of the world depends
and if He has made it known,
then it is a Christian duty to be
intolerant of everything which
ignores, denies, or explains it
away. The man who perverts
it is the worst enemy of God and
men, and it is not bad temper
or narrow-mindedness in St. Paul
which explains this vehement
language ; it is the jealousy of
God which has kindled hi a soul
redeemed b}- the death of Christ
a corresponding jealous}^ for the
Saviour. Intolerance like this
is an essential element in the
true religion ; it is the instinct of
self-preservation in it, the un-
forced and uncompromising de-
fence of that on which the salva-
tion of the world depends. If
the evangelist has not something
to preach of which he can say :
If au}^ man makes it his business
to subvert this, let him be ana-
thema ; he has no Gospel at all.
Intolerance in this sense has its
counterpart in comprehension ;
it is when we have the only
Gospel arid not till then that we
have the Gospel for all.

May I humbly offer Another
solution to the difficulty which
Mr. Sheppard and all of us feel?
We have it ready at hand.
Marry education and an intense
Christianity. Put men like Bar-
nabas and Paul in the chairs
of our colleges and let Gennan
rationalism and comparative
Iheolog}^ have a rest. The former
has played havoc and done much
to vitiate the life of the home
church and emasculate our Bible.
Then will Christianity justify
itself and no new apology will be
ueeded. All papers excel them-

1909]

Correspondence

467

selves in extolling the late Dr.
I/i. There is no reason why our
colleges should not send forth
such men by the hundred. As
in his case, so too often vital and
aggressive Christianity is not
found where people find their
education.

Let our cry be, Back to the
Bible ; a passionate love to the
I/ord Jesus Christ ; more united
prayer for an outpouring of the
Holy Spirit : and God will justify
His own appointed methods.

Yours sincerely,

H. A. C. Allen.

AN INTERNATIONAL
GATHERING.

To the Edito}" of
"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : I returned a few
days ago from attending the
Twenty-sixth Annual Meeting
of the International Mission-
ary Union at Clifton Springs,
N. Y. As most of your readers
are aware this is a gathering of
returned missionaries and those
on furlough, at the invitation of
the Board of Trustees of the
sanitarium located at Clifton.
It was first given by Dr. Booster,
the former head of that institu-
tion, and has been continued by
the Board of Trustees since his
death. For a week, from June
8 to 14, we were delightfully
entertained in the spacious din-
ing room, where we sat down
with friends from all parts of
the world. Our meetings were
held three times a day in the
auditorium specially erected in
the park near the sanitarium.
We began every day with a
quiet hour conducted by W.
B. Anderson, who has just re-
turned from the Punjab in

India. All felt that these
services were very helpful. The
general theme running through
the conference was missionary
cooperation in the promotion
of unity. The make-up of the
conference in missionaries from
all lands and of all denomina-
tions was exemplification of the
theme and one of its attractive
features. Ample evidence was
given of the desire for coopera-
tion and unity in India, China,
and Japan. Mr. Anderson said
he believed not only in coopera-
tion but in amalgamation, where
you could not see the seams and
crevices of which the different
parts are formed. At our session
we had a strong plea for South
America from Bishop Neely, of
the Methodist Church, who felt
strongly that the work in that
continent had been neglected.

Some of us greatly missed the
veterans whom we had met on
former occasions, as Ashmore, of
China ; Edgerton Young, who
spoke of the Indians of the
Northwest ; Henry Jessup, of
Beirut ; Hamlin and Woods, of
Turkey ; Scudders and Cham-
berlain, of India ; Hepburn,
of Japan. One of the older
generation was there — Wight,
who went to China in 1848 and
who was on board the Mississippi,
Commander Perry's flagship,
when his fleet rendezvoused
in Shanghai in 1854, but he
returned to this country in
'57. Since that time great
things have been accomplished
in the East, and our ears were
burning to hear of present
progress. We were glad to see
and welcome three native Chris-
tian women of India and one from
China, who delighted us with
their singing ; also a pastor of
one of the native churches of
Japan, who took part in the dis-
cussions of the conference.

468

The Chinese Recorder

[August

It will certainl}'^ be a treat for
any missionaries wlio are on fur-
lough from China to make their
arrangements so as to spend this
first week in June in the pleasant
fellowship of missionaries from
all lauds, at Clifton Springs, X.

Y., at this conference, to which
all are invited, and at which
all are entertained free of ex-
pense.

Yours truly,

J. K. Wight.

Our Book Table.

Report of the China Agency of the
British and Foreign Bible Society
for 1908.

If only all reports were as
ably prepared and contained as
interesting matter as this before
us, the reading of them would
be a source of considerable en-
joyment. The British and For-
eign Bible Society has always
been most fortunate in its agents,
and the contributions it has
made to knowledge (while fol-
lowing out with the utmost
faithfulness its propaganda of
Sciipture circulation) have been
most useful and entertaining
from both a geographical and
an ethnological point of view. It
would seem that the modest,
hardworking, self - sacrificing
workers of this world - wide
Christian agency have a greater
claim to the honours which fall
upon the world's pioneers than
any other single class of men.
If anyone should think this is
stating too much, let him secure
a copy of this report from
the Rev. G. H. Bondfield and
read, amongst others, the records
of the work and accomplishments
of Messrs. Larson, Fergussou,
and Amundsen. Then let the
possible objector bear in mind

that this only refers to the work
in China, and that this thing is
going on all over the world.

The figures for the work of
the year tell us that the Script-
ures circulated in 1908 amount-
ed to 1,365,223 volumes, show-
ing an increase on 1907 of
152,814. Most interesting to
missionaries who have charge of
congregations and are especially
interested in the growth of the
Christian community in Bible
knowledge are the figures given,
showing the sale of complete
Bibles to be 33,000 and of Testa-
ments, 52,749. This is an ef-
fective advertisement of the solid
advance of the Christian church
in China. There are still living
a few veteran missionaries who
will remember the abortive at-
tempt to circulate a million
Testaments half a century ago.
Many cutting things have been
said by the critically-minded
concerning the failure of that
ill-advised scheme. It is, how-
ever, extremely interesting to
read that the Rev. F. S. Joyce,
of Siancheng, Honan, found a
copy of one of these Testaments
in the hands of a Chinese en-
quirer who said it was given to
him twenty years ago. The

1909]

Our Book Table

469

copy shows that this New Testa-
ment was printed at the London
Mission Press in Shanghai in
the old days during the man-
agement of Alexander Wylie.

Just now, when so much at-
tention is being turned towards
the progress of the Christian
evangel on the north-west and
south-west confines of China,
and when the flood of Gospel
light seems to be rolling right
up to and over the borders of
the once impenetrable Thibet,
considerable interest should be
evoked by the reports of the
Mongolian, the Szechuan, and
the Yunnan sub-agencies. It is
impossible to condense these re-
ports, but reference may be made
to the story of Mr. Larson's
experiences and his most singu-
lar adventure with the Hanta
Chiug Wong, one of the leading
Mongol princes, whom he es-
corted to Shanghai. The Rev.
G. W. Hunter, of the China
Inland Mission, who holds a
solitary post of signal honour on
the confines of Chinese Turkes-
tan, where Chinese, Tartar, Per-
sian, and Russian join hands, has
been able to report favourable
results from the journeyings in
1907 of Mr. Hans Doring. Mr.
Hunter needs Scriptures in eight
different languages, and these
the British and Foreign Bible
Society China Agency finds itself
able to supply. Further evidence
of the efficiency of the British
sind Foreign Bible Society in
China is scarcely needed.

Mr. Fergusson's reports of
his colportage jouneys may not
be condensed. They must be
read. A man who, in the course
of a journey for the sale and
distribution of Scriptures, can
dispense medicine, treat typhoid
fever, massage crooked legs
straight, cut open boils, run the
best part of thirty H down a

mountain to catch a straying
pony, sleep in the open in wet
clothes, and remain cheerful
and bless God through it all, —
was undoubtedly born for the
pioneer work of the Gospel.

Many will turn with great in-
terest to the story of the work
being done among the aboriginal
tribes, reported by Mr. Amund-
sen. The Bible Society has pre-
pared Scriptures for one of the
Miao tribes, and other work for
them has yet to be done. We
trust that the appeal which is
issued with the report, urging
that the attention of the Chinese
churches be drawn to the work
of the Bible Society and its
need, will find a response in all
the mission centres which bene-
fit by its good work.

W. N. B.

Commentary on the Four Books,
adapted to Modern Times. By Rev.
H. M. Woods. Vol. I, Analects. 40
cents.

The old school Chinese said :
** Confucius, Confucius, Great
Confucius. Before thee there
was no Confucius. After thee
there will be no Confucius. Con-
fucius, Confucius, Great Con-
fucius ! " And again. " Heaven
and earth were before thee, but
thou knowest their origin. Heav-
en and earth exist after thee,
but thou knewest their end."
The schools of to-day while
changing the way of studying
Confucius yet apparently unite
with the conservatives in extoll-
ing Confucius. Seven or eight
years ago, at the instance of the
central government, a Shantung
college broke its contract with
Dr. Hayes and forced his Chris-
tian students to leave the school
or worship Confucius. Since
then Confucius has been declar-
ed worthy of divine honors,

470

The Chinese Recorder

[August

and all Christian scholars are
banished from the government
schools or bow to his tablet.
His birthday is celebrated in the
new school by a display of flags
of the nations and with rites
used on a national holiday.
The new rules for popular
government stamped with Im-
perial sanction and sold by the
tens of thousands, class Christian
teachers (65) and preachers with
Taoist and Buddhist priests and
disfranchises them. For long
years Confucianism was an ally
of Christianity in the overthrow
of superstition. But the deifi-
cation of Confucius has forced
Christianity to define its posi-
tion with regard to the sage.

The new book of Dr. Woods
is certainly a book for the times.
It gladly recognizes the splen-
did ethical teachings of the
great man and it frankly shows
where he has failed for want of
light. And probably no one
would more freely recognize the
justice of the comments than
Confucius, who taught that men
should "review the old and
know the new," and also " to
follow after the right." This
commentary is especially valua-
ble, in that it gives parallel
quotations from Western phi-
losophers. It thus shows that
Confucius, though one of the
great minds, is but one among
compeers, and so it furnishes the
student with material that will
help him to prove that Confucius
must rank with other philoso-
phers. And that while his ethical
teachings have not been sur-
passed by mere men his fame
must rest here. The Christian
student is thus prepared to tell
why he puts Confucius in a dif-
ferent category from Christ.
This book ought to be read by
every Christian scholar that can
understand it.

The style and interpretation
closely follows Chufutsi. Yet
it is much more concise.

This edition is a splendid gift
book for a chosen friend, but is
almost too costly for school use.
A cheaper edition is in view
when this is exhausted.

B. C. Patterson.

National Bible Society's Report for
1908.

The income for the year 1907
was;^3i,68i.8.2, and for this year
increased to ;^32,948.2.4. The
foreign issues were 1,942,276,
an increase over last year,
the highest in the history of
the society, though China shows
a small decrease of circulation,
of 4,803, but this is on a
total of 904,364 and is not se-
rious. The cause is the reduction
in staff of distributors. In the
Central Agency, with headquar-
ters at Hankow, 73 colporteurs
were superintended by twenty-
one missionaries of seven different
Missions in four provinces, while
ninety colporteurs were at work
in the Northern Agency at Tien-
tsin. The Southern Agency from
Amoy has fifty-six colporteurs,
the Eastern (Chinkiang) thirty-
four and the We.stern, seven-
teen. This society's annotated
portions are doing immense
good, to which there is frequent
testimony in the report. The
revivals show a greater desire to
possess complete copies of the
New Testament.

Light in the East. The Report of
the Central China R. T. S. 1908.

A grand total of 2,208,619
issues, being 458,069 more than
the total for 1907, is the cheer-
ing result of the work of colpor-
teurs and missionaries in Central

1909]

Our Book Table

471

China and elsewhere. The ap-
peal to the R. T. S. deputation
is arranged under five heads.
The appeal for a "Literature
Missionary " comes first, and the
reasons are sufficiently cogent,
though the experience of the C.
L. S. for China might have been
adduced to strengthen them.
The granting of the five requests
would only mean an annual
;^i,200. We hope they will get
it.

Missions in the Plan of the Ages.
Bible Studies in Missions. By
William Owen Carver, M.A., Th.D.,
Prof, of Comparative Religions in
the Southern Baptist Theological
Seminary, Louisville, Ky. Revell
Co. 1909. Pp. 289.

Another in the long line of
missionary volumes now so
numerous. In two chapters are
considered the Missionary Idea
in the Bible; the Meaning of
Missions to God, to Christ, to
the Church, and to the World.
Later chapters discuss the Mis-
sionary Message, Plan, Power,
Work, and Consummation.
There is much good material in
these lectures and a varied suc-
cession of points of view. It is,
however, certainly remarkable
that any one in this age of
world-wide travel and mission
study should contrive complete-
ly to avoid concrete illustration
from every land and every age.
The value of the book is seriously
impaired by the absence of any
other than a biblical index.

A. H. S.

The 1 6th Annual Report of
the Conference of Foreign Mis-
sions Boards of the U. S. and
Canada, held in New York, Jan-
uary 13th and 14th, reaches us

somewhat late in the year, but
most of the twelve discussions
and papers are of considerable
interest and importance. Among
these are the topics of Language
Study, Spiritual Stimulus of
Missions, Effective Literature,
the Mohammedan Problem, the
Present Crisis in the East,
Christain Education in China,
The World's Missionary Con-
ference at Edinburgh, and the
Laymen's Missionary Movement.

The five and a half pages
devoted to a rhume of the re-
sults of the inquiries prosecuted
during the past three years in
regard to the Forces Needed
for the Evangelization of the
World, offer a striking example
of divergent conclusions derived
from inharmonious data. But
they testify to the vitality of
the theme and to the diligence
with which opinions have been
sought, collected, and classified.
The whole subject will reappear
in a new light at the Edinburgh
Conference.

We commend the perusal of
this interesting annual to every
reader of the Chinks:^ Re-

corder

A. H. S.

Sir : I wish to make a slight
correction in the review of Hos-
pital Dialogue. It is not Man-
darin as spoken in Shanghai, as
stated by the reviewer. He
was led into this error by the
preparatory note. If the review-
er had carefully read the small
print that comes under this
large heading he would have
found that the prefatory note
refers to quite another book.
It is somewhat unusual to use a
prefatory note as an advertise-
ment. But this author does it.

As a further explanation the
reviewer was glad to find in

472

The Chinese Recorder

[August

Mandarin as spoken in Shanghai
one explanation for some of
the curious sentences used. To
mention no other the first sen-
tence is not Mandarin — ^ P^ is
spoken in Shanghai, but not in
Mandarin, for *' good morning."

It is therefore necessary to em-
phasize the former opinion * ' that
not a few of them would have to
be clianged to meet the standard
of the Northern Mandarin and
to be intelligible when spoken."
Reviewer.

Missionary News.

The Revival in Weihsein College.

You will be glad to hear of
the recent movement among the
students of the Shantung Arts
College and the associated middle
school, Point Breeze Academ}^
For some time we have been
concerned with our failure to
lead an adequate number of col-
lege men into the ministry.
This great problem of securing
candidates for the ministry we
share with almost every land in
the world at the present time.
Nearly all of our graduates have
gone into some form of Chris-
tian work, but as the diflficulties
and sacrifices of the ministry
became better known there has
been a tendency to hold back
from entering upon its respon-
siblities. This tried the faith
of some, but those of us who
were meeting with the students
daily and felt the strong deep
current of reality in their lives,
were confident that in His own
good time God would touch their
hearts in power.

This year one of our grad-
uates. Rev. Ding I^i-mei, a
young man of marked spiritual
power, was set free to devote him-
self to evangelistic work in
Shantung. Two months were
allotted to the Weihsien field.
Before coming to the college he
spent several weeks among the
churches holding services in

which several hundred inquirers
were definitely enrolled and many
parents unreservedly offered their
children for Christian service.

During the first few weeks of
the year the various committees
of the College Y. M. C. A. had
done their work with marked
faithfulness ; the religious meet-
ings were exceptionally well at-
tended and good interest shown
in both the voluntary and cur-
riculum Bible work. One or two
sermons were preached on the
power and joy of the life sur-
rendered to God. On each of
the two Sabbath evenings pre-
ceding Pastor Ding's arrival,
there were half hour meetings
where, in response to a simple
announcement, about eighty
men gathered solely for prayer.
The spirit and character of these
meetings were such as to make
one's spiritual ears hear ** The
sound of marching in the tops
of the mulberry trees," and we
did not doubt but that Jehovah
was going forth to victory.

Pastor Ding came quietly into
our midst the last of March.
The first evening, March 30th,
and the following morning, the
usual chapel periods of twenty
minutes were extended to an
hour and the first recitation of
the morning was omitted. A
room for personal interviews was
prepared for Pastor Ding at a
point sufficiently near the dormi-

1909]

Missionary News

473

tories for easy access, yet at the
same time secluded for privacy.
The work here became one of
the main features, and after the
first day had grown to such an
extent that it seemed advisable
to announce at the regular Wed-
nesday evening prayer meeting
that all college exercises would
be set aside for the following
two days. Later it became clear
that the usual Saturday's work
of essay writing and literary
societies should also be suspend-
ed for that day. The first two
chapel meetings seemed to be
without special results, but a
sermon on "The Duties of the
Watchman," based on Isaiah
33, struck home and led to seven
of our seniors, the flower of the
class, to give their lives to the
ministry. An hour's prayer
meeting each morning at six-
thirty was held ; preaching ser-
vice at ten in the morning and
again at two-thirty in the after-
noon, and in the evening a
general service for all in the com-
pound, including the students in
the girls' school, convalescents
in the hospitals and church
members. This was the daily
program.

The number of services, the
strain of many personal inter-
views and the desire of Pastor
Ding to reach the students in
the girls' school and the patients
in the men's hospital, led to his
becoming physically exhausted
on the third day, but the meetings
were continued by others and
showed clearly that the power
of the meetings was not of man.

Saturday morning a quiet hour
was held in the church ; the
students being somewhat separat-
ed from each other ; four or five
being seated on benches usually
holding eight persons. The
Irord's Prayer was taken up by
the leader clause by clause, a few

words spoken on each clause and
then two or three minutes were
given to silent prayer and medita-
tion as each one personally
applied the teaching to his life.

In response to an early sug-
gestion, students were asked not
to enter the main college build-
ing and Converse Science Hall
unless for the purpose of Bible
study or prayer. When meetings
were not going on, the various
rooms of these buildings were in
constant use, either by individuals
or by groups, praying or study-
ing the Bible.

The personal interviews in
Pastor Ding's room continued.
The list of those deciding for
the ministry increased to twenty
and then to thirty. Some of us,
familiar with the early days of
the Student Volunteer move-
ment in the U. S., began to urge
caution and care. Still the list
grew. There seemed to be no
undue excitement of any kind,
no adequate outward manifesta-
tion of emotion commensurate
with the number of decisions.
The list increased to sixty and
then to eighty. There seemed
to be no legitimate way to stop
the tide, and there was no reason
for so doing except the largeness
of the number being added to
the list.

Mr. Ding found himself able
to conduct a "witness meeting"
on Saturday night, in which
those who had decided for the
ministry gave their reasons for
so doing. There was no undue
emotion ; only one man wept,
and none broke down, but all
were conscious of a strong deep
steady current of conviction
which no man could stay. This
spirit continued through the
Sabbath with unabated strength,
when it was found that over a
hundred had volunteered for the
ministry.

474

The Chinese Recorder

[August

From the experiences of the
week several things seem worthy
of special remembrance : —

I. The most noticeable feature
was the quietness which character-
ized the revival from beginning to end.
Recently in China many revivals
have been remarkable for the intense
emotion manifested and unwonted
public confession of sin. However
necessary these things may be else-
where, and on other occasions, here,
for the most part, God spoke through
the still, small voice, in the quietness
of men's hearts, producing very deep
but well-controlled conviction. In
movements such as this we are aware
of the danger of men following be-
cause others lead, of decisions made
hastily to be followed by reaction.
But at least one thing is certain ; in
our efforts to conserve the purposes
of these students we start with no
handicap of previous ultra-emotion-
alism. One foreign pastor, who came
at the close of the meetings to assist
in directing the awakened interest,
said : '• The more I see of this move-
ment, the more of reality I feel there
is in it."

2. For some months the matter
had been on the hearts of many who
felt the great need of more educated
men devoting themselves to the
ministry. As Pastor Ding went from
place to place he asked the Christians
to remember his visit to Weihsien.
Formerly he had leaned somewhat
toward certain extreme methods of
emotional evangelism. When, at the
close of our meetings, we expressed
the pleasure we had had in noting
the quietness of his methods, he
replied: "I now have only one
method —prayer. ' '

This prayer-spirit also prevailed
among the students when, as men-
tioned above, the main building and
Science Hall each became daily, from
early morning till late at night, a
"house of prayer."

3. In the case of a large pro-
portion of the decisions made for the
ministry the coming of the evangel-
ist was but the crystallizing of a pur-
pose long held in solution. Count-
less sermons and prayers were back
of them, Bible study and chapel
exercise, Y. M. C. A. meetings and
conferences and the lives of men
living before them day by day, all
had their part. The many influences
which had surrounded their lives had,
so to speak, created an atmosphere

charged and ready for the spark.
The discharge was sudden, but the
preparation for it was cumulative.

We have recently heard that
before Pastor Ding came some
of the students frequently dis-
cussed the question of becoming
pastors. They felt that he was
coming largely to influence them
for that work and were wont to
ask each other what excuses
they could give him. But Pastor
Ding wisely used the indirect
method ; he merely talked of
their home-life, their Bible study
and their own religious life,
never mentioning the pastorate
until they, unable to wait longer,
would approach the subject
themselves. Such facts offer
great encouragement to the faith
of those who toil day after day
among students, where only
faith-vision keeps hope alive.
The foundation must be laid
beneath the earth, the seed sown
beneath the soil, but the results
in due time appear to all.

In this preparation the parents
of not a few of the students had
a share. In the final " witness
meeting" several students testi-
fied that, while long cherishing
the desire to enter the ministry,
they had not been sure of
their parents' views. They had
heard, however, through Pastor
Ding, that their parents had
definitely enrolled their names as
being willing for their children
to enter Christian work should
they be so disposed. This led
to their immediate decision. The
parents of other students had
for years entertained the hope
that their sons would so decide,
and now rejoice that their pray-
ers have been answered.

We are only ten days away
from the meetings, so it is too
early to report final results. Dr.
Hayes and Mr. Bruce, of the
Tsingchowfu Theological Col-

1909J

Missionary News

475

lege, and other pastors have been
meeting these students publicly
and individually. We plan also
to hold a special meeting for
them once a mouth, where pas-
tors, Chinese and foreign, will
speak to them on themes intend-
ed to help them hold true to
their high purpose and prepare
them for their work.

We are all profoundly grate-
ful to God for this great mani-
festation of His power, and we
crave the prayers of all that
adequate wisdom may be given
to conserve the great potential
force which has been generated
in our midst.

It is a mighty challenge to the
young church in Shantung, as
indeed it is to the church at
home, that they too fail not in
prayer and aid at such a time as
this.

Faithfully yours,

H. W. Luce.

Shantung Christian University,
Arts College, Weihsieu.

Conference in Nanyangfu.

The Scandinavian Missionary
Conference of China held its
sixth annual meeting in Nan-
yangfu, Honan, February 4th-
7th. This organization at pres-
ent has seventy-six members,
from six different missionary
societies, working in Hupeh and
Honan. Owing to the long dis-
tances to be travelled for most of
its members, the attendance this
year was smaller than usual, but
the twenty-eight who were pres-
ent spent four very profitable
and blessed days.

The conference throughout its
entire session was most royally
entertained by Rev. and Mrs.
Espeegrcn, of the Norwegian

Covenant Mission. These friends
have, during the last year, fin-
ished building a fine and sub-
stantial station.

In the program much em-
phasis was laid on the devotional
side. Every morning session
began with a prayer meeting ;
part of two of the afternoon
sessions and all of the evening
sessions were given to the con-
sideration of devotional themes.
These sessions were not the least
important. The pressing need
of learning to know God and
living in close touch with Him
was very strongly emphasized
in the opening sermon on "And
let us know, let us follow on to
know Jehovah." Hos. iii, 6. This
vital truth was emphasized
again and again throughout the
conference.

An able and scholarly address
on " The Hindrances and Helps
in the Chinese Culture to the
Acceptance of Christianity " was
given on the second day. The
different elements in the Chinese
culture were enumerated and
their relation to the acceptance
of Christianity pointed out in
detail. The final conclusion
was that, in the beginning of
missionary work, Chinese cul-
ture is more of a hindrance than
a help to the spread of Chris-
tianity, but after Christianity has
gained more headway, the re-
verse is true.

Most of the addresses and
discussions were of a practical
nature. The two that elicited
the greatest amount of discussion
were: "Baptism of Inquirers,
viewed in the I^ight of Scripture
and Experience " and " Money
and Missions." Under the first
it was made clear that while no
fixed standard of knowledge and
length of time for instruction
could be adhered to in all cases,
it was very necessary to learn to

A76

The Chinese Recorder

[August

know the motives of the candi-
dates for baptism as thoroughly
as possible. A neglect of this
principle would result in much
harm to the cause of Christ.
Under the second a very inter-
esting and instructive discussion
as to the best ways of using the
mission money resulted. While
all forms of missionary activity
aie very necessary and have
strong claims upon the mission
treasury, under present condi-
tions, money expended in the
training of efficient native work-
ers would probably yield the
greatest results.

An address on "What have
other Missions done, and what
can be done for the Children in
Christian Homes" was given on
the third day. The great im-
portance, as well as practical
ways for caring for the children
in Christian families, was clearly
pointed out.

" The Relation of Christianity
to Buddhism and Mohammedan-
ism " was the subject of auother
address.

A spirit of hopefulness and
optimism prevailed throughout
the entire conference, not be-
cause difficulties were mini-
mized, nor because of our own
strength, but because " God in
us ' ' is our hope of victory.

R. A. A.

Notes from Canton.

During the last few years, in
Canton perhaps more than in
any other place in China, the
spirit of "China for the Chi-
nese" has been manifested. The
people have been making ex-
periments and formulating new
schemes. In many of these the
assistance of foreigners has been
accepted, but the control has been
kept in Chinese hands. This
year we have seen a college for

the training of Chinese in West-
ern medicine started. It is call-
ed the % ^, Kwong Wa Med-
ical College. The managing
committee includes several West-
ern trained Chinese doctors,
who are active members of the
Christian churches. The Dean
of the Faculty is Dr. Ch'an Hin-
fan, a member of the L- M. S. ,
trained in the Hongkong College
of Medicine. About sixty stu-
dents have been enrolled, and in
order to provide the necessary
clinical instruction, a new hos-
pital is being built. Towards
the cost of this $15,000 has been
raised. The out-patient depart-
ment is already started. The
in-patient department is being
arranged for. The fees are $80
a year for tuiton only.

The Y. M. C. A. have started
work with every prospect of good
success. More than 100 active
members have been enrolled, and
a good part of the sum neces-
ary to start work in temporary
quarters has been subscribed.
The Committee of the Morrison
Memorial scheme are negotiating
for a site, which is to be the
headquarters of the Y. M. C. A.
and the general centre for united
work. The site is in a central
and prominent place on the new
bund, which is being made along
the entire river front. The site
is about four moWy and will
be ample for all present needs
and give scope for enlargement.
The price is $40,000. (Any
readers of the Recorder who
have promised subscriptions to
this memorial, and have not yet
paid them, or any who are will-
ing now to help, are asked to
send their contribution to Rev.
G. H. McNeur, New Zealand
Presbyterian Mission, Canion.)

For four days in June we had
the pleasure of a visit from Rev.
F. B. Meyer. The visit was a

i909]

Missionary News

477

great help. His earnest words
will be long remembered.

The trade returns just pub-
lished show that all the agitation
of last year about the boycott of
Japanese goods was not without
effect. Japanese trade with
China shows a falling off of more
than 3,000,000 yen. Some of
this is, no doubt, due to general
slackness of trade, but still, even
allowing for that, the figures
are startling enough to show
that the indemnity of ;?Ji 70,000
exacted from China over the
seizure of the Tatsic Maru was
dearly bought.

The news of revival in Man-
churia, Honan, and other places
sets us longing for similar
manifestations in this province.
There is not that progress in
the churches that we ought
to observe. There are many
ready listeners in the preach-
ing halls, but not the number
of eager enquirers we long
to see. Sunday is becoming
for all classes more a day of
leisure. Various societies with
a more or less philanthropic aim
are being started. These meet
on Sunday, and tend to draw off
certain of the younger church
members. What is needed is
the quickening breath of God's
Spirit, a new vision of His grace,
and a deeper consecration.

W. W. C1.AYSON.

Foochow Easter Monday Choral
Festival, 1909 A.D.

The eighth annual choral fes-
tival, under the auspices of the
Foochow Choral Union, was held
this year in the large church
called the ifc ^^ ^ of the Amer-
ican Board Mission.

Each year this festival seems
to create an increasing interest,
and the committee would ven-

ture to suggest that, now that
the stage of experiment has been
passed, the idea of combined
Easter Choral Festivals or Ser-
vices of Praise might be more
widely extended. There must
be many centres of Christian
work now throughout China
where similar gatherings might
be held, and both as a means of
improving church music and as
a bond of unitJ^ they would,
no doubt, be as useful in other
places as they are proving in
Foochow. The secretary will
be very pleased to give any
information which may be re-
quired on the matter and to
supply at cost price specimen
copies of any music printed by
the Foochow Choral Union.

This year the number of stu-
dents' seats applied for was
over fourteen hundred, and this
number is exclusive of students
from non-Christian or govern-
ment schools, of whom a fair
sprinkling were present. The
free seats were speedily filled, and
when the service commenced
there must have been over two
thousand persons present. In
spite of these numbers the pro-
ceedings were marked by the
greatest order and reverence.
The choir was the largest we
have yet had and numbered
about five hundred, while there
were nine instruments in the
orchestra. The choir is made
up of picked students from the
boys' and girls' schools, and
this year the training had been
taken in hand immediately after
the summer vacation and, iu
consequence, the singing was
undoubtedly iu advance of any
preceding year. A new anthem,
*♦ Praise the Lord, O My Soul,"
by Royle, was particularly well
sung, the parts being well taken
and the time well kept up. The
orchestra received a very valu-

478

The Chinese Recorder

[August, 1909

able addiliou in the person of
Mrs. Gilchrist, wife of the Postal
Commissioner, and her beautiful
rendering of "O rest in the
Lord," as a violin solo, will long
be remembered. The collection,
taken up during a break in the
service, amounted to $36, which
sum goes towards defraying the
expenses of the day and towards
the printing of fresh music for
next year. The hour of the
service was 2.30 p.m., and when
it was over the missionaries of
the American Board kindly in-
vited their many guests to tea,
while tea was also prepared for
hundreds of Chinese Christians,
who thus had an opportunity of
meeting with one another and
exchanging Easter greetings.
Indeed Easter Monday has be-
come to them a very special
day ; it is looked forward to for
months, and, in some measure

at least, it is an effort to supply
them with something which may
take the place of their old hea-
then }ft P^ 15 festival.

W. S. Pakenham Walsh,

Secretary.

Dr. Price, of Tunghsiang,
writes as follows: —

We have passed through at
this place a revival that fills
our hearts with joy and gives
us a new church to work with.
I have been through a number
of revival meetings in the home
land, but have never so witnessed
the evident presence and power
of the Holy Spirit ; such rend-
ing of the heart, and broken con-
fession and reconciliation, and
restitution, and joy following
gives us a new conception of that
living miracle to-day, the Holy
Spirit in the hearts of believers.

Missionary Journal

BIRTHS.

At Chikongshan, 27th June, to Mr.
and Mrs. C. N. Lack, C. I. M., a
son (Charles Hansard).

AT Sianfu, 28th June, to Dr. and
Mrs. H. Stani^ey Jknkins, E.
B. M., a daughter (Margaret Wini-
fred).

AT Hongkong, ist Jul)', to Dr. and
Mrs. R. M. Ross, A. P. M., Lien-
chou, a son (Arthur Newton).

At Mohkansan, 6th July, to Dr. and
MrF. F. W, GODDARD, A. B. M. U.,
a daughter (Margaret Austin).

At Chikongshan, 7th July, to Dr. and
Mrr, R, H. G1.OVER, C. and M. A.,
Wuchang, a daughter (Marjorie
Evelyn).

At Swatow, nth July, to Rev, and
Mrs. A. S. Adams, A. B. M. U., a
daughter (Stella May).

DEATHS.

AT Siningfu, 5th June, RosE Con-
stance, youngest child of Mr. and
Mrs. H. F. Ridley, C. I. M., from
influenza.

AT Shanghai, nth July, E1.IZABETH
Angus, wife of Rev. Thomas Bar-
clay, E. P. M., Tainan, Formosa
(returning to the field).

AT Chefoo, 15th July, W. D. King,
Gospel Misson.

departures.

From Shanghai. :—

6th July, Mrs J. A. GaiTHER, M.
E. M. (South), forU. S. A.

loth July, Mr. and Mrs. W. P.
Knight and Miss A. M. Hancock,
all C. I. M., to North America.

20th July, Dr. and Mrs. H. V. S.
Myers, Ind., and Rev. and Mrs. C.
M. Myers, Pres. Mission Press, for
U. S. A.

THE CHINESE RECORDER

AND MISSIONARY JOURNAL

Published Monthly by the American Presbyterian Mission Press,
18 Peking Road, Shanghai, China

Editorial Board.
Editor-in-chief : Rev. G, F. Fitch, d.d.
Associate Editors: Rev. W. N. BitTon and Rev. D. W. Lyon.
Bishop J. W. Bashford. Rev. J. C. Garritt, d.d. Mr. G. McIntosh.
Rev. H. W. BukT, m.a. Rev. J. C. Gibson, d.d. Rev. G. F. Mosher.
Rt. Rev. Bishop Casskls. Rev. D. E. HosTE. Prof. Lacey Sites.

Rev. A. Foster. Rev. D. MacGiIvLIVray. Rev. A. H. Smith, d.d,

VOL. XL SEPTEMBER, 1909 NO. 9

Editorial

An attempt has been made in this number of the

Recorder to give some idea of the missionary work which is

being done amongst the Chinese in other lands.

^ ^ While deeming themselves fortunate in securing

DcpcnDence. , , ^ .-,•.,..

such good papers as are presented m this issue,

the editors regret that work in many places is unrepresented,
owing to the failure of those who have been requested to send
articles giving an account of their work to reply to the requests
or through their failure to redeem their promises to write. It
is hoped that a sense of the growing usefulness of the Recorder
as the representative organ of the missionary body will in time
lead all missionaries who are engaged in work among the
Chinese to consider themselves in a position of responsibility
towards the work of the magazine. When that day comes,
and it is a day which the Editorial Board is definitely aiming
at, then it is believed no request for an article on the topics
dealt with by the Rpxorder will be made in vain, nor will
there be found any missionary in the empire who is not on
our list of subscribers. In the meantime we will gladly
welcome all suggestions making for increased usefulness,
^f: * *

There is a general impression held by people who are not
cognizant of the real facts of the case that the
Gbinesc as Qj^jj^ese people as a race are not fond of travelling.
{Travellers. ^^^.^ .^ ^ profound mistake. One of the chief
reasons why railways in China are bound to be a success lies

480 The Chinese Recorder [September

in the fact that the Chinese delights to travel, even though
he desires above all things to be returned home for burial.
Contractors for labour on a large scale know very well that
when all other sources of recruiting have failed there
remains the Chinese coolie. Too often unspeakably mean
advantage is taken of this fact, and systems of indentured
labour have been imposed upon the Chinese which amount to
a virtual slavery since conditions are inserted which force re-
indenture upon the labourer. In those cases, however, where
the Chinese receive fair treatment, as happens for example in
most instances under the British and American flags, their
labour forms a solid basis for the prosperity of the undeveloped
countries in which they are at work, and they themselves
gain no inconsiderable advantages. Under such conditions
it is the manifest duty and opportunity of the Christian
church to do all in its power to influence the Chinese for
good. The Chinese abroad, who have gained some knowledge
of what civilized government under Christian influences means,
ought to be especially susceptible to Christian teaching and,
on their return to their ancestral home, might well become
true missionaries of the Cross of Christ.

>jS JjJ JfJ

The difficulties which are confronting the cause of
missions in China, through the intricacy of the language

problem and the variety of dialects, intensify
IB hi tn themselves to a degree amongst the Chinese

abroad. Mr. Shellabear's article upon work in
Singapore and Malaysia draws attention to this. It is signifi-
cant of the open mindedness and susceptibility of the Chinese
abroad that little attempt is made to perpetuate the dialects of
the mother tongue, but that among Chinese youth of the
Malay States, the Malay tongue becomes the 'lingua franca,'
even to the extent of giving theological instruction to Chinese
young men in that language. A similar condition of affairs,
though in a different degree, is presented in Tokyo, where
the Japanese or the English language is often the means of
communication between students from Canton and Mandarin-
speaking districts. But all dialect-speaking students in Japan
are also students of the Mandarin tongue and are of good
educational standing. They can always therefore use the
medium of the pen. It is a unique picture, that of Japanese,
Cantonese, men from the Wu districts, and from Western

1909] Editorial 481

China, tongue-tied in one another's presence whilst well able
to read a literature common to all. In the consideration of
work among Chinese abroad the language difficulty should be
definitely borne in mind.

* Ht ^

In the very interesting rhimik of the revival in the
Fuhkien Province, which appears in this number, it will be

TTh^ ^rA.«<n^ i^Ax«^r ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ initiative was largely with
vTbe ©rowing ipower ,i r^t • , r^ , . ^ •'

of tbc Cbine^e Chinese pastor. So, too, m the recent

pastorate, remarkable revival in Weihsien it was a

Chinese minister who began and conducted
the meetings which resulted in over one hundred Chinese
students offering themselves for the ministry. During the late
Christian Endeavor Convention in Nanking two Chinese
ministers were far-and-away the most acceptable speakers, and
their ability as speakers was on a par with their modesty and
good sense. This is as it should be, and no one should rejoice
more therein than the foreign missionary. We need to modify
but slightly the present popular cry and with the people rejoice in
*' Chinese for the Chinese." With the ever increasing amount
of good books and literature at their disposal — if they haven't
salary enough to enable them to avail of it, the salary ought
to be increased or a special allowance be made for literature —
the pastors of to-day are not the pastors of a decade ago, nor
are the men they meet the same. Let every encouragement
be given them that the capacity for leadership be developed to
the fullest extent. There is everything now to keep men
away from the ministry. As Mr. Mott strikingly states it :
** The secular and materialistic spirit of the age," "Parental
ambition looking for wordly preferment," "The attractions and
possibilities of the so-called secular pursuits," and ''The lack
of definite, earnest, prayerful efforts to influence men to devote
themselves to this calling." Only Spirit-filled, consecrated,
well informed men can meet the demands of the times, and for
these we should cry mightily to God.

* * *

In this connection we sincerely trust that all missionary
workers will strive to encourage the evangelistic initiative of
the Chinese. It is fatally easy to kad the

/Tu* ^^ ^ ^ Chinese to a habit of dependence upon outside

CbincBe Scope, «-,- -.•,. • jr^-i

eflfort m evangelistic campaigns ^nd lor the

foreigner to assume the attitude of commandant. Why should

482 The Chinese Recorder [September

not funds be placed at the disposal of those Chinese who are
obviously called to this work for such special campaigns as are
at present arranged for by the foreign worker ? We hear that
funds have been generously provided for the carrying out of
an evangelistic enterprise in Shanghai and the neighbourhood
this winter, which is to be conducted by a well known evan-
gelist speaking through an interpreter. In any other land but
this of China such a proposal would meet with small consider-
ation on account of its inherent difficulties, and we make the
suggestion that the probabilities of good to be accomplished,
would be by far greater if the money raised for this purpose
could have been available for a similar effort by the Chinese
themselves. For there can be no doubt that we have men in
the Christian church of China as well equipped spiritually for
such work as are any foreign workers and having in addition
the inestimable advantage of a thorough knowledge of the
language and modes of thought and life of those among whom
the work is to be done. Many of us are ignoring the very
tools for successful service which lie at our hand.
* * *

A PARTY of representatives of the religious life of Great
Britain has recently been paying a return visit to the churches
of Germany. The Roman Catholic, the
B IReimlon Zoxxv ^ ^^ ^^.^ ^^^ Non-conformist churches

were all represented by the visitnig delegates,
and the general opinion expressed by these delegates on their
return is that a vast amount of good has been accomplished by
the trip. Men of differing creeds drew closer together in the
good fellowship of the Gospel. The Rev. R. S. de Courcy
Laffan, one of the Anglican Church representatives, in report-
ing upon the impressions made by the visit said : ' ' The various
things he saw made him feel that the coming together of
Christendom was something more than an idle dream. He
knew the difficulties and he did not think it would come by
negotiation, .... but by the various parties learning to work
together on every field where that was possible and by trying to
look at matters from each other's point of view. There ze/as one
church in the world upon which a tremendous responsibility
rested, the church in which Catholic and Protestant had, by
God's providence, been made to live together, in which they
had been made not merely to tolerate one another, but to com-
plete one another, to make something greater of the two than
either by itself. "

1909] Editorial 483

If the drawing together in a common enterprise on the part
of the churches of Great Britain helps in the development of
such an attitude, how much more should companionship in
service in the mission field accomplish towards the same end.

* * *

Remarks made in these columns last month regarding

the holiday problem as affecting missionaries, have drawn forth

^^ ,,, , an expression of opinion from many who think
XTbe Vacation ., u- ^ w i. t. r .1 ., ,

Iproblem subject ought to be further ventilated.

There is a growing feeling that the missionary
committees on the field, or the Boards of Directors at home,
should take pains to consider the holiday question and provide
means for its regulation. In this, as in so many matters, harm
is being done to the efficiency of the cause of missions by
failures of administration. With every desire to do the right
thing and to further by all means in their power the cause they
represent, missionaries often fail on the practical sides of their
enterprise from lack of administrative ability. The possibilities
of such failure should be provided for as far as may be by those
responsible for the direction of missionary affairs. The in-
dividual missionary might be much better equipped to deal
with practical contingencies were he at work under a better-
developed system of administration.

In this connection we would draw attention to the need
that exists for the provision of a change of scene and some
relief from work for the Chinese helper. Missionary commit-
tees could do a great deal to brighten the lives and increase the
courage of the Chinese stalBT by a fuller study of the needs of
the Chinese worker for recreation, both mental and physical.
Summer schools and Bible institutes are helping forward this
work very considerably.

* ^ *

The following words from Lord Cecil show his apprecia*
tion of what the missionaries have already done in the line of
^ Christian education in China. Personally

ing living institutions extensively enlarged,
combined, and generously endowed, believing that thereby the
greatest good would accrue to the greatest number. The where
and the how and the wherewithal of one great Christian uni-
versity for all China must involve many perplexing problems.
We shall watch the development of the plan with the greatest

484 The Chinese Recorder [September

interest, and however it eventuates sliall be thankful that the
thought of helping China is claiming the interest and the
efforts of so many who hitherto took but little interest in her
welfare. Lord Cecil says : —

"One of my first aims was to discover whether such a
universit}^ would meet with the approval of the Chinese authorities,
and under what conditions it could be most successfully started. I
found that the success of a Western university would depend to a
very large extent on the attitude of the mission bodies, as it was
from their educational institutions alone that the supply of pupils
sufficiently trained in Western knowledge to benefit by a university
course could be obtained. The government schools do not seem to
be in a position to supply such pupils. With regard to the attitude
of the Chinese government, I found it distinctly favourable. They
are very friendly indeed to any efforts that are made to improve the
education of the countr}-. I had the privilege of an interview with
Chang Chih-tung and Tuan Fang, Liang Tun-yen, and many other
leading statesmen and educationists, and they all gave this scheme
their approval. I found they were animated as a whole with a
spirit of tolerance towards Christianity and a sincere patriotism
which welcomed every effort that might bring to China the benefits
of Western education. Among the many European educationists
and missionaries of all nations and denominations that I interviewed,
I was most warmly received by those of American nationality, and
the wish was not infrequentl}^ expressed by them and by others that
the scheme should be international in its character."

* * *

A FEW days more will see the closing of the fourth

quarter of the opium dens in the International Settlement in

Shanghai, and a spectacle will be witnessed
^be Suppression ot ^^^^.^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^

thought an impossibility, or at least exceed-
ingly improbable. But the question still remains. What about
the number of opium smokers ? People being still at liberty to
smoke in their homes, very many will continue the habit, and
there is doubtless much more smoking 'in homes than there
was before the closing of the dens, as the Municipal Council
mentions in commenting upon the subject. But we believe
the evil is very much lessened nevertheless. Public sentiment,
also, has undergone a wonderful change, and it is much easier
for the young man to keep from the pipe than formerly.
There is this one great fact, however, which should ever be
impressed upon the Chinese government, that there will always
be found men to smoke opium so long as opium is sold in the
shops, and the only final remedy for the Chinese is in the com-
plete suppression of the supply, both from within and without

1909] Editorial 485

the Empire. Her great difficulty lies in the officials. She
has some brave, strong men, but they are working against
fearful odds. The prayers of the lovers of China should be
unceasing for such, that their endeavors be not negatived by
the corruption of the many.

In this connection we are disappointed in seeing that the
amount of opium consumed in Formosa, under Japanese rule,
is actually increasing, though it is said that there are really
fewer smokers, but that those who smoke, smoke more. We
fear this explanation is not satisfactory, but that the real reason
is to be found in the increasing revenue which the Japanese
government derives therefrom, forming, as it does, more than
a third of the total ; and this, after all the high expectations
formed, and the years of waiting for fulfilment. We had
hoped better things from Japan.

* jf: ^{i

Wr have received from an esteemed correspondent a letter

dealing with the attacks which were made on Mr. Meyer in

consequence of the opinions expressed in his re-

^ ""iPoUc"^^" ^^"^ ^^^^' ' '^'^^^ Wideness of God's Mercy.' A
justification of the criticism is offered on the
grounds of zeal for the faith as it is received by many and as a
protest against the falling away from the orthodox belief in
eternal punishment as held by a number of devoted missionaries.
This editorial reference is made to the letter sent to us in order
to emphasize the position that this paper occupies toward
problems which are the concern of the whole missionary body.
A correspondence regarding such a question as this could
scarcely help to forward the cause which this paper exists to
represent. Constructive suggestions regarding all these prob-
lems, representative of both sides of the case, will appear from
time to time and should serve to engender thought and con-
sideration of matters which affect the progress of the work.
Criticism, however, which does not lead to mutual progress and
helpfulness it is the obvious duty of this magazine to avoid,
and correspondence on such topics as eternal punishment is
not likely to advance the common good. It is our hope that
our correspendent and our friends generally will approve of the
attitude we have taken from the beginning of the new editorial
regime. Our aim is the furtherance of the cause of Christian
missions throughout China as it is carried on by Christ's faith-
ful servants, who differ widely in points of theological view,
but are essentially at one in their devotion to Him.

486

The Chinese Recorder

[September, 1909

Zbc Sanctuary)

" The effeclual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.^^ — St. James v, 16.
** For where t7vo or three are gathered together in my Name, there am I in the midst of
thtm "—St. Matthew xviii, 20.

Thought for the Month.

** When we of the West broaden
our conception of the Incarnation of
the Son of God sufficiently to view
it in its world-wide significance, with
eyes purged of racial prejudice and
hearts from which all arrogance is
put away, then shall we be prepared
for the larger Cliurch of Christ in
which East and W^est are co-equal
and reciprocal. We shall realize the
majesty, the cosmic greatness, the
consolation and the joy of that larger
Church. We shall see that that, and
that alone, is an ideal of the Christian
Church that measures up to the
cosmopolitanism of Jesus Christ, that
meets the greatness of his Incar-
nation and his Sacrifice, that satisfies
the travail of his soul, that crowns
him with many crowns. That larger
Church of Christ, in her irenic com-
pleteness, shall associate with the
ideals of a regenerated Orientalism
whatsoever is of truth in the essence

of all Western ideals It shall

be upon earth the prophecy of the
eternal consummation : — Ibeheld, and
lo ! a great nmltitude which no man
could number, of all nations, and
kindreds, and peoples, and tongues,
stood before the throne and before
the Lamb."

CUTHBERT HAl,!^,

Pray

For all workers among Chinese in
places beyond the Chinese Empire.

For all Chinese Christians living
in other lands that they may "wit-
ness a good confession."

For all established Chinese church-
es in other lands that they may
be zealous and effective centres of
evangelistic effort.

For foreign workers amongst Chi-
nese abroad in the difficulties that
confront them through the varieties
of language spoken by the im-
migrants.

That the curse of opium and its
temptations may be speedily removed
from the Chinese who live under
nominally Christian governments.

That many influential Chinese may
learn to serve Christ in Tokyo.

That ju.st treatment may be accord-
ed in all lands to the Chinese im-
migrants.

That ChrivStian churches in the
neighbourhood of colonies of Chinese
workers may be led to an interest in
their spiritual welfare.

For a wide interest and sj'mpathy
towards all work done in the name
and spirit of our Ivord Jesus Christ.

O lyOrd, give us more charity, more self-
denial more likeness to Thee. Teach us to
sacrifice our comforts to others and our
likings for the sake of doing good. Make
us kindly in thought, gentle in word, gener-
ous in deed. Teach us that it is better to
give than to receive : better to forget o«ir-
selves than to put ourselves forward ; better
to minister than to be ministered unto. And
unto Thee, the God of love, be glory and
praise for ever. Amen.

Dean Alford.

GIVE THANKS

For all the good work attempted
and accomplished by workers among
the Chinese in America.

For the willingness to hear the Word
shown by the Chinese abroad.

For the opening of work in the
Dutch Indies and in Borneo.

For the success of the work attempt-
ed in Malaysia.

For the many openings in Formosa
and for the self-help of the Chinese
churches there.

For the activity of the Chinese
Christians in Hawaii.

For the work done by Chinese and
foreign workers in Macao and for the
tolerance of the Portugese government.

For the progress of the work among
Chinese students in Tokyo.

That wherever and to whomsoever
the Gospel of Jesus Christ is preached
" He will draw all men unto Him."

That as Christian workers draw near
to Christ in service they draw nearer
also to one another.

COMMON PRAYER.

In Common Prayer our hearts ascend
To that white throne where angels bend.
Now grant, O I^ord, that those who call
Themselves by Thy dear name, may all
Show forth Thy praise in lives that tend
To noble purpose, lofty end,
And unto us Thy blessing lend
As low upon our knees we fall
In Common Prayer.

Jkmiikm

BASEL MISSION CHAPEI., KUDAT, NORTH BORNEO.

BASEL MISSION CHAPEL, SANDAKAN, NORTH BORNBO.

Contributed Articles

Mission Work Amongst the Chinese of British
North Borneo

BY REV. W. EBER'T

FROM times of old the Chinese used to come to Borneo
not only to do business, but also to stay. Some have
mixed with native tribes, especially with the Dusuns.
Now in British North Borneo the number of those inhabitants,
who still are distinctly Chinese, is about 25,000. Even some
of these have become denationalised to such an extent that
they no longer speak their mother tongue.

Fukienese traders, partly coming by Singapore, used to
take a leading part. Now Hakka settlers and traders from the
province of Canton are by far the majority. These settlers
are very welcome to our government for the purpose of opening
the vast tracts of idle land, covered by one primeval forest,
stretching from shore to shore. Hakkas also form the bulk
of free labourers on the railway line and other undertakings,
whilst at the harbours Fukienese coolies are more in evidence.

Only hardworking people do well to come here. But
for such, acclimatisation is a somewhat risky matter. Only
those who, like the Hakkas, are in the habit of daily ablutions,
usually do fairly well. Others die away very quickly. After
this difficulty is overcome, the lot of all, who come as free
people, is not bad, though they cannot really prosper without
much exertion. Idlers and beggars are seldom met with.

Much worse is the condition of the thousands of contract-
coolies on the various tobacco and rubber estates. They have
submitted to slavery for a time. Usually before their old con-
tract expires means are found to cause them to sign a new one and
so on ad tnfinittim. Only bad and sickly labourers can easily
get off. The law for their protection seems good enough, but
only the prohibition of a renewal of these contracts in any form
would effectually better conditions. After the usual term of
three years all ought to be free labourers and no exception of

Note — Readers of the Recorder are reminded that the Editorial Board
assumes no responsibility for the views expressed by the writers of articles
published in these pages.

488 The Chinese Recorder [September

any kind should be allowed. Heathen festivals are observed
on these estates ; Sundays are not.

The heathen immigrants brought all their apparatus of
ancestor worship and idolatry with them. They have built
several temples of solid brickwork, whilst our chapels and even
most of the governmental buildings are wooden structures
only. And whilst in China heathenism seems to lose ground
everywhere, here it stands entirely unshaken, even threatening
to such an extent that Christians, who had stood up for their
Lord in China, went into hiding when coming here, only to
appear again at the arrival of a missionary of the Basel Mission.
With the exception of selling a few tracts and Gospels no kind
of evangelisation ever seems to have been undertaken here.

A considerable number of Christian Hakkas of the Basel
and the Berlin Mission immigrated, as free settlers only, about
twenty years ago and then again eight years ago. Repeatedly
asked by the local secretary of the Basel Mission, the vicar of
the S. P. G. (there is only one representative of that society
for the English community of the whole of British North
Borneo) consented to look after them, for which we felt
grateful. For a time he was supported in this by Mr. Rich-
ards, of the same society, who had learned some Chinese
at one of the Basel Mission stations. But after a time Mr.
Richards was removed to Singapore, from where he, however,
still sometimes comes on visits. And even now, after the Basel
Mission has taken charge of the spiritual care for the Christian
immigrants from China, the S. P. G. still is keeping two of
our former catechists for preaching (and one for teaching) to
such Chinese Christians as choose to remain in connection with
that society, by which also considerable school work still is
being done.

At last the evergrowing numbers of Christian emigrants,
their repeated urgent requests to be cared for by their own
Chinese missions, and much deliberation with the missions
concerned, led the Basel Mission, after much hesitation, first to
undertake regular visits by a missionary (Mr. G. Reusch, Sen.),
and finally in 1906 to send a missionary to stay. Though weak
in health he has had two years of pretty successful work.
Altogether there are here now about 800* Christians, gathered
in six congregations of the Basel Mission at Kudat, Happy Valley,
Sandakan, Jesselton, Papar, and Beaufort. The mission station
* About half as many are still connected with the S. P. G.

1909] Work Amongst the Chinese of British North Borneo 489

is at Happy Valley, near Kudat. Services are well attended,
and though by far the majority of the members are simple
working people, Christian literature (especially our revised
New Testament in Hakka colloquial) is much in demand. In
addition to those already in existence, during these two years
four chapels have been built at an expense of over $4,000,
entirely contributed locally. Two of the congregations fully
support their own teachers and preachers, one of whom is a
pastor. An English school has been self-supporting from the
beginning. The catechists of the other four congregations are
going to act as teachers on weekdays and so at once supply a
great need of the community and augment their own support by
school fees. As yet only about a hundred pupils are being
educated in four schools of the Basel Mission.

Speaking of school work it may be worth mentioning that
Romanised is greatly appreciated here. In our schools in
China it has not quite been the success expected. Perhaps we
introduced it too early — about thirty years ago. But here
it is sought for and learned most eagerly. In some instances
mothers, having been educated in Basel Mission schools in
China, and here, lacking an opportunity of sending their
children to school, are teaching them at home. Our books in
Romanised are gladly bought at full price, not only for school
but also for home use.

So far, through want of means and wor^kers, we are compelled
to limit our attention to the spiritual needs -of the Christians and
to the finding and gathering of stray sheep. This latter often
is rather difficult, as some do not wish to be found. It would
be a great help if the suggestions of the general conference
should be carried out and all missionaries,, from whose congre-
gations members emigrate for Borneo, should not only let them
have certificates to take with them, but also at once send
a letter to notify their coming to the missionary for the Chinese
— in future, my successor, Rev. P. Schiile*, Basel Mission,
Kudat, British North Borneo. As the Basel Mission probably
is going to send one missionary more, we by and by may be
able to do more for the surrounding non-Christians, especially
by school work. As yet the number of enquirers is but small,
and we used to have only a few baptisms of such every year.

Nothing at all can be done as yet for the contract coolies.
Happily only a very few Christians get amongst them. I have

*In China since 1898.

490 Th^ Chinese Recorder [September

only met one ; another one, who professed to be a Christian,
was an opium smoker. Opium smoking is rather prevalent.
The movement for the abolition of this vice has not
reached our shores yet. The voice of one single overworked
missionary is raised in vain. Government is much in need of
the revenue derived from this traffic. In this connection it
is well to remember that British North Borneo is not an
English colony, but only an independent state in the hands of
a chartered company under British protection.

This government on the whole is treating missions well.
(There is also an extensive Roman Catholic Mission.) Some of
the officials are friendly indeed. For the erection of some of
our chapels we have obtained grants of land. Our schools get
grants. A free pass for railway journeys on account of mission
work has been granted.

The fact that the Basel Mission is a non -sectarian as well as
international mission makes it especially adapted for the work
here. Though by far the majority of our members come
from our own and the Berlin Mission, still nearly all the missions
working in the southern coast provinces of China have contrib-
uted a few. All are welcome. We try to respect their
convictions, e. g. , Baptists are not asked to have their children
baptised any sooner than they think advisable, etc. So the
movement for union in China has taken a very real shape
here already.

We are not looking forward to great things here, but we
hope for a sound growth in numbers and still more in spiritual
strength and purity. A beginning of the former has been
mentioned. We have signs of the latter too. There is the
house of a Christian, the walls and partitions of which had been
covered with advertisement pictures (advertising strong drinks
and tobacco) of very sensual execution. These pictures have
vanished now. There are traders who thought it impossible
to leave their shops on Sundays and attend service. They
have found it possible now. There is a family that had not
been in possession of a New Testament till quite lately, and
now is regularly reading it for an hour every evening. There
is a daughter, who had been without instruction till the age
of sixteen, who is now learning the daily lessons by heart from
the same New Testament. All this is not much to speak of
in itself. Still it is indicative of the working of the Spirit of
God. Where He is at work we may raise our expectations.

1909] Mission Work Among the Chinese in San Francisco 491

Mission Work Among the Chinese in San Francisco

BY REV. NG POON-CHEW, SAN FRANCISCO

THE fire and earthquake of April, 1906, have produced
greatly changed conditions of things in the Chinese
colony in San Francisco. One of these changed con-
ditions is missionary work. After the havoc of 1906 mission
work seems to be much brighter ; in fact it has taken on a
new start and new life and spirit. Mission work is being
helped along by the fact that the Chinese conservatism has, to
a great extent, been removed, and a spirit of progress and
activity has set in, so that the Chinese people now are very
favorable to missionary work amongst them.

Immediately after the fire, plans were formed for renewed
efforts in the cause of Christianity, and before the ashes of
the former buildings were cooled, debris on their former sites
was being removed, preparatory for rebuilding. It was a great
effort, and it required great courage and faith.

Among the first permanent buildings to be put up in the
new San Francisco was the Presbyterian Chinese Young Men's
House, at 908 Clay Street, a building costing about eight thou-
sand dollars, and built by funds raised by the Chinese alone.
Soon after that the Chinese Presbyterian Church was rebuilt
on its former site, less imposing, but more adapted to the work
than the former structure. The rebuilding of this church was
hastened greatly by the untiring and unceasing effort of Rev.
J. H. Laughlin, the missionary in charge. The dedication of
this church building was an affair not soon to be forgotten,
for at the hour appointed for the service there gathered all the
prominent merchants and officials in the Chinese colony.

Then the rebuilding of the Chinese Women's House, by
the Occidental Board of Foreign Missions, followed. This
structure is a great improvement over the one destroyed by the
fire. Not long after this the Baptist Chinese Church and school
building were rebuilt^also on their former site, at Waverly and
Sacramento Streets. These structures are much handsomer
and much more imposing than their former ones. The Chinese
Congregational people have just finished their great five-story
building on the former site, on Brenham place, facing the old
Plymouth square, one of the old land-marks of San Francisco
that has remained the same as before the earthquake.

492 The Chinese Recorder [September

The Methodist brethren are endeavoring to follow suit in
the rebuilding of their mission headquarters. They are form-
ing plans and raising funds to build handsome and imposing
structures on the north-west corner of Stockton and Washington
Streets instead of on the old sites. Now when the Methodist
people shall have completed their structures I believe the
rebuilding of the mission premises will end.

The missionary work among the Chinese is meeting with
much favor and encouragement, both in the churches and
schools. The church services are well attended and the even-
ing and day-schools are crowded with pupils.

From the year 1888, when the effect of the Chinese ex-
clusion laws began to be felt, missionary work among the
Chinese in the United States began to decline, more so in the
country than in San Francisco. But, however, soon after
that the attendance at church services and schools in San
Francisco began to show the eflfect of the rigid enforcement of
the exclusion laws. Since there is life there is hope. The
mission workers kept on laboring in the service of the Master,
at the same time meeting with discouragement on every hand.
The churches lost many old and faithful members, who returned
to China to stay, being prevented from returning to America
on account of old age and the operation of the exclusion laws.
The attendance at the schools also decreased rapidly until in
some cases schools have altogether closed. One may get au
idea of the rapid decline in numbers of the Chinese population
in America by the fact that in the year 1885 there were some
one hundred and fifty thousand Chinese in America, while in
1906 there were about seventy thousand. And in San
Francisco, in 1885, there were thirty thousand, and in 1906
there were only thirteen thousand. And now in 1909 seven
thousand have returned to their old quarters, fram which they
were completely driven by the fire of 1906, which destroyed so
large a portion of San Francisco.

But to-day the Chinese portion of San Francisco has been
almost completely rebuilt, more substantial, more sightly and
sanitary than the one wiped out, and is now the pride of
the city.

After the annual message of President Roosevelt to Con-
gress, in November, 1905, during the Chinese boycott of
American commerce, calling attention to the severity of the
exclusion laws and the necessity for a modification of the same,

1909] Mission Work Among the Chinese in San Francisco 493

although Congress failed to follow out the suggestion of the
President, yet the regulations for the enforcement of the laws
were radically modified by the Board of Commerce and Labor,
the operation of the Chinese exclusion laws was put on a more
humane and reasonable basis, so as to enable the admission of
a number of students and merchants' sons. During the last
two years a number of these have been admitted, and as soon
as they were admitted they attended the mission schools and
services. And so to-day our services and schools are better
attended than they have been for a long time.

The educational branch of our mission work in San
Francisco is very encouraging and its future is very bright and
hopeful. The younger generation of the Chinese in the States
is very progressive. They are extremely ambitious and eager
to learn the English language. They all want a good education.
The mission schools offer them every facility to realize their
ambition, so they enter the mission schools in large number.

While the work among the men is being well attended to,
yet the work among the women is not neglected. Women
workers, both native and foreign, are being employed to visit
the women at their homes regularly ; these visitors are more
welcome now than they have ever been before. These women
workers are looked upon and regarded not only as mere regular
visitors but also as teachers, advisers, and helpers in time of
need in case of sickness or trouble.

The Chinese Women's Home is doing a great work
among the unfortunate class of Chinese women. It is indeed a
rescue home, for many of the girls brought over to the States
to be placed in houses of ill-repute, are rescued and placed in
this mission home, where they are led and taught to live better
and useful lives.

Miss Donaldina Cameron, the matron in charge, is very
active and strenuous in this work. She is being almost con-
tinuously called to different cities and towns in the States to
rescue girls from dens of iniquity Many of these girls thus
rescued, are now leading a good Christian life in their own
home, reflecting great credit on this branch of the missionary
work among the Chinese in San Francisco.

Taking it all in all the missionary work, in the Chinese
colony in San Francisco, has been crowned with great success
in the past, and prospects are that it will meet with even
greater success in the future.

494 The Chinese Recorder [September

Formosan Chinese

BY REV. D. IfERGUSON

THE Chinese population at the end of 1908 was : males,
1,589,469 ; females, 1,429,933. Total, 3,019,402. In
addition to these there were 77,925 Japanese and
11,396 foreigners, most of whom are Chinese subjects living in
Formosa. Thus the total population at present is 3,108,723.
In addition to these there are the uncivilised aborigines
who inhabit the mountain regions. These are estimated at
10,000.

As to the condition of the Chinese in Formosa it is
to be remembered that they did not always belong to Japan,
and that they are still in a transition stage. Fourteen years
ago, at the close of the China-Japan war, Formosa was
ceded. The people, as was to be expected, did not take
kindly to their new rulers ; they fervently longed for the
day when Formosa would once more belong to China, and
for a time at least the rulers apparently took no steps to
conciliate the people. That stage has now passed. The
Chinese see that the Japanese have come to stay, and are there-
fore now rapidly adapting themselves to their new environ-
ment; the people are fast becoming * 'Japanned." One has
only to walk through a small Formosa town to see wherein
the new environment consists. There on the right is the
railway station indicating that a journey from Keelung on
the north to Takow on the south is now only a day's journey,
whereas formerly it could hardly be done in less than a fort-
night. What is that sentry-looking box by the side of the
station ? It is the telephone call office. From there you can
telephone to almost every town of any importance in the
island. You have to step quickly to the side or be run over
by the telegraph boy on his bicyle speeding to deliver his flimsy
missive. Here is a string of hand-carts loaded with mails, each
flying the post-office flag. There is scarcely a village in
Formosa, be it ever so remote, but at least once a day has its
delivery of letters and parcels. You see that lot of coolies in
a dingy yellow dress, hard at work digging out that excavation
and an armed Japanese standing over them ? These are prison-
ers doing their ''hard.'' And if you had the good fortune to
visit the inside of the prison, you would there see buildings

ABORIGINIES, FORMOSA.

1909] Formosan Chinese 495

spotlessly clean and men diligently making panama hats,
boots, clothes, bricks, baskets, furniture — all elevating work.
But at other times you might see (but won't then get an in-
vitation !) some of these same prisoners gagged and beaten till
too frequently they die under the ill-treatment, and the official
who committed the barbarity has to stand his trial in the law
courts.

As you walk along you remark on the fine, wide, clean,
straight streets. Yes, don't they look well with the covered
pavement on either side ? In Chinese days there were Chiuese
streets ; now there are Japanese streets. To construct these
streets meant the destruction of much valuable property, for
which no compensation was paid. The men whose property
iinfortunately was in the way of the new street were ruined,
whilst those whose land fortunately lay on the side of it were
enriched. Hence, as from Ebal and Gerizim, there came forth
blessing and cursing.

It is a sweltering hot day. We meet half-a-dozen noisy
young Chinese. Some have the orthodox queue and some are
in foreign dress ^ la Japan^ with prominent cuffs and collars,
but more or less dirty. In the heat they seem very uncom-
fortable. They are all smoking Japanese cigarettes and look
rather "elated." Yes, they have just come from one of
the numerous Japanese wine-shops, which is another name
for brothel. Evidently they are not opium smokers. No,
opium smoking undoubtedly seems on the wane ; there ought
to be very little of it a generation hence. But as opium
smoking decreases it almost seems that drinking, cigarette
smoking, brothels, dishonesty, etc., proportionally increase.
It may be that having cast out one devil we have made
room for seven other devils, perhaps as wicked as the one
ejected.

If you know the Chinese language and listen to these
young fellow speaking, you will be surprised how many words
they use which you never heard before. You note them, and
when you get home turn up your Chinese dictionary, but you
cannot find them. At first you blame your own ears, but you
afterwards hear other men persistently use the same words ;
then you blame your dictionary. You are wrong. The fault
lies neither with yourself nor in your dictionary. They are
entirely new words which Chinese dictionary makers never
heard ; one can only describe them as Japanese-Formosa words.

496 The Chinese Recorder [September

Thus the language of the people is becoming marvellously
altered and enriched.

You enter the shop of a Chinese friend. You are anxious
to get information as to the taxes which he has to pay and who
imposes these taxes. As to the latter part of your question the
Chinese friend cannot help you much. He may tell you that
Governor-General Sakunia is the chief executive authority,
but that the Civil Governor is the real "power behiud the
throne." He will also tell you that the Governor-General
is guided by a council of the chief officials, but that no
Chinese has any voice in that council. As to taxes, the
Chinaman first sees that no Japanese policeman is uear and
then he waxes eloquent. He tells you he has to note every
dollar's worth of goods sold, and then pay 5 per cent, on
his turn-over, uot merely on his profit. That is one kind of
tax. Then besides (and he counts them off on his fingers)
there are the house tax, the education tax, road tax, vehicle
tax, tax for the Volunteer Fleet, the Women's Patriotic
Society, the Red Cross Society, Osaka Orphanages, maimed
soldiers, extermination of rats^ and others whose very names he
has forgotten.

True, you say, but though you have to pay all those taxes
which you never had to do before, still don't you make more
money now? Some of us do, some of us don't. A rikshaw
coolie can earn $20 to $25 a month, wdiile as a farm labourer in
the old days he could not get more than 15 cents a day with
his food. A mason or carpenter can earn not less than 70 cents
a day, and formerly he had perhaps not more than half of that.
Clever young fellows cau take the Japanese Medical School
curriculum and afterwards be assured of a fortune, or they can
pass through the Normal College course and then command
a salary of $20 to $30 and upwards a month. Large numbers
find employment and good wages in government offices, in the
camphor distilleries, in the tea plantations, on the railway,
and in the huge sugar crushing mills. Away among the hills
enormous works are being prepared to control the rivers so as
to generate electricity, and then lead the water to irrigate vast
tracts of land which at present are desert. Thousands of men
find employment there. Thus there is plenty of work and
good wages for all who are willing to exert themselves. On
the other hand it is to be remembered that food is dear, at
least dear compared with say fifteen years ago. Then one

1909] Formosan Chinese 497

could buy three to four tau (=1-) of rice for a dollar ; now a
dollar never purchases more than two, usually about one and
a half, and occasionally hardly more than one. Other com-
modities are correspondingly dear. Men make more money
than formerly, but the temptations or opportunities to spend
are multiplied a hundred-fold. The nett result to the great
bulk of ordinary workmen is that they earn a better or more
comfortable livelihood than before, but they are more in debt
than ever. Some, however, who have capital, are becoming
wealthy.

When all is said and done about the Japanese occupation
of Formosa, one cannot but acknowledge many improve-
ments. I think I am safe in saying that barring the savages
on the high mountains, there are few places in the world
where life and property at the present time are so safe as in
Formosa. Some of us can easily remember days when to
travel unprotected during the Chinese New Year season — i.e.,
almost any time from the middle of the i2th month till the
middle of the first month — meant a great likelihood of being
attacked and plundered and probably killed by highwaymen.
People, who during the rest of the year would never think of
gambling, gambled at that season ; and men, who for eleven
months of the year perhaps prided themselves on their honesty
and integrity, regarded it as perfectly legitimate to commit
highway robbery at New Year time. All that is now for the
most pait changed. Gambling, it is true, is still carried on,
but secretly, for fear of the ubiquitous policeman. Highway
robbery is comparatively rare.

As to Christian work in the Island in modern times, the
first on the field were the Roman Catholics. A few weeks ago
they celebrated their 50th year in Formosa. Unlike the posi-
tion on the mainland of China, the Roman Catholics seldom
give us any annoyance, and we try never to interfere with
them. Of course they have no influence with the Japanese
authorities any more than the Protestant missionaries have,
and probably that accounts for the absence of irritation. They
have a few sparsely attended chapels throughout the Island,
and one or two small orphanages, but it is quite impossible to
give any statistics of their numbers. It is noteworthy that a
good proportion of our people, who have been disciplined for
evil conduct, ultimately find a haven in the Roman Catholic
church.

498

The Chinese Recorder

[September

A few years after the Roman Catholics, came the Mission
of the Presbyterian Chi.rch of England in 1865, and then

that of the Presbyterian Church
of Canada in 1872. Up till the
present time no work has been
attempted among the savages on
the mountains. Several Japanese
pastors and evangelists are at work
among the Japanese population.
Among the Formosan Chinese
there are the two Presbyterian
Protestant Missions mentioned.
These two missions divide the field
between them, so that there is no
overlapping — on the north the
Canadian Presbyterian Mission
working, roughly speaking, one-
third of the Island with 1,000,000
inhabitants, and on the south the
English Presbyterian Mission
working the other two-thirds with
2,000,000 of inhabitants.
As to the methods of work employed they are very similar
to those adopted in China. From the first, medical work has
been carried on chiefly as a philanthropic agency, but partly
also to win the favour of the people, and now, as a philanthropic
work much appreciated by the people, especially by the poor,
it is carried on as briskly as ever and yielding much spiritual
fruit. Girls' boarding-schools and boys' boarding middle
schools with primary schools in country chapels, usually
taught by the preacher in charge, have also from early years
formed an important branch of mission work. Education,
however, has not the place in Formosa mission work that it
might, or perhaps that it ought to have.

Not unimportant branches of the work are our bookroom
and printing press. In the bookroom we sell a considerable
quantity of Christian literature, partly in Chinese character and
parly in Romanised Chinese. In this department we gladly
acknowledge our indebtedness to the R. T. Society, the C. L.

* In 1866 the first converts {4) were baptized in Formosa. This man is
one of them. He is 72 years of age. For many years a faithful preacher;
now resigned through feeble health. Once for the Gospel's sake nearly killed
by a mob, and then imprisoned.

First Protestant Christian baptised
in Formosa -1866.*

1909]

Formosan Chinese

499

Society, and above all tbe B. and F. Bible Society. Perhaps
no mission in China sells as much Romanised Christian liter-
ature as we do. We issue monthly the Taijian Omrch Nezvs,
which has now reached its 292 number, thus showing an
existence of nearly 24 years. It is printed in Romanised. A
very large proportion of the people can read the Bible for
themselves, a feat which they could never hope to accomplish
without the aid of the Roman letters. Early in January, 1906,
a census of church attendance was taken in the E. P. Mission.
Absolutely no special preparation was made for it. Apart from
the preachers few knew they were being counted. The actual
attendance in South Formosa in 87 places of worship — men,
women, and children, forenoon and afternoon included —
was 12,931. The census also showed that there were 4,079

who could intelligently read the Bible in Romanised,
these figures must be considerably increased.

By now

TAINAN THEOLOGICAL COLLEGE, FORMOSA.

From the very earliest times in the history of both the
C. P. Church in the north and the E. P. Church in the south,
the missionaries have set the aim before them of training
Formosan pastors and preachers. They feel that it is quite
conceivable to have a church without a hospital, or without
any strictly educational institution attached to it, but the
church cannot do without an institution to train her workers.
Hence the importance laid on a theological college. The theol-
ogical curriculum in Tainan ranges from three to five years,
varying according to the capacity and age of the student. The

500

The Chinese Recorder

[September

training which they get is far from satisfactory, partly because
of the lack of workers (only one foreigner being permitted to
devote not more than one-half of his time to it) and partly
because of the slight education which most of the students have
received before entering college. But in spite of these disad-
vantages good results have been gained. We thank God for
the w^ork which the pastors and preachers have done and are
doing. They are the hope of the church, and too much time
and labour cannot be spent in their training.

The following table shows the position to which Christian
work has attained in the Island. The figures refer to the
Formosa Chinese only.

PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN FORMOSA.

•X

tfi

For-

Hos-

Schools.

S
V

S3.

Chu

rch

0 s

iis

n ~

.:: 0

x"^

^"3

mo-
sa n.

pitals.

Members.

<
7

Mission.

5
4

V
X
u

■5

6o
35

6
9

8 ^

1 i

Hng. Pres.
Can. Pres.

8
4

36o
9

25523

... I12

107
49

169, 3,525
46 2.110

2,746
800

18,800

$i4,693t

C1907;

5,318

*Does not include married ladies.

fin Formosa the dollar is equivalent to the Japanese Yen.

As to the Mission of the Presbyterian Church of England
the progress made during the past ten years may be seen from
the following figures : —

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906
3,259

1907

1908

Baptized Adults

2,038

2,171

2,374

2,499

2,716

2,860

3.093

3,415

3,525

Bapti zed Children

1,583

1,666

1,707

1,832

1,898

2,104

2,211

2,407

2,583

2,746

Christian Givings ...Y

6,222

5,685

7,460

9,584

8,031

10,817

11,954

[1,605

14,693

Regarding the Formosa pastorates of the E. P. Church,
of course they are all self-supporting. It is to be noted that
the Presbytery will not allow any congregation or group of
congregations to ''call" a pastor until they can guarantee to
pay his salary and all expenses connected with tlie pastorate.
The salary for the current year is collected during the previous
year, and at the first meeting of Presbytery is handed over to the
Presbytery treasurer for disbursement quarterly. This plan
works admirably.

1909J Formosan Chinese 501

THE OUTLOOK.

The prospects of the Christian church in Formosa are
exceedingly bright. The people are delighted to hear the
Gospel. There is an unlimited field for open-air preaching.
One method, specially helpful in Tainan city, is what may be
described as " kitchen meetings." Every Sunday night certain
Christian families invite their non-Christian neighbours to their
house or courtyard to hear college students and others preach
to them. Before temples we can always secure large, atten-
tive audiences, and in such quiet places the Japanese policeman
seldom interferes. But in the courtyards of Christians the
audiences, though smaller, are perhaps more productive of
good fruit. Not only are the people favourable, but the
authorities do not interfere with ordinary Christian work.
Occasionally a policeman likes to lord it over the students
or preachers in open-air work and scatter the listening
crowd, but these occasions are the exception, not the
rule. Whilst the authorities do not interfere with ordinary
collections for church purposes, they won't permit any special
collection without first obtaining permission from the Governor-
General, which is sometimes rather irksome. However the
regulation has this merit that it prevents unprincipled Japan-
ese characters from preying on the simple country folk. Re-
cently a Japanese went round the churches pretending he was
sent by the Presbyteries and Mission Councils to collect money
in order to print Bibles for the savages. It is marvellous
how easily the people were gulled. Finally he was lodged
in prison.

There is a splendid opportunity for educational work,
especially in the form of an Anglo-Japanese College. It is only
want of men and funds that prevent our beginning such work.
Whilst there are all those thousands in the church, we are
bound to admit that the great bulk of them are farmers, i.e.,
uneducated, and therefore belong to the comparatively uninfluen-
tial classes. A Christian Anglo-Japanese College would help
greatly to level up our work in this direction. There is also a
magnificent opportunity for Y. M. C. A. work. We have
sorrowfully to admit that even in this city alone there are
hundreds and hundreds of the fine young fellows surrounded
by unnameable temptations and practically nothing of a special
kind being done to save them in their special circumstances.

502 The Chinese Recorder [September

A vigorous Y. M. C. A. could, with a fraction of the cost, do
perhaps as good work as an Anglo-Japanese College.

To sum up : Christian work in Formosa is widespread.
On the west side of the Island, not including the high hill
districts, there are few villages where a man would have more
than seven miles to walk to church on Sunday. On the east
coast the churches are much fewer, but of course the population
there is very sparse. Much has been done. There are between
six and seven thousand baptized church members, and about
30,000 {a.\\ told) are at least nominal Christians, having given
up idolatry and sometimes attend worship. These Christians
meet in fully 150 places of worship. The goodwill of the
people has been gained, and at the present moment the oppor-
tunity for Christian work is simply unlimited ; it is limited
only by the strength and number of the workers. How long
such opportunities shall lie to our hands it is hard to say.

The Chinese in Malaysia

BY REV. W. G. SHELLABEAR

IF we can believe the records written by the Malays them-
selves, their first intercourse with the Chinese dates back
to the time of the mythical Sang Si-Perba, who with his
two brothers mysteriously appeared one day in Southern
Sumatra, having descended from the Hindu heaven of Indera,
riding on a white cow. The king of China having heard of
the fame of Sang Si-Perba, desired a matrimonial alliance with
him, and is said to have sent an embassy to ask for one of Sang
Si-Perba' s daughters as a wife for the heir to the throne of
China. In the same Malay history we have a more circum-
stantial account of a subsequent embassy from China to
the fourth Mohammedan ruler of Malacca, probably not later
than the 14th century, in which it is stated that a Chinese
princess was brought to Malacca to become one of the Malay
sultan's wiv^es, having first been made to accept the Moham-
medan religion, together with her 500 attendants of high
rank, who were given a place to live on a hill which is still
known as Bukit China. However that may be, it is quite
certain that the hill has borne that name for some hundreds of
years, and is covered with Chinese graves of unknown antiquity.

1909] The Chinese in Malaysia 503

In the stormy times when the Portngnese and the Dutch
were fighting for the possession of Malacca, there appear to have
been but few if any Chinese remaining there, for Valentin says
that in 1641 the Dutch imported Chinese from Batavia to work
in the fields and gardens, and at that time the trade of Malacca
appears to have been monopolised by the Indian merchants.
Up to the end of the i6th century Chinese immigration to the
Malay Archipelago was confined almost exclusively to the
island of Java, where they enjoyed the greatest security and
freedom to carry on trade under the protection of the Dutch.
In 1 81 5 Raffles estimated the Chinese population in Java at
100,000 and stated that one thousand or more arrived every
year in junks, entirely without money or resources, but by their
industry soon acquired comparative opulence. These immi-
grants all came from Amoy, Canton, or Hainan. At that time
the Chinese population of the island of Penang was estimated
at 10,000, and at Malacca there must have been almost as
many. It was in the year 1815 that Milne came to take up
his residence in Malacca, where he founded the Anglo-Chinese
College and did much of the work of Morrison's version of
the Bible. From that time the London Mission was practically
alone in the work among the immigrant Chinese in Malaysia
until the year 1847, when the last of their Chinese-speaking
missionaries were sent to China, and the work which had been
established at Malacca, Penang, Singapore, and Batavia by
such distinguished men as Medhurst, GutzlafF, Dyer, the
Stronachs, Legge and others, was completely abandoned ; the
buildings being either sold or handed over with the native
congregation to independent workers.

With the exception of the Female Education Society,
which had a girls' school at Singapore for nearly 50 years (now
transferred to the C. E. Z. M. S.), no missionary society took
up the work among the Chinese in Malaysia until 1882, when
the English Presbyterian Mission stationed a missionary at
Singapore for work on that island and in the neighbouring
Malay State of Johor. The Dutch and German Missions,
working in the Netherlands Indies, have turned their attention
to the native races, and in some instances to the Malay-speaking
Chinese (Babas), but for the evangelisation of the immigrant
Chinese they have done practically nothing, and as far as
we know none of their missionaries have learnt the Chinese
language. This is the more remarkable in view of the fact

504 The Chinese Recorder [September

that there are not less than 200,000 Chinese in the Dutch
possession, of whom only 500 are reported as Christians.

During the last century Chinese immigration to the British
possessions has increased by leaps and bounds. The population,
as shown by the last census, is as follows : —

Males. Females. Total.

Straits Settlements 219,204 62,729 281,933

Federated Malay States ... 272,584 27,155 299,739

Totals ... 491,788 89,884 581,672

There are also a large number of Chinese in British North
Borneo and in Sarawak.

Twenty years ago there were probably not more than three
or four missionaries in Malaysia working among the Chinese
and capable of speaking their language. Since that time,
however, the number of Chinese-speaking missionaries in this
field has greatly increased. The S. P. G. and the Basel Mission
each has one missionary working among the Hakkas in North
Borneo ; the Brethren's Mission has work among Hok-kiens,
Hakkas, and Cantonese, at Singapore, Penang, and Tongkah,
and at three important towns on the peninsula, and probably
not less than ten of their missionaries speak one or more of the
above-mentioned dialects ; the English Presbyterian Mission still
carries on its work on the island of Singapore and in Johor, where
the missionary. Rev. J. A. B. Cook, supervises five congrega-
tions which speak the Swatow dialect and two which speak the
Amoy dialect, and besides this there is a " Baba " congregation,
to which another missionary devotes his whole time. But the
most extensive work among the Chinese in Malaysia at the
present time is being carried on by the Methodist Episcopal
Mission. The first Methodist missionary. Rev. W. F. Oldham
(now bishop), arrived at Singapore in 1885 and commenced
educational work in the English language, which almost from
the commencement has been entirely self-supporting, paying
the salaries and even the transits of the missionaries. The
pupils at first came principally from the homes of the Baba
Chinese, but of late years an increasing number of the children
of the immigrant Chinese have attended the Singapore "Anglo-
Chinese School " and the other large schools of this Mission,
which have subsequently been founded at Penang, Ipoh, and
Kuala Lumpur, and also the girls' schools and small day
schools, of which there are now 25, in addition to the four
large schools. The total enrollment in the 29 schools for the

1909] The Chinese in Malaysia 505

year 1908 was 5,312. All these children are being tatlglit
through the medium of the English language, and with the
exception of one or two small schools the Chinese language is
not taught at all, except for one hour a day in the Kuala Lumpur
school. Side by side with this widespread educational work,
the Methodist Episcopal Mission has, since the year 1890, been
carrying on evangelistic work among the immigrants, both from
India and China. Commencing among the Chinese immigrants
from Amoy the work soon extended to those who speak the
Foochow dialect, and itl subsequent years preaching was
begun among the Cantonese and Hakkas at various points on
the Malay peninsula. A training school for native preachers
was established, and already a number of men who have
been trained in this school are at work among their own
people of the various nationalities. At the present time the
Methodist Mission has eight missionaries who can preach in
one or more of the Chinese dialects, five ordained Chinese
preachers, and about twenty unordained, besides a number of
unpaid local preachers. At the end of 1908 there were
reported 33 Chinese congregations, of which 19 were on the
Malay Peninsula, i in Sumatra, 2 in Java, and 11 in Borneo,
with a total of nearly 1,600 members and probationers,
exclusive of the Babas, among whom the Methodists have a
membership of 132.

The Chinese membership reported by the E. P. Mission
for 1908 is 320, of whom 44 belong to the Baba congregation.
No statistics are obtainable as regards the work done among the
Chinese by the Brethrens' Mission and the S. P. G.

There is only one medical missionary to the Chinese in
Malaysia, and he is working in connection with the Brethrens*
Mission on the island of Tongkah, off the west coast of Siam.

The Anglo-Chinese schools of the M. E. Mission are
destined to have a powerful influence upon the future Chinese
church in Malaysia. In Singapore the influence of the school
has hitherto been felt principally in connection with the Malay-
speaking congregation. In Penang, on the other hand, the
school has influenced the Chinese-speaking congregations to a
much greater extent, owing to the fact that the Baba Chinese in
Penang speak the Amoy dialect in their homes, whereas in Singa-
pore Malay is the mother-tongue of the Babas. In the Ipoh and
Kuala Lumpur schools the Tamil boys predominate, and among
the Chinese students in those schools the majority are Hakkas

506 The Chinese Recorder [September

and Cantonese. The tendency, however, appears to be for the
school boys to class themselves as Babas, no matter what their
mother- tongue may be, or whether they were actually born in
China or the Straits, and the Chinese language is almost wholly
neglected in the eager pursuit of an English education. In
this way the English schools have a tendency to separate from
their own people any boys of the immigrant class who become
students. Moreover their knowledge of the English language
enables them to earn higher wages than any congregation of
immigrant Chinese could afford to pay a preacher, so we cannot
expect to get many native ministers from amongst the students
of the Anglo-Chinese schools.

Education for the Chinese in their own language is not
encouraged by the British government. There are a few Chinese
primary schools supported by the Chinese themselves, but it
may safely be said that unless a lad gets a Chinese- education
before he comes to Malaysia, he wiir never g^t it at all. Hence
the great difficulty we experience in getting young men with an
adequate knowledge of the Chinese character to become students
in our training school for preachers. The great diversity of
dialects spoken in this field is another great difficulty. At the
present time out of lo Chinese students in the M. E. Training
School, 4 are Hakkas, i is Cantonese, 3: are from Amoy, i from
Foochow and i is a Baba. The teaching is in Malay and in
the Amoy and Hakka dialects of Chinese.

Perhaps the most difficult problem which we have to face
in our Chinese churches in Malaysia is the almost entire absence
of family life. Among the Babas the women outnumber the
men, but among the Chinese-speaking Chinese the women
number only one-eighth of the total Chinese population. In
many of our congregations there are practically no children.
In this respect, however, conditions are improving, for the
proportion of women immigrants is steadily increasing, and we
may hope that by and by we shall have a more settled population
to work amongst. At present our congregations are constantly
being depleted by the return of our people to China, but
we have the satisfaction of knowing that in many cases those
who have first heard the Gospel in Malaysia have carried the
message of salvation to their friends in the distant villages of
their home-land. So we sow beside all waters and look forward
to the day when those who sow and those who reap, shall
rejoice together.

1909J Chinese Mission Work in Hawaii 507

Chinese Mission Work in Hawaii under the
Hawaiian Board

BY RKV. E. W. THWING

FOR many years the Hawaiian Board has carried on
mission work among the Chinese of these Islands.
It is really foreign mission work because carried on
among people from China, and yet now can be called home
missionary work because among the people of part of our own
great country.

Many of the Chinese of these Islands are American citi-
zens, and they are a credit to this citizenship, which they so
highly prize. The bright intelligent manhood and woman-
hood found among the Chinese is largely due to the splendid
work of the Hawaiian Board in evangelistic and educational
effort to bring a Christian education to these people.

The largest centre of the work is at Honolulu, a city of
about 44,000 population. Here is found, perhaps, the largest
and best organized church outside of China. In this church
there is a membership of about 160 adults and more than 200
children. A Sunday School is conducted with a membership
of from 200 to 250 Chinese children. The church services are
carried on in the Chinese language, while the Sunday School
is conducted largely in English ; most of the children having
received a good English education in the public schools. Rev.
Edward W. Thwing is the present pastor of the church, and
Mr. Ho Kwai-tak is his native assistant. It would be a
revelation to many of our American Christians if they could
visit the Sunday School and church services held here. There
is an active Young Peoples' Society of Christian Endeavor, a
Chinese Y. M. C. A., and branch Mission Sunday Schools
held in connection with this central church. They raise
considerable money towards paying for their own expenses and
also giving to the Christian mission work. During the past
year, besides paying over $200.00 for current expenses,
contributing $100.00 to the Hawaiian Board, $12.00 to the
American Board, $25.00 to the American Missionary Society,
they also contributed largely to Chinese benevolent societies
in their own country, and also aided the sick and poor of their
own church. The Chinese Sunday School support their own

508 The Chinese Recorder [September

native missionary in China. Quite a number of the members
of this church are developing their Christian character by
active mission work in other Sunday Schools, in the jail
services, or at well-attended street meetings.

The Chinese city missionary work of Honolulu conducts
night schools, schools for teaching tlie Chinese language from
Christian books, day-schools for both boys and girls, sewing
classes, work among the women, and helps much with the
kindergarten work among the children. It is an interesting
sight to see the little Chinese street children, who come mostly
from the non-Christian homes, gather in the little mission
schools and enjoy so heartily the Christian songs and Bible
catechisms.

EVANGELISTIC WORK.

The Chinese work of the Board, as well as- the rest
of the work, gives large emphasis to the evangelistic effort.
The reason of the Board's being is because of the great
command to "Go into all the world and preach the Gos-
pel." There are, at present, twenty-one different workers
connected with the Chinese work in the Islands. There are
six organized churches and some eleven other chapels, or
mission stations at each one of these points. The effort is to
scatter the true light of the "Jesus Gospel," as the Chinese
call it.

Besides the preaching and church services held at the
different mission stations, the superintendent of the work
makes frequent trips and aims to visit the plantation camps.
Here services are held among the laborers, who gather after the
field work is over and seem to enjoy a good Gospel meeting.
As the superintendent speaks both Chinese and Japanese,
interesting union services are often held, and the Chinese and
Japanese from adjoining camps meet together and hear the
missionary speak, first in one language and then the other.
Oftentimes, too, the Koreans join in, and although an address
cannot be made in Korean, yet sometimes, through the help of
some Korean man, who speaks Japanese, a message is given to
them also. It is the aim to promote brotherly feelings among
these various nationalities, and it is a joy to see the Chinese
and Japanese Christians meeting together in true brotherly love
at a common communion table. Time will not permit, in this
brief survey, to speak in detail of the work carried on at many

1909] Chinese Mission Work in Hawaii 509

points in the Islands, but those in America can feel assured
that the Hawaiian Board is doing its best to make Hawaii a
strong outpost for Christian America.

EDUCATIONAL WORK.

For many years Christian education has been a strong
part of the work for the Chinese in Hawaii. Mills Institute
has done much to make possible the bright Christian young
manhood that one often meets here. It is a great joy to know
that this school for Chinese young men will soon have its
new and larger building in connection with the Mid-pacific
Institute.

RESULTS OF THE WORK.

And what has this Chinese work really accomplished ? No
visitor can remain in Honolulu for twenty-four hours without
noticing some of the bright young Chinese, who are a credit
to our Island development. These Chinese came from South-
ern China, from the same localities, and from the same farm-
ing classes that the Chinese in California came from. And
yet every visitor will say that the Hawaiian Chinese are
different. And why are they different ? It is because they
have been treated kindly, not as aliens, but as friends. The
native Hawaiians have always thought well of the Chinese.
They have been welcomed in our schools and have had a part
in the government, and the Hawaiian Board, with its Chinese
churches that have been established for between twenty and
thirty years, have done a great deal in bringing about these
happy results. Many of the Chinese of Hawaii form a most
excellent proof that Christian missions do pay.

The opportunity to-day for continued and valued efforts is
still great, and perhaps greater than ever before. Hawaii is
the meeting place between the East and the West, and the
influence of these Islands will be felt more and more in the
present awakening of the great empire of China. Already
we hear from those who have gone to China from Honolulu,
and some are taking leading positions and are making their
influence felt for good. We want the prayers, the sympathy,
and the cooperation of all our American friends in making
this Chinese mission work of the Hawaiian Board still stronger
and more far-reaching.

510 The Chinese Recorder [September

Work Among Chinese in Macao

BY REV. T. W. PEARCE

IN the old-world colony of Macao, where the Portuguese
first settled in 1557, Protestant missions to the Chinese
are represented by the Bible Mission Society, under the
oversight, locally, of Mrs. S. C. Todd, an accomplished and
indefatigable resident missionary, and by a branch church,
established fifteen years ago by the self-supporting Chinese
church of the London Missionary Society in Hongkong.

The L. M. S. staff at the Society's Hongkong station has
always been in thorough sympathy with the enterprize under
report, and the branch church at Macao is visited with fair
frequency by one of the Society's missionaries, who has pastoral
charge of this out-station.

An annual grant-in-aid of $250 (approximately) is made
by the Hongkong native church for the maintenance of Chris-
tian work in Macao, which sum includes part provision for the •
salary of a competent evangelist. The latter devotes himself
wholly to the service of the branch church, in the varied
activities of which it is the centre. A fund about equal to
that raised in Hongkong for the purpose is collected regularly
from the Macao converts for the upkeep of their church and
mission.

As respects the outlook of the endeavor to teach Christian-
ity in Macao through a local Protestant church much depends
on the numbers and standing of Chinese converts from Canton
and other parts of the Kwongtung province who, for com-
mercial purposes, find a temporary home in the Portuguese
settlement. These strangers and sojourners were among the
leaders in erecting, at the cost of $2,500, the admirably designed
and singularly well adapted building in which the Sunday con-
gregation, numbering from 80 to 100 adults, regularly meets.

Five years ago Macao Protestant Christianity owed much
to the Canton Christian College, an institution which now
contributes so markedly to the educational forces at the south-
ern capital. The college was then located at Macao, and the
part taken by Dr. Wisner, at that time its principal, and
by Mr. Chung Ming-kwong, then and now head of its Chinese
teaching staff, in promoting the work of this branch church,
has placed the visiting missionary, the resident evangelist, and

1909] Work Among Chinese in Macao 511

the lay helpers under lasting obligation. Others, notably
Canadian Presbyterian missionaries who now occupy as their
chief station Kongmun in Kwong-tung and who before settling
there were living for a time in Macao in order to study there
the Chinese language, promoted assidnously and successfully
the cause of Protestant Christianity in their immediate vicinity.

This branch church is thus seen to be the resultant of
several forces working during the past decade and a half in an
environment by no means continuously or uniformly favour-
able.

On the other hand it should be mentioned, and in the light
of previous history the fact is specially significant, that the
Portuguese Colonial Government took no steps to hinder the
erection in Macao of a permanent building for Protestant
worship. Plans for the structure were duly submitted to the
proper authority and the requisite permit to build was in due
course issued. The building is not centrally situated, but is
remote from the main business thoroughfares that converge on
the outer and inner harbour. Furthermore, proper discretion
has been exercised in the conduct of services and meetings to
obviate objections that otherwise might be raised on the
ground of annoyance to Roman Catholic residents.

Evangelistic effort in preaching halls at Macao has, dur-
ing the past five years, been prosecuted vigorously by the
independent mission already noticed, of which Mrs. S. C. Todd
is the present duly appointed head. The Rev. S. C. Todd,
who died last year in the U. S. A., will long be prominently
and honourably associated with the furtherance of mission
effort among the Chinese in Macao. He and his wife, in a truly
apostolic spirit which ever joins fervent prayer with patient
labour, gave themselves wholly to the duty of making the
Gospel known. This they continued to do in spite of many
drawbacks till a measure of success was vouchsafed as the
reward of their teaching, preaching, and *fair deeds of charity.'

Not were these results restricted entirely to the Chinese
population. Non-Chinese also came under the power of Chris-
tianity as expounded and set forth in the preaching and living
of Mr. and Mrs. Todd, and certain of these were baptized on
profession of faith in Christ. They continue as faithful wit-
nesses of the truth which they have received to hold.

The above account of Protestant Chinese Christianity in
Macao in its present day aspects is determined as regards

512 The Chinese Recorder [September

mode, form, and scope by the writer's understanding of an
editorial instruction.

An enlightening article might well be written tracing the
earlier course of Protestant Christianity in this ancient colony
when the attitude of the governing authorities was strongly
inimical and repressive.

The Chinese population of Macao, Taipa, and Colowan,
taken together, now numbers about 75,000, who are for the
most part Cantonese-speaking. They are by no means inac-
cessible or unsusceptible and mission effort among them, if
carried on with due regard to the conditions that obtain, offers
a fair prospect of success. The effort should, however, be
systematized and continuous.

Work Among Chinese in Tokyo

BY W. NEtSON BITTON *

A FEW notes upon the work which has been carried on
under the auspices of the Young Men's Christian
Association among the Chinese students in Tokyo will
be in place in the present number of the Recorder. It will
be remembered that the responsibility for work among these
young men, who were leaving China in thousands to secure an
education in the schools and colleges at Toyko, was laid, some
years ago, very heavily upon the missionary body in China.
The only interdenominational society of workers to whom
work on a sufficiently liberal scale was possible, was the
Y. M. C. A., and foreign secretaries and Chinese helpers were
placed in Tokyo in association with the Japanese Y. M. C. A.,
having headquarters in the student quarter of Kanda with
work among the Chinese in view.

The problem that lay before this band of workers was a
very heavy and a very involved one. They were set down to
work among a body of men who represented every one of the
provinces of China — -men who were largely without conception
of the type of life which awaited them in Japan, and who had
been led by others, or had deluded themselves into the belief
that they could get more educationally in six months in Japan

*The writer has gathered these notes together to take the place of an
article which did not arrive in time for publication. The article will be
printed in full in a succeeding issue.

1909] Work Among Chinese in Tokyo 513

than by two years of study abroad. The leaders of the revolu-
tionary party in China were qnick to take advantage of the
situation, and during the first year or two of work in Tokyo the
air of the place was electric with anti-dynastic agitation. It
was no easy matter to carry on a Christian campaign under
these conditions, but the Y. M. C. A. workers went steadily
forward. They made their headquarters socially attractive,
gathered around them a number of Christian students, and
were able to make some converts from among the student body.
Funds for a separate building for their work were secured
and suitable premises erected on land adjoining the head-
quarters of the Japanese association. The missionary societies
interested themselves in the work, and representatives from the
Church Missionary Society, the Wesleyan Mission, and the
China Inland Mission have, at various times, assisted consider-
ably in forwarding the work attempted in Tokyo. One of
the Church Missionary Society's representatives is still upon
the field.

As a result of the proceedings of the Centenary Conference
a representative Chinese Christian church was formed in
Tokyo, and by special arrangement the Methodist Episcopal
Church was made respDusible for its oversight. This church
was formed on an interdenominational basis, and the M. E. M.
gladly accepted the responsibility for the work on the terms of
interdenominationalism — an agreement which they have most
honourably fulfilled. A very able Chinese pastor has been
resident in Tokyo for this work, and his close connection with
the Y. M. C. A. has been of great service to both the associa-
tion and the church. A foreign representative of the Methodist
Episcopal Mission from North China was also set aside by the
kindness of Bishop Bashford and his fellow-workers for assist-
ance in the Tokyo work.

A branch of the Chinese Y. M. C. A. has been for some
little time in existence at Count Okuma's University at Wa-
seda, and an excellent work is being carried on in that place.
By the kindness of the trustees of the Arthington Fund (an
English trust available for certain forms of missionary work) a
grant has been secured towards an association building with
dormitories at Waseda University, and a piece of land has been
purchased for this purpose. When this building is erected,
two hostels will be available for the use of a certain number
of Chinese students in Tokyo. The other is in charge of Mn

514 The Chinese Recorder [September

Elwiti, of the C. M. S. Mrs. Elwin has charge of a dormitory
in connection with the hostel, used by Chinese girl students.

During the last year a great change has come over the
situation in Tokyo. The numbers of students have decreased
(there are less than four thousand probably now in residence in
the city), but there has been a considerable increase in interest
on the part of those now there, and the field of service is
greater than it was, since many avenues of approach have been
opened in the hearts of the Chinese students remaining. Being
strangers in a strange land they are particularly susceptible to
the influences of sincere friendship. An educational work is
being carried on in the present Y. M. C. A. building to assist
the students in their collegiate studies, and many men are found
taking advantage of these facilities. For many years to come
it is certain that there will be a good number of Chinese young
men studying in Tokyo, though the crowds of a few years ago
are most unlikely to repeat themselves. Yet a great work of
an unique kind, influencing men of high social position from
the whole of the empire of China, will be incumbent upon the
Christian church of China. A movement which is bringing
into Tokyo many students from Korea, has started, and in a
very little time the problem of a large Korean student body
will be pressing upon the attention of Christian workers.

Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie).

A Study of Tibetan Character, Life, Customs, History, Etc.

BY EDWARD AMUNDSEN, F.R.G.S.

(AH rights reserved to the author.)

(Co7itinued from p. 460^ August 7iuniber.)
Chapter XL

THE afternoon Gezang came home with the Ponbo's only
daughter, the news flew through the valley, and the
neighbours streamed in to see Trashi and Gezang.
The Ponbo's eyes were seldom quite dry that afternoon. His
emotion took the form of bursts of laughter, accompanied by
tears. His wife, Palmo, seemed a new woman. Ngawang, or
Tsering, was also present, and seemed to enjoy it all as an
outsider. Trashi spoke glowingly of her benefactors, the

i "

c 0

5' O

-t Ij
ft

1909J Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 5l5

horse dealer and the missionaries, and even produced the book
given her by the missionaries. She did not dwell much on her
long journey back over high passes and deep valleys, or even
on her eventful descent of the Yangtze river in a coracle.

Dorje was, contrary to dignity, lauding Gezang, and even
went to the extent of presenting him with a splendid sword,
sheathed in silver, for his bravery.

' ' Let me see that book, ' ' asked Tsering. Trashi took off

the silk covering and handed the book to her brother, who was

sitting cross-legged by the fire. " You hold it for me," he said,

being afraid to touch it. *' No, you take it," demanded Trashi

and put the book on his lap open. Almost the first word that

caught his eye was "Yeshu. " *' Muhdigpa gi pecha"

(heathen book) he said with a grin, and with unconcealed

disgust proceeded to lift the book into the fire with a pair of

pine splinters. Trashi pulled the book from him indignantly

and wrapped it in its silken cover. Seing her determination he

commenced to explain before the whole company that the evil

purpose of such foreigners and heathen was to draw the Tibetans

away from the truth of God to worship " Yeshu," an ancient

prophet, and finally to "get us to tie our heads to them"

(become converts). '* They then live on the converts and usurp

power. There is talk of again pulling down their house in

Batang as some seem foolish enough to join the infidels. In

Central Tibet they know more about foreigners than we do

here, and though many speak well of them, the priests and

rulers of the land are always on their guard against intrusion,

knowing that the day they enter Tibet, Buddhism will fall and

wane. There will be no gompas and trabas after they gain the

power. There is a prediction in our sacred books of such a

time being in store for Tibet — an invasion of outside heathen

and enemies of Buddha. But after a period of suppression,

Buddhism will revive again like the sun rising in his strength.

These are perilous times, and we must see to it that we are not

led astray by the emissaries of the devil." The last sentence

of this speech was thrown with great dexterity at Trashi, who

was just waiting to explain things.

"These people," she said, "who gave me this book are
not the same as those you speak of. They are married people,
with several children, and live only to do good. I stayed with
them about half a month, and they would have nothing for it.
They gave me medicine and food. They washed my clothes

516 The Chinese Recorder [September

and let me have a clean, little room all to myself. I would
have died had they not helped me. Although the Chinese
speak evil of them, they give them medicine and constantly
exhort them to repent and be good.*'

*' One night, when I was very ill and thought I would die,
the wife watched over me like a mother and prayed for me ; at
least she knelt down by my bed and fervently spoke to some
one ; it was not to me. When her husband came in the
morning he knelt down and did the same, after giving me
medicine. They have no gods, no prayer wheels, no
rosaries, but seem to believe that God Himself is everywhere
and worship Him with the heart without any medium. They
are really good people. '* "Just so," said the chief, with
much emphasis and nodding of the head. '*I wish I could
send them something, but they are so far away." *'Igave
them a few presents," said Trashi "but they would scarcely
accept them." " Nying-je " said a chorus of voices, and
Drolma dried her eyes with her thick woollen apron.

Gezang did not hear Trashi's defence, but he had heard it
over and over again on the long journey home or at least
similar speeches. He had been deeply moved by Ngawang's
warning and reproof and, having climbed onto the flat roof,
was now tearing his book to pieces as small as he could get
while fervently repeating " ommanipemehum " for having
allowed himself to be contaminated. Trashi, however, in
spite of threats, remained firm to her convictions, and her
influence told even on the Ponbo and others.

"Where is Treshiang?" asked Trashilhamo the next
morning. " I have not seen her." " Oh, poor woman, she is
off with the oola.* As she has no horse now she has had to
carry a load to Gyanehting this morning," said her mother.
"You know her husband is still ill and the monastery of
Batang has taken the best land from him in lieu of a debt he
owed that priest. As soon as that priest died about a month
ago all his money went to the lamasery and they have shown
but little mercy to his debtors. Now Aggutsering has to till
the land for them and get only a few bags of barley for it.
Besides he is very ill and will likely go soon." "Ah, is that
so? He is only a young man," said Drolma. "What will
become of his wife and two children ? '*

*Oola, Forced labour in lieu of taxes.

1909] Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 517

* ' That is too bad of the trabas. What right have they to
take the bread from other people?'' exclaimed Trashilhamo
with much feeling. Her mother gave her a rebuking glance
and the conversation was carried no further.

Poor Aggutsering, a man of thirty, did die not long after
the above prediction. His wife was working in the field at the
time when she saw Rabtob, her four-year old son, climb the
log of wood onto the roof and call *'Ama ! Ama !" (mother,
mother !) The mother came in at once, but Aggu had then
just passed the threshold of eternity and lay white upon the
floor of the big kitchen.

Aggutsering was soon bound into a bundle, with his head
between his knees, according to Tibetan fashion, and then
carried by friends to the top of a high mountain near Bameh.
Here a fire was lighted, which was a signal for the vultures to
assemble.

A rope round the neck was tied to a stone and the body
chopped into squares, while the priest kept on reading pre-
scribed selections of "holy writ." As soon as the corpse was
thus prepared the men stood back a little, while the birds of
prey carried off all but the skeleton which, with the brain, was
pounded into pulp in a stone mortar kept on the mountain for
the purpose.

Again the men stood back a few feet and watched the
birds devour the last remains of Aggutsering. This appears
savage and repulsive to all but the Tibetans, who regard this
method the best and most effective way of annihilating the
animal which preponderated the **anima" and enforced
existence — the source of all evil. Only notorious sinners and
plague-stricken mortals are buried in the earth, the greatest
calamity that can befall a Tibetan.

Treshiang found it hard to pay the priests for reading
*' mass " for her husband, but she gladly underwent semi-starva-
tion for about six months in order to pay for the all-important
ceremony of delivering him from purgatory I Barley flour and
black tea kept soul and body together during these months
of extreme tension, which after all ended in the whole farm
being taken over by the lamas, who let it to a new tenant, in
spite of Trashilhamo' s efforts.

The woman was kindly helped to work. She was set to
pull the big prayer wheel, some eight feet high, in a neighbour-
ing gompa. She was paid ia dsamba for revolving this

5J8 The Chinese Recorder [September

massive prayer cylinder for the various people seeking merit by
this means. Her elder son was taken into the lamasery as a
servant or slave ; the smaller fellow was kindly adopted by
Dorje Semden, while the woman herself kept on turning the
wheel like an ox grinding corn, till one evening death kindly
released her patient spirit from the engine of the merit factory.

Chapter XII.

Some twenty years later we find Trashi at Ranang in her
comfortable house by the main road.

She is now the mother of two boys — one eighteen the other
fifteen — her first child (a daughter) having died in infancy as
commonly happens to the first-born. Many things had taken
place since we saw her last at Bamehgong — her wedding, which
in itself would form matter for a book ; her journey from
Bamehgong to Ranang over high passes and through beautiful
ravines covered with rhododendrons, orchids, edelweiss, and
other flowers; her early experiences as ''lady Norbo ; " the"
*' christening" of her children and their baptism on the 7th
day after birth, during which ceremony the lama baptized both
mother and child, etc. , etc.

Her only trial worth the name had been her husband's
devotion to lamaism, especially at first. Of late a change had
taken place, but he was still bigoted. He was otherwise kind-
ness itself to Trashi and the two boys.

It must be understood that Trashilhamo's conversion
consisted so far in having begun to think — a lost faculty in
Tibet, where self-renunciation rules heart and brain. She still
burned incense on the roof and sometimes repeated " ommani-
pemehum," the only expression of devotion she knew. She
had learned to read her book and prized it because of its
associations. She seldom read it without her thoughts going
back to Talifu, and in her mind she could still see the form of
one kneeling in prayer beside her bed at the break of day. As
she read, her thoughts were more and more directed to the
subject of the book and, by and by, she faintly discovered that
she was herself the object of it. This made her study the book
with interest, and she even began to teach it to her boys, who
were about the only people in Ranang not prejudiced against it.

One evening, as the boys helped the servant girl in with
the cattle and Trashi stood at the broad entrance to the stables

i909] Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 519

forming the lower story of the house, her husband — now the
Ranang chief — came galloping down the road from the northern
end of the valley ; his long, forked gun sticking out on both
sides. He had been to Litang on important business, and his
wife and sons and most of the neighbours were anxiously
awaiting him. Trashi caught the bridle and held the beast by
the gate, while his sons took off the cushions, saddle bags, etc.,
and then tied the horse to one of the thick posts supporting the
upper story. The old servant, living in an adjoining building,
came running in and relieved the chief of his gun as they
ascended the steep stair case leading from the stables onto a
kind of upper court or landing, surrounded by well-kept rooms.

The Ponbo took his usual seat on a cushion by the fire
pan, fitted into a nicely polished low table. He produced a
silver-lined wooden cup from his bosom, and the smart servant
girl lifted the earthenware teapot from the hot ashes, where
she had been keeping it ready, and with both hands poured the
delicious tea into the chief's cup. She then took the cover off
the dsamba bowl and left the room.

"You remember the amban who went into Batang some
little time ago,'' he said to his wife as soon as they were alone.
"Well, he gave orders to the abbot there that the priests should
learn the art of war, and handed over a great many rifles to
be used in drilling. You k low that it is against the lamaistic
order to be occupied with warfare and the taking of life. Still
they very unwillingly commenced drilling. Again he gave
orders that the monks should marry and become more or less
like ordinary people. Well, of course they could never do any
such thing, and refused to obey. Not only so, but they threat-
ened to kill him, saying he could not be sent by the Emperor,
but by foreigners with such orders. ^ He is a foreigner,' they
cried, and were going to kill him. He is now hiding in the
palace of the first chief of Batang, and there is likely to be a
rebellion over this matter. What am I to do ? They want
me to join in the rebellion and drive out the Chinese, but we
cannot do it, Trashi," he concluded. " No, don't you do it,"
counselled the wife. " The amban may be wrong, but they are
certainly not right either in raising a rebellion."

"Have you burned that book, Trashi." "No, that I
have not," she answered. "What will come to us if the lamas
find out that we have such a book in the house ? They will
not spare us in the general destruction." "I am not afraid of

520

The Chinese Recorder

[September

them," she answered, but I will hide it so none of them can find
it. "Well, do that at once, he demanded, and fetch out your
rosary and prayer wheel. If v/e cannot join them, we must not
oppose them. To be allied with foreigners now is certain
death." Trashi said nothing, but thought the more. Tsering
was now practically at the head of the Batang lamasery.
Could it be that he would countenance a general uprising ?
She thought he would; He was no longer Tsering but
Ngawang. " Dso-o Konchogl" (Oh, Lord God !) she said,
and went to hide hei^ treasure — the book — iu her big charm
box !

( To be coiuluded. )

Correspondence.

A REPLY TO MR. ALLKN.

To the Editor of

*'Thk Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : A \vord of counsel
or friendly comment from a fel-
low-missionary will, I believe,
always be welcomed by those
who share the opinions of the
present writer upon the matters
in question, and that word will
be effective and really helpful if
it shows that the one offering it
has really tried to understand
the things which he criticises
and to be correctly informed as
to the deficiencies or dangers to
which he draws attention.

Mr. Allen takes the following
sentence from the article on
Apologetics which appeared in
December last — * what is wanted
is a modern philosophy of re-
ligion, written not from a secta-
rian or even Christian standpoint,
but impartial, universal, and
scientific' And he adds — * in
place of preaching Christ cruci-
fied as a propaganda for saving
souls, I think it is time we
should desist from such pro-
posals.'

If anyone refers back to the
article in question he can easily
find that such a comment mis-
represents the writer. The para-
graph quoted from is dealing,
not with preaching, but litera-
ture, and the object of the work
thus described as needed, is set
forth in the words ' it will, we
may be sure, give our beloved
religion its true place, not out-
side the cycle of the historic re-
ligions of the world, but as their
culminating centre.' The belief
is expressed that such a work
would have a special value to
the intelligent and educated men
of this country and contribute
towards the end at which we all
are aiming * when the whole
world shall be brought to the
philosoph}^ of the Cross,'

Is there anything proposed
here * in place ^preaching Christ
crucified ? '

The question is really that of
method. Are we to approach
the scholars of this empire in
the attitude of saying ' what we
have is right and everything
yo2i have is wrong ? You must
accept and believe what we offer
you, whether you understand it

1909]

Correspondence

521

or not.' Or are we to approach
them saying ' Come and let us
reason together ? '

That it is Christ and Christ
crucified whom we have to
preach and present also in our
literature, is unquestioned. It is
assumed. And that there is any
attempt ' to substitute inept
creeds and cold philosophy ' (Mr.
Allen) is an accusation that
could only be made by one
largely ignorant of the actual
work being done and the real
import of the suggestions made
by those of whom and to whom
Mr. Allen writes.

With the * solution ' offered
in the final paragraph of the
letter ' marry education and an
intense Christianity ' I am in
full accord. But is there any-
thing new in that suggestion ?
Such has surely been the definite
aim or policy of many of the
missions working in this coun-
try for many years past.

Yours sincerely,

G. W. Sheppard.

NiNGPO.

THEJ conference; FORM OP
PRAYER.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : Having in a humble
way begun to use the form of
common prayer issued by the
Conference Committee, it was
disconcerting to find oneself
taken so seriously to task as is
done in the July Recorder.
With some of the criticisms of
your correspondent (who is
content to be identified by the
initial " F " ) , one can fully
sympathise. He rightly draws
attention to a character U-
which, though sanctioned by

custom in the sense here re-
quired, is doubtless incorrect. If,
again, the wealth of meaning
that has been packed into such
brevity of phrase in the prayer
could equally have been secured
by, here and there, a simpler
method of expression, it would
certainly have tended to edifica-
tion. But when to these blem-
ishes your correspondent adds
a further formidable series —
(«) lack of dignity, i^b) illogical
sequence, (6) unintelligibility,
(^) awkwardness, {e) absence
of greatness, (/) primitive and
non-democratic view of govern-
ment, (i^) mistaken selection
of avoidable evils — is he not
just a little too severe ?

The point surely is, not
whether a carefully prepared
form of prayer is incapable of
improvement, but, whether it so
expresses the thoughts on which
all are agreed that its use will
strengthen the already existing
oneness of the Body of Christ.
Your correspondent is satisfied
that the church need not, in the
manner suggested, ask on be-
half of prejudiced and wayward
persons that they may be trans-
formed. On the other hand,
the word \%, being similar in
sound to >jj, is to me a trivial
stumbling block. What then ?
A committee of wise and earnest
gentlemen, properly delegated
for the purpose, gives us the
best form of prayer it can con-
struct. Provided one' s con-
science bears witness to the
scriptural truth of the general
sense, is it not a Christian duty
to join one's voice in the common
supplication? In what other
way can the Master's ideal be
attained? When your corres-
pondent has succeeded in evolv-
ing, with the help of Bishop
Burdon's Prayer Book or other-
wivSe, a more excellent composi-

522

The Chinese Recorder

[September

tion, and has managed to pro-
cure its acceptance on the part
of the committee, I shall gladly
welcome the revised version,
even though my 400 copies of
the authorised version would
thereby become waste paper. I
trust, however, that "F" will
not expect me to postpone until
that time my taking a small
share in advancing the sacred
cause of unity in the Chinese
church.

Yours sincerely,

F. W. S. O'Neii.1..

Fakum^n, Manchuria.

THE lyAYMEN'S MOVEMENT.

To the Editor of

*' The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : Some of us who
have been in the homeland for
the past year or two hav£
watched with increasing int-er-
est and hopefulness the progress
of the laymen's missionary move-
ment. Many felt, at first, con-
siderable disappointment that
it did not produce immediately
a great increase in funds. But
we have come to see that it has
already, in cooperation with the
increasing efficiency of the home
departments of the various
boards helped to make the last
two years ones of marked
advance in spite of unfavorable
conditions in the financial and
industrial world. It is probable
that results such as these are
indicative of the soundness and
healthfulness of the movement
more than sudden large advan-
ces would have been.

There is no longer any doubt
that this movement is present-
ing the missionary appeal in a
very effective way to types of
men who have not previously

been reached. There is a clear
and definite insistence on those
spiritual forces which alone
furnish permanent motives for
foreign mission work, and with
this an emphasis on the knowl-
edge of conditions on the fields
and of proper methods for carry-
ing on the propaganda in the
churches at home.

After a number of local cam-
paigns and conventions in vari-
ous parts of the country the lead-
ers of the movement are plan
ning now a national missionary
campaign which will, beyond
all question, put missionary work
before the American churches
more extensivel}' — and I believe
through the very general co-
operation of all the various
missionary agencies — more
effectively than ever before.

In the careful and systematic
plans being made it is clearly
recognized that success hinges
on the power of God's Spirit,
which will come or not as those
interested turn to God in be-
lieving prayer or look to men for
results. This letter is written
to ask that the missionaries in
China may unite definitely and
specifically in prayer for the
success of this great effort.

We missionaries ask so often
for the prayers of the workers in
the homelajid, and we know from
experience how marvellously
prayer is answ^ered. Can we
not use these experiences of the
past to help us turn in the most
genuinely believing prayer for
God's richest iblessing in this
effort and the general work of
mission propaganda in the home
churches? The various educa-
tional forces in the churches have
spread a knowledge of mission
work clearer and fuller than that
of any other period, and there
is, I think, a widespread con-
viction about it, a general sense

1909]

Correspondence

523

of oiightness. The battle is this
— to get men to will and do in
accordance with their knowledge
and conviction. And for this
work there is but one efficient
force — the power of prayer.

Yours sincerely,

Frank W. Bibi,e.

FRKE FROM THE POWER OF SIN.

A Testimony by Evan Roberts.

To the Editor of

" The Chinese Recorder.'*

Dear Sir : From a leading
German Christian magazine
{Eva7ig. A/lia?izblatt, 4th July)
I retranslate the following article
of Kvan Roberts on Rom. vi. 6,
originally published in the Welsh
Golenad (bearer of light) :

"Through the death of Christ
a way has been opened for the
forgiveness, purification, and
destruction of sin. Sin is not
destroyed by one blow, but
gradually. Paul writes that
we shall reckon ourselves to be
dead unto sin, not only to gen-
eral sins, but unto sin itself, unto
the body of sin (the totality,
the trunk of sin). And for
w^hat purpose ? That we should
not serve sin.

Sin ! the world and the church
is full of it. Sin ! O, it breaks
my heart ! If I look to the
right — sin ; to the left — sin ; on
the pulpit — sin ; on the seats
of the church — sin ; in the news-
papers— sin, sin, sin ! Wed-
dings— at most of them — sin !
Engagements — polluted by sin !
Sin in the world, in the church,
and in revivals !

Somebody will say : * What
a dark picture.' O, I wished
I could show it in its true black-
ness and filthiness, so that no-
body would touch it again !

Only a pure spirit can give
purity to others. And what
shall resist sin ? Our body, our
intellect or our soul? No, only
our spirit. Spirit against spirit.
The greatest enemies of man
are sin and Satan. And only
through the cross can we be
victorious over both. When
the evil one molests us, then
we must stand on this truth :
* * dead unto sin ! ' '

To be dead unto sin does 7iot
mean that there is no sin in
us, but that through Christ we
have been freed from the do-
minion of sin.

This is my 7nain viessage
for the children of the revival :
Stand always on this truth.
Use also diligently the efficacious
power of prayer. Pray, that
you may see the need of those
who long for deliverance from the
do?ni7iion of si7t. The greatest
7ieed 0/ the chnrch of Christ in
onr days is the realizatio7i oj
Ro77i. vi. 6.

If somebody would ask me
what is now the need of the
church of Christ, I would an-
swer at once : —

1. To be filled with the Holy Spirit.

2. The realization of " reckon your-

selves to be dead unto sin."

3. Prayer, constant prayer.

P. Kranz.

A TRIBUTE TO MRS. T. P.
CRAWFORD.

To the Editor of

" The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : My acquaintance
with Mrs. Crawford, who ended
her earthly life at Taianfu, Au-
gust 9th, 1909, dates from 1862
when, being detained in Shang-
hai, I saw a good deal of her
and her husband.

524

The Chinese Recorder

[September

Attractive, sprightly, and de-
voted she stands clear and
distinct on the tablet of memory.
He too was highly esteemed for
talent and genial humor.

Full of faith and good works
her long life has made a deep
impression on the church in
China.

While the church has lost a
worker, heaven has gained a
saint.

W. A. P. M.

Peking,

VACATIONS AGAIN.
To the Editor of
''Thk Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : I desire to express
to the writer of the editorial note
on Missionary Vacations, which

appeared in the last Recorder,
my entire agreement wnth what
lie has said. It is getting to be a
verj^ well-founded attack on mis-
sions that, while business men
have generally to stay at their
posts, missionaries can always
leave theirs. I agree with the
writer in tliinking that vacations
are necessary, but that at pres-
ent they are overdone, and also
that there is an undue amount
of talk in proportion to work.

Might I offer the suggestion
that the Recorder could not
do better than devote a number
to the discussion of this ques-
tion ? It is a very practical one
and touches our work very
nearly.

I remain, Sir,

Yours, etc.,

Our Book Table.

The object of these Reviews is to give real information about
books. Authors will help reviewers by sending with their books,
price, original if anj^ or any other facts of interest. The custom
of prefixing an English preface to Chinese books is excellent.

Revised Edition of Professor Giles's
Chinese-English Dictionary. Sub-
scription price, 5 Guineas. Fasci-
cule I., pp. 296, characters 2,332
(Ch'iu).

Makers of dictionaries rank
high as benefactors of their
fellow - men, and among such
benefactors Professor Giles is
entitled to a front rank. Hav-
ing retired honorably from the
consular service he has secured
the necessary leisure to revise
his monumental work. Instead
of reissuing it as he might have
done, without change, he seems
to partake of the spirit of Arch-
bishop Trench , who would never
allow his books to be stereotyped,

in order that each impression
might be revised and improved
up to the limit of his ability.
ProfCvSSor Giles has secured an
able printer in Mr. E. J. Brill, of
Leyden (Holland) (who by the
way printed his Biographical
Dictionary), and both he and
Dr. Giles are to be congratulated
on the typographical appearance
of the work. The type used for
the entries is larger than in the
old, and we fear this will increase
the bulk of the completed book.
But it is a triumph of European
skill.

Dr. Giles, it is needless to say,
is facile pri7iceps, the best lexi-
cographer of Chinese we have.

1909]

Our Book Table

525

Williams' was undergoing a
thorough metempS3'chosis when
the Boxers put an and to the
labours of the able committee
who had the work in hand, and
if the work had gone on we
should probably hav^e a cheaper,
if not as full a book as Giles.
The reviewer cannot pretend to
have read the fascicule through,
but ' ' the man who is eating the
leg of a chicken need not eat the
whole bird to enjoy the flav^ours ' '
(p. 93) ., Even the general reader
will find instruction and enter-
tainment by consulting the
entries under some common
words. As Kmerson says:
"Neither is a dictionary a bad
book to read. There is no cant
in it, no excess of explanation,
and it is full of suggestion."

Evidently Dr. Giles has seen
no reason to alter the views he
set forth in his preface of 1892.
If his critics had recalled that
preface they would have perhaps
avoided some unnecessary^ wail-
ing over what Dr. Giles said
then the}^ could never have, e.g.,
all attempts at etymology Giles
said are futile and puerile, also
any attempt to put down the
meanings in order of development
historically. There are no new
characters introduced ; notwitk-
standing the gibes of Parker
in the old Chi 71a Review, the
author evidentl}" judging that
10,859 characters are enough for
anyone. If you want more,
why, there is Kanghsi. Some
20,000 new^ entries are, however,
promised in the completed
volume, and this fascicule has
its share. The maker of lexi-
cons of Chinese at the present
time faces the difficulty of a
transition stage. Dr. Giles leaves
all phrases referring to the old
examination sj'stem, etc. , as they
were before and ignores the
shoals of new phrases which are

now coming into current use,
probably because they have not
yet proved that they will remain
as permanent acquisitions of the
language. Dr. Giles on p. 125
departs from his usual course and
says dogmatically that ^ is the
proper word for Holy Spirit, but
strange to say under m^ saj-s
nothing of ^ jjiffe as the term
for God !

If one were planning an ideal
dictionary we might require an
occasional paragraph on syno-
nyms, references to the soiures of
vSome of the phrases, or at any
rate references b}- the numbers to
Dr. Giles' sown Biographical Dic-
tionary in cases needing it. But
as it is, life is too short, and we
are profoundly grateful to Dr.
Giles for all his self-denying
labour. His reward is indeed
pecuniary, but it is sure.

The Famine and th€ Bread. By How-
ard Agnew Johnston. New York :
Young Men's Christian Association
Press Pp. 146 and xviii.

The object of this beautiful
little book is, according to the
author, to serve as an intro-
duction to the more detailed
study of missions and to quicken
an interest in the subject. The
author has succeeded admirably
in achieving the second part of
this purpose, but not so certain-
ly the first. Dr. Johnston visit-
ed the chief mission fields of
the East in 1905-7, and has
embodied some of his observa-
tions in these ten breezy chap-
ters. The last three chapters
are especially stimulating, and
may be read with profit by a far
wider circle than that for which
the author writes.

A generalization on page 18
is open to criticism : '* Christian
missionaries have been in China
for one hundred years, but uo

526

The Chinese Recorder

[September

one ever heard of the anti-foreign
feeling until within the last
twenty years." The identifica-
tion of the city of Hoi]gkong and
the crown colony of Victoria on
page 91 is another slip. At the
end of the book are eighteen
pages of questions on the ten
chapters, which may serve also
as a list of contents. One
wonders if these questions would
not have been more effective if
appended to the chapters in
turn, and surely the book would
more nearly achieve its purpose
if a very brief and carefully
chosen bibliography had been
attached to each section.

One must remark the beauti-
ful letter-press and appropriate
illustrations. The conceptions
of Confucius by John I^a Farge
on pages 22 and 28 are of espe-
cial interest to us who are in

^^'"^- p. L. C.

By the Great Wall. Letters from
China. Tlie selected correspond-
ence of Isabella Riggs Williams.
With Introduction by Arthur H.
Smith and Foreword by Thomas
Lawrence Riggs Published by
Fleming H. Revell Co.

This memoir of the late Mrs.
Williams, for thirty years a
missionary of the American
Board in Kalgan, has a two-fold
value. Not only does it give
interesting glimpses of the daily
routine in an inland mission
station, but it also gives one an
insight into a very beautiful,
well-rounded character. Here
is the story of an uncommon-
place spirit busied about what
the world esteems commonplace
things — and glorifying them.
This single quotation from one
of Mrs. Williams' letters reveals-
the spirit of the book : " There
are hours of high access to God
which are worth more than
weeks of common, dull life.
Yet it seems as if the common

life had to be the most of what
there is. We do not strive
enough for the better part ; we
are too easily satisfied. The
common part of life is where
temptations come in to be fought
with, and that shows it is not
unimportant, — and while we
strive to do all to God's glory,
the common things need not be
dull."

The reader will be grateful
that a chapter of the book, the
closing one, gives some of the
letters and a memoir of Mrs.
Williams' eldest daughter, Hen-
rietta, who laid down her life
after three years of missionary
service in the same station,
Kalgan. This vision of the
daughter seems indeed a fitting
ending for the story of the
mother, its inevitable sequel.
There are none who wall not be
better for contact wnth two rare
spirits in the pages of this book.
P. Tv. C.

The Vision of a Short Life : A Memo-
rial of Warren Bartlett Seabury,
one of the founders of the Yale
Mission College in China. By his
father. Cambridge (U. S. A.) : The
Riverside Press. 1909.

This little volume, brief, as
befits the short life it honors, is
truly called a "vision," and a
most illuminating vision does it
give. Many will recall the
tragic death of young Seabury
and A. S. Mann at Kuling in
the summer of 1907. This
memorial causes one to wonder
afresh at the dispensation re-
moving a life of such promise.
The writer of this biography
has resolutely shunned the temp-
tation to moralize — even when
given so inviting a theme — and
for this every reader should feel
grateful. Here is " a real human
document," if one may be par-
doned for employing a phrase
so hackneyed and so vague,

1909]

Missionary News

527

and the narrative, gathered as
far as possible from the personal
letters of the subject, flows with
real freedom and naturalness.
Young men, especially, will find
this a very inspiring story, en-
couraging to more earnest service
and deepened consecration.

On page 151 we find an error,
possibly only of the proof-read-
er, in " Kulichou " where Kuei-
chou is evidently intended.

P. L. C.

ACKNOWI.KDGMKNTS.

3fessrs. Macmillan & Co., London.

A Roman Singer, by Marion Craw-
ford. Cloth Boards. 318 pages.
Good clear type. yd.

Tennyson. English Idylls and other
Poems. And, The Lady of Shalott.
J. H. Fowler. Red Cloth covers.
1/9 each.

Siepmann's Primary French Course.
Part III. Comprising a Reader,
Questions for Oral Practice, Ex-
ercises in Grammar and Composi-
tion, with Test Papers and Phrases.
Price 2/6.

Missionary News.

A Modern Pentecost in South
China.

We have received an interest-
ing account of the revival in
Fuhkien from the Rev. W. N.
Brewster, of Hinghwa, and from
that account, which we regret
being unable to reproduce in
full, we take the following : —

It was in July, 1907, when the
Korean revival was thrilling the
world, that about one hundred
Chinese preachers met in Hing-
hwa city for their usual mid-
year examinations and annual
literary meeting. But it was
far more than a series of schol-
arship tests. There w^as un-
usual heart-searching and im-
portunate prayer, especially at
the meetings before breakfast.
One young man particularly
made a most humble confession
of having cheated in one of his
Conference examinations and
of unchristian feelings toward
his brethren. The meeting was
prolonged for a day or two more
than had been originally plan-
ned, and with much profit to
many. The most permanent
result was seen in the life of
this young man, who had been

for several years a ver^^ efficient
and faithful assistant in editing
the local church newspaper and
in managing the affairs of the
Mission Press. Really he seemed
to be simply indispensable in
this capacity.

At the session of the Annual
Conference in November, 1908,
it was very strongly impressed
upon the wTiter that he should
give up this invaluable assistant
and nominate him for the
pastorate of the church in Hing-
hwa city. The young man him-
self begged to be spared this
great responsibility, but this
was an appointment made in
heaven, and it stood. In this
spirit of humility he began his
work. He gave close attention
to the most minute details of
church organization, but did
not depend upon these things.
His preaching was simple and
searching ; loving, but he did
not spare. As the winter wore
away it was noticed that con-
gregations, always large, were
taxing the capacity of the
church, though fully one thou-
sand could be accommodated by
close seating. Yet there were
no outward signs of -what was

528

The Chinese Recorder

[September

so near at hand. Perhaps no
ear amongst us all, not even
his, was sensitive enough to
detect the * * sound of the going
in the tops of the mulberry
trees ' ' that told of the approach-
ing battle with the powers of
darkness and of the victory. . . .
Later it was learned that the
pastor became so burdened for a
revival that he spent two suc-
cessive days in prayer and fast-
ing, and he prevailed. The
prayer was with closed doors,
the fasting with anointed head,
seen only of the Father, but
the recompense has been open

and abundant

It was during the second week
of the revival that an event
occurred which had much to do
with shaping the type of work
done by the Holy Spirit during
the weeks that followed. One
of the most earnest members of
the church in Hinghwa city, a
successful business man, had
been in the greatest distress for
several days. He feared that
he had committed the ' * unpar-
donable sin." Close questioning
regarding his business methods
and practices brought out the
sad fact that he and his partners
had in stock over a dozen bottles
of morphine, brought in before
the prohibition of its importa-
tion. The original cost was
about sixty dollars, but the
present commercial value was
not ICvSS than three times that
sum. They were planning to
use it in so-called ' ' opium-
cure ' ' pills. The deadly charac-
ter of the drug in this capacity
was not fully understood by
them. When the nature of this
sin was pointed out, this penitent
man went at once to see his
partners, nearly all of whom
were Christians, and in less than
two hours their entire stock of
this drug, along with a lot of

American and English cigarettes,
were brought to the church and
turned over to the pastor to be
destroyed. They might have
sold it secretly to another dealer
at large profit and no one have
been the wiser, but the Spirit
of God was dealing with
awakened consciences, and noth-
ing can be hid from Him. To
understand what this meant to
them financially, the Occidental
reader must multiply the above
figures by ten, call it gold, and
apply the result, eighteen hun-
dred dollars, to an ordinary
merchant in a country town in

America

On Monday, April 19th, Bish-
op Eaihford arrived at Hing-
hwa with several of the other
missionaries who had been nec-
essarily detained at Foochow.
That evening he preached, and
the testimony meeting that
followed, was full of power.
The good news from Sien-yu
was told by Mr King, a teacher
in the girls' boarding-school,
and all realized that the revival
would spread. The next morn-
ing Bishop Bashford started on
his overland journey to Ing-ang,
the extreme western point of the
Conference, a ten days' journey
distant. He must needs go
through Sien-yu. After preach-
ing at a quarterly meeting on
the way he arrived at Sien-yu in
good season. The evening
meeting was quiet but deeply
heart-searching. The Bishop
dealt plainly with the people
from the text : " If we confess
our sins. He is faithful and just
to forgive us our sins and to
cleanse us from all unrighteous-
ness." Then he closed. The
pastor arose and made a confes-
sion of having practised grave
deception in a church affair of
two years ago. The matter was
most serious, and the confession

i909j

Missionary News

529

was followed by the deepest
contrition and agonizing prayer
for pardon of God and man. . . .
It is needless to say that the
contrition and humility of their
chief pastor profoundly affected
the whole congregation. There
was no demonstration ; the feel-
ing seemed too deep for words.
Other leading teachers, men and
women, told of their sins and
their grief. The meeting closed
at nine o'clock, to begin again
at five in the morning. . . .

While the writer was absent
at Sien-yu, the Hinghwa city
people began a movement to
extend the revival to all parts of
the Conference. The proposi-
tion was to invite a large number
of representative members and
workers from all sections to
come together for a three or
four days' meeting. An im-
promptu subscription had been
taken at a morning meeting, and
sixty or seventy dollars had been
subscribed in a very few min-
utes. Later the plan crystalised
into definite shape, and in-
vitations were sent out to all
the pastors, teachers, and Bible-
women, and four delegates, two
men and two women, from
each circuit. These were to
be provided with entertain-
ment from Thursday afternoon
until Monday morning ; time,
Pentecostal week. May 27th to
31st. . . . The pupils of the
Training School for Bible Wom-
en asked that they might be
permitted to fast three times a
week for the four weeks until
the meeting, and the money
thus saved to go towards the
entertainment of the guests.
The fasting was to be accom-
panied by special prayer for the
outpouring of the Holy Spirit.
In the invitation all pastors (a
hundred or more) were urged to
begin at once nightly meetings

for prayer for themselves and
the Pentecostal meeting. This
was done in scores of places.
In the meantime the meetings
in Hinghwa city continued
nightly, with group meetings in
various schools and also at the
church before breakfast. ... It
became clear in the next few
days that the message had gone
deep. Students saw that this
religion of Jesus meant for them
complete reconstruction of every
feature of life. One by one they
made the surrender. For several
days the burden of confession
and prayer was for salvation
from all falsehood in everyday
life

* ' The lost sheep of the house
of Israel ' ' were naturally the
first care of the newly-called
disciples. They began with the
young prodigals of Christian
families who were the victims of
opium. A fund was quickly
raised, and arrangements made
with Dr. Taylor, of the Church
of England Missionary Society
Hospital, to treat them while
breaking off this fearful vice.
In a few days there were seven
backslidden Methodists in one
ward, four of whom were sons
of former preachers, and one had
been himself a preacher for a
short time. Most of them real-
ized that repentance must include
all their sins, not merely this
one that had enslaved them. . . .
Later this feature of the revival
had a remarkable development ;
hundreds of these men being
saved from the living death of
this fearful bondage

A band of youthful Philips
from Hinghwa city arrived at
Sien-yu Saturday, May 8th, and
urged the people who were still
there to continue the special
meetings themselves. The out-
come is indicated by the follow-
ing extract from the pastor's

530

The Chinese Recorder

[September

letter written a week later :
* ' The revival has very greatly
increased. Yesterday (Sunday,
May 1 6th) the church was
crowded. The voice of praise
and the cry of penitent confes-
sion mingled together. There
were many who came forward
to praise God for salvation, but
more than one hundred men and
women were confessing their
sins with weeping. To our
surprise the church was again
full in the afternoon. The
Anglican lady missionary came
with her entire school. We
have great hope that both
churches in Sien-yu will receive
together the baptism of the

Holy Spirit."

Fifty days of twice daily meet-
ings had prepared the large
company who came together
expecting great things from
God. For two weeks it had
rained daily and almost inces-
santly. It seemed like folly to
put up a tabernacle of flimsy
muslin, only strong enough to
hold together when there was
neither wind nor rain. Yet
preparation went quietly forward
as though the weather was sub-
ject to our order. And Thurs-
day morning, May 27th, dawned
bright and clear; a cool north
breeze was proof that the atmos-
phere was wrung drj-. The
weather was simply ideal from
first to last, suited to our frail
canvas ; a slight breeze on Satur-
day did the only damage, and
that was soon repaired. The
people came by the thousand,
where we had at first expected
hundreds. The delegates were,
in the minority, a majority,
being visitors who paid all
their own expenses. The con-
gregation of Saturday night
was counted, and numbered four
thousand eight hundred. Sunday
night there were four simulta-

neous meetings, aggregating be-
tween .six and seven thousand.
Many non-Christians, commonly
called "heathen," were in these
audiences, but the order was
little short of perfect. A mark-
spirit of reverence on the part
of all classes characterised every
service. . . . And such praying '
Three thousand voices blended
into one. Yet there was no
confusion ; it was orderly, har-
monious noise. The writer has
paused many times to listen to
the prayers of those near by,
and in every case the worship-
per was evidenrly oblivious of
all else, and was praying defi-
nitely and importunately for
immediate needs. The custom
of studying aloud in schools
doubtless accounts in part for
this unique and impressive
phenomenon in nearly all
Oriental revivals. As the voices
died down usuall}^ one, speciall}^
led of the Spirit, would continue
the petition, leading the now
silent congregation in a brief,
direct plea for the things they
had been unitedly bearing to the
Throne of Grace. The entire
season of prayer would i:ot last
more than from five to seveu
minutes, but the very atmos-
phere seemed charged with
divine power. . . .

In planning the programme
the committee provided two
special meetings for preachers
alone, to be held in the chapel
on the ground floor of the
Anglo - Chinese School. How
little that committee realized the
inadequacy of this provision of
time may be understood by the
sequel ; approximately one hun-
dred and twenty disciples, dur-
ing four days, awaited the prom-
ise of the Father in this lower
chamber, holding nine different
sessions, aggregating not less
than sixteen hours. "Evtry pos-

1909]

Missionary News

531

sible section of each day that
could be spared from the taber-
nacle meetings was jealously
coveted by these earnest men.
Four times on Pentecostal Sun-
day alone they met for not less
than two hours each, and every
moment was precious. Never
was less time wasted by silence
or by rambling talk. . . Sitting
here in this solemn presence
hour after hour, day after day,
looking into these serious faces,
some drawn and white with
great beads of perspiration stand-
ing on brow showing too plainly
the inward struggle between
pride and conscience, we can
never again doubt the realities
of the Judgment Day nor the
hell of an accusing conscience.
Not one word of threatening
exhortation is uttered from first
to last, and none is needed. We
are reminded of that promise of
the Master, "When the Holy
Spirit is come, He will convict
the world in respect of sin,
and of righteousness and of
judgment." . . .

There are a few marked char-
acteristics of this modern Pente-
cost which it may be well to
emphasise in closing this ex-
tremely inadequate account.

There was no prearranged
plan, no programme to be car-
ried out. No evangelist had
been sent for. It was the work
of the Holj^ Ghost sent down
from heaven. Even after the
meetings were in full swing,
they were planned for only from
day to day. Seldom were lead-
ers appointed more than two
days in advance, and they were
not publicly announced even
from one meeting to another.
The people did not come to hear
some favourite preacher, but to be
taught of God by whomsoever
He chose to use as a messenger.
All realized that the preparation

should be chiefly one of the
heart by prayer, and the less
conspicuous the human element,
the mightier the divine presence.
There has been deep convic-
tion for sin, usually followed by
more or less public confession.
Sometimes sins were confessed
in public that, from our point of
view, might better have been
told simply to God and to the
persons immediately concerned.
Personally the writer recalls only
one instance where a woman —
and she past fifty years of age —
confessed in a mixed company
to violating the seventh com-
mandment . No doubt there were
other cases, but in the main
such confessions were at meet-
ings for women only. Care was
taken to explain the scriptural
and logical grounds for confes-
sion—that it should be as wide
as the offence and need not go
further. However in most cases
the public confe.ssion seemed to
be the only wa}- for the burdened
soul to find relief. . . .

There has been very little
physical prostration, or demon-
stration of any kind. This has
been almost entirely absent in
Hinghwa city. In Sien-yu there
has been more. Such scenes as
are so vividly portrayed by
writers on the revivals in Man-
churia and Korea, where large
numbers have fallen to the
ground, have not taken place
in these meetings anywhere.
There have been two cases of
temporary mental unbalancing,
but rest and skilful treatment
were effective in one case. Of
the other the writer has not
heard the outcome.

Little has been said thus far re-
garding the human instrumen-
talities which God has used in
this work. The fact is that there
is little that need be said. The
preaching has been done almost

532

The Chinese Recorder

[September

entirely by the Chinese. Even
in Hinghwa city not more than
one meeting in six has been led
by a foreign missionary. . . .

As in all genuine revivals,
praj^er has been the secret of
power. Over and over again,
at times of crisis, the leaders
have been driven to their closets.
Fasting has not been by the
almanac nor the clock, but the
prayer of intercession leaves no
place for physical hunger until
the soul is satisfied.

North China Methodist Mission.

Ovir readers will be glad to learn
from the subjoined report, of the prog-
ress made by the United Methodist
Church ^Mission in North China dur-
ing the past year. We trust it will
draw forth prayer on behalf of these
our brethren.

The annual district meeting
in connection with the above
mission was held this year in
lyao-ling, Shantung. The native
sessions of the Shantung sub-
district were held on the 19th
and 20th March ; the north-
ern section having previously
met at Yung-ping-fu. The chief
item of interest in these meetings
w^as the nomination for ordina-
tion of five Chinese preachers,
three of whom will be mostly
supported by the native church.

On Sunday, 21st March, very
interesting and helpful religious
services were conducted in Chi-
nese by Revs. G. T. Candlin and
I. Hedley and in English by Rev.
G. P. Littlewood.

The foreign sessions opened
on 22nd March.

Reports of work done during
the year were read, showing the
mission generally to be in a
flourishing condition. In most
of the five circuits, particularly
the northern, efforts towards
self-support have been increas-
ingly successful. The total mem-

bership of 3,224 shows an in-
crease of 139, and there are now
1,249 probationers on the reg-
ister. The educational reforms,
instituted a year ago, have only
partially come into operation,
owing to scarcity of trained teach-
ers. Arrangements were made to
supply this need, and it is hoped
the coming year will see this de-
partment put upon a sound basis.

Contingent upon receiving the
support of the English confer-
ence, five native preachers will
be ordained as pastors, whose
appointment will relieve the pres-
ent inadequate foreign staff of
much detail in circuit work.

The medical mission at Lao-
ling, so generously, supported
by the Tientsin public, has had
an exceptionall}^ successful year ;
more than 10,000 patients hav-
ing been treated by the hospital
staff. Encouraging work has
also been done at the Yung-ping-
fu hospital, under Dr. Baxter,
and Dr. Robson, during his year's
work as medical evangelist at
Wu-ting-fu, has attended to
nearly 6,000 patients.

The girls' school at Chu-chia,
under Miss Turner's care, has
developed into a most flourish-
ing institution . Amongst thirty-
two boarders from all parts of the
mission, and in the day-school,
much successful work on modern
lines has been accomplished, and
the influence for good exerted
on this department cannot be
overestimated.

The following interesting stat-
istics show the present condition
of the mission : —

Chapels

... 216

Missionaries

Native helpers

... 162

,, members

... 3,224

,, probationers ...

... 1,249

Theological institution

Intermediate schools ...

Day-schools, boys

... 46

Girls' schools

Medical missions

1909]

The Month

533

The Month.

Industrial.
The Muho gold mines in Heilung-
kiang are to be worked on a larger
scale than ever before ; the three
eastern provinces and Chihli having
agreed to provide the necessary capi-
tal.— One of the latest proposals is the
connection of Szechuen and Thibet
by wireless telegraph. — H. E. Lu Hai-
huan has been dismissed from his
position as director-in-general of the
Tientsin-Pukou railway and has been
succeeded by H. E. Hsu Shi-chang,
President of the Board of Communica-
tions.— The first shipment of pork by
cold storage to England was a finan-
cial failure owing to the unwilling-
ness of the public to purchase Chinese
pork. — Sanction has been given to
the creation of a treaty port outside
of Changsha, Hunan. — Tlie proposal
to build a branch railway from Han-
kow to Hsiangyang has been approved
by the Board of Communications. —
The sum of Tls, 800,000 has been
guaranteed for the purpose of dredg-
ing the northern section of the Grand
Canal, and work is to begin at once. —
Traffic on the Peking-Hankow rail-
way has been interrupted during a
part of the month owing to wash-outs
caused by the floods. — An Imperial
Edict sanctions the Imperial Exhibi-
tion to be held in Nanking.

Education and Reporm.

The Board of Education has issued
instructions to the provinces govern-
ing educational work. It has also
given instructions that provincial
authorities should render a detailed
report of all schools and colleges
established by private persons with
the names of proprietors, number of
students, course of study, fees and all
such details so that the Board can
decide upon which (schools) should
be granted government recognition. —
The •* Alhambra," a gambling resort
which has for several years tried the
patience of the Municipal authorities

in Shanghai, has been permanently
closed by arrangements between the
Municipal and the Spanish govern-
ments.— The Prince Regent appoints
certain official readers to mark im-
portant articles found in the news-
papers relating to governmental
reform and policy. — Prince vSu is
appointed to take in charge certain
students who are traveling abroad for
naval stud}'. — At the suggestion of
the United Slates a second Interna-
tional Opium Conference is to be
held at the Hague. The leading
nations have consented to send rep-
resentatives.— The Minii^try of Edu-
cation draws up rules for the Tsingtao
College and appoints delegates to
inspect it. — The Viceroy of lyiang-
kuang issues instructions to subordi-
nates to effect the emancipation of all
slaves. — The firm of Jardine Matheson
adds Tls. 25,000 to the endowment
funds of the Hongkong University.

China and Other Nations.

The government of the Nether-
lands has consented to the appoint-
ment of consuls by the Chinese
government to ports in the Dutch
colonies. — An effort is to be made to
recover the municipal control of
Kulangsu. — The Fatslian incident is
amicably adjusted. — The most im-
portant international event of the
month is the agreement reached be-
tween China and Japan on outstand-
ing questions. The terms as reported
are : (i) Chientao is recognized to be
Chinese territory under Chinese
jurisdiction, (2) The permission is
given for the extension of the Hsin-
mintun-Fakumen Railway. (3) The
Fushan and Yentai collieries are grant-
ed as concessions to Japan ; a royalty
to be paid to Chinese government. (4)
The station of the North Manchuria
railway at Mukden is to be moved
into the city. (5) The railway connect-
ing Newchwang with the South Man-
churian railway is to be continued

534

The Chinese Recorder

[September, 1909

under Japanese working and the
branch line is to be extended into
the settlement at Newchwang. — H. E.
Chang Ying-tang has been appointed
Minister to the United States, Mexico,
and Peru, to succeed H. E. Wu Ting-
fang, resigned.

In Peking.

The expenses of the various boards
in Peking are being reduced. Pro-
posals are being made to economize
by combining certain departments.

It is reported that there is a deficit of
Tls. 17,000,000 on the general govern-
ment's annual budget. — H. E. Tuan
Fang took up the seals of his new
post as Viceroy at Chihli on August
9th. — A Board of Forestry has been
created by the central government.

Reports of the famine in Kausu
province have been given wide cir-
culation in the Chinese press during
the month and have resulted in large
contributions from various govern-
ment and private sources.

Missionary Journal.

MARRIAGES.

At Tientsin, 28th July, Mr. H. Her-
mann, C. I. M., and Miss E. E.
Hicks (late of A. P. M.).

AT Highgate Congregational Church,
London, 31st Jvily, Robert Ken-
neth Evans, M.A., Chairman of
the British S. V. M. U., and Miss
JankT Et^izABETH, second daughter
of Rev. and Mrs. Hopkyn Rees,
L. M., Peking.

BIRTHS.

At Hongkong, 21st July, to Rev. Dr.

C. R. and Mrs. Hager, A.B.C.F.M.,

a son (Harold Charles).
AT Talifu, 2 1 St July, to Dr. W, T.

and Mrs. Ci^ark, C. I. M., a

daughter.
At Siangyang, Hupeh, 31st July, to

Rev. C.J. and Mrs. Nei^son, 8w. Am,

Miss. Co v., a son (Carl Jerome).
At Ruling, i6th August, to Rev. T. J.

and Mrs. Preston, A, P. M., a son

(Charles Cuthbert).

DEATHS.

At Taianfu, August 9th, Mrs. T. P.
Crawford, Gospel Mission.

At Ningtuchow, 3rd July, Mrs. A.
Seipel, C. I. M., of malarial fever.

At Yiincheng, 19th July, Hans
GuSTAF, onlv child of Mr. G. W.
Wester, C. I.^M.

AT Hsuchoufu, Kiangsu, 27th July,
of ileo-colitis, Gertrude Virginia
TruehEArt, beloved daughter of
Rev. and Mrs. Hugh W. White, A,
P. M, (South), aged 11 mouths.

At Sianfu, Shensi, nth August, of
typhoid fever, Frank Noweli.,
dearly loved son of Frank and
Florence Madeley, E. B. M., aged
3)4 years.

ARRIVALS. •

At Shanghai :—

3rd July, Rev. DuDi^Ev TynG, A.
C. M., Wuchang.

nth August, Miss C. T. jEWEi.1,,
M. E. M.

13th August. Rev. T. and Mrs.
HiNDLE, Church of God M.

23rd July, Dr. O. T. and Mrs.
Logan and three children, A. P M.
(ret.) ; MissJ. Dow, M.D., Can. Pres.
M. (ret.).

DEPARTURES.

19th July, from Tientsin, Miss E,
Higgs, C, I. M., to England via
Siberia.

23rd July, from Hankow, Mrs. M.
Beauchamp, C. I. M , to England
via Siberia.

24th July, Dr. F. L. H. PoTT, A,
C. M.

30th July, Rev. J. W. Bovyer, to U.
S. A.

4th August, Mrs. J. L. Hendry
and two sons, M. E. M. (South;.

17th August, Miss E. F1.EMING,
M.D., A. P. M.

2ist August, Rev. F. E. F1E1.D, A,
P. M., and Dr. LydiA J. Wyckof?
Cludepeudent).

Photo by R. F. Fitch.

CASCADE AT MOKANSHAN,

THE CHINESE RECORDER

AND MISSIONARY JOURNAL

Published Monthly by the American Presbyterian Mission Press,
18 Peking Road, Shanghai, China

Editorial Board*

Editor-in-chief : Rev. G. F. FiTCH, d.d.

Associate Editors: Rev. W. N. Bitton and Rev. D. W. Lyon,

Bishop J. W. Bashford. Rev. A. Foster. Rev.D.MAcGii,LiVRAY,D.D.

Rev. K. W. Burt, m.a. Rev.J.C. Garritt,d.d. Mr. G. McIntosh.
Rt. Rev. Bishop Casskls. Rev. J. C. Gibson, d.d. Rev. G. F. Mosher.
Dr. J. Darroch. Rev. D. E. HosTE. Rev. A. H. Smith, d.d.

VOL. XL OCTOBER, 1909 NO. 10

Editorial

As we go to press with this issue of the Recorder there

seems every reason to hope that China's one strong man will

soon be restored to power. This is not happen-

»• Kua .^ ^ ^ ^^^ soon. Drift and muddle have

anC> tbc :6mpirc. i , /t v r ^u-

marked the policy ot this nation ever since

the strong hand of Yuan Shih-kai was removed from its
counsels. China's first great need is for men, not for measures,
for without the right men measures can never eventuate. The
development of the empire's resources by means of railways,
mines, and the like calls undoubtedly for attention, but the
nation will not suffer irreparably if these things are delayed a
little while China takes stock of her human assets. Until
authority is in the hands of the right type of man no develop-
ments will serve their purpose. Internal reform and the end
of those glaring abuses of administration which destroy the
national life is an immediate necessity. Given this, the rest
will follow.

That H. E. Yuan realizes the situation and has a definite
policy in regard to it, seems clear. A sick man needs first a
competent diagnosis of his case, then remedies are in order.
And China is very sick. The head of this nation has lost
control of its constituent members, so that the hands and
the feet are saying to it: "We have no need of thee."
The effective will seems dissipated, and until it is restored
to full authority there can be no consistent progress, only a

536 The Chinese Recorder [October

succession of attacks of spasms. All the material for progress
is here ; it awaits a sure and firm direction. This H. E. Yuan
is qualified to give.

We are glad to be able to present to our readers the

very timely article written by Dr. D. L. Anderson. Those

„, ^, , ^ who have watched the course of events in

^be Cbfncsc anO ^ 1,1

recent years most closely, as they concern

_ . national movements, have been struck by the

problems. . • r • n j- •^- r.i. r^ •

increase in friendly disposition of the Chinese

towards the aims of missionary education and at the same time

by the evident widening of the breach between the two in

matters of practical moment. China was never more ready to

acknowledge the service missionary education has rendered,

and scarcely ever in recent times, appeared less willing to make

definite use of it. Our contributors suggests forcibly that the

feult in this does not lie entirely on the Chinese side.

How far have missionary workers been ready to identify

themselves with the future of the race amongst whom they, are

sent to labour ? Lack of the touch of demonstrated sympathy

is never made up for by efficiency, or organization, or sacrificing

labour. Failure to keep touch with the pulse of the people

we serve is fatal. It is no less true in the development of our

church work than in our educational efforts that here is the

weakest point, and it is well that attention should be drawn to

it. We are often suspect because our air and method suggest

a Western domination when our desire is simply to evince our

service in the name of Christ. Our whole cause in every one

of its branches needs to get closer in sympathetic helpfulness to

the Chinese. No true Christian ideal need be lost in such an

eflfort,^ and much that is now missing might thereby be gained.

The too frequent lack of sympathy referred to in the
former paragraph is all the more regrettable in these days of

careful study of the occidental by the oriental,
^^ast ano More than one reference in this issue illustrates

the way in which the impact of new ideas as
well as the influence of fresh environment has led to an
extended vision on the part of formerly hostile or unsym-
pathetic Chinese. The help given to foreign missionary

1909] Editorial 537

effort througli the removal of deeply-rooted prejudices is hard
to estimate. Has the foreign missionary been suflScieutly
anxious to understand his Chinese co-worker ? Have our
younger missionaries been alert in attempts to understand
our native brethren ? The consecrated strenuousness of new
arrivals makes it hard for them to realise they are now
the ** helpers/' that the Chinese church must increase whilst
they must decrease. The new comers' appreciation of home
identities makes them forget the necessity for flexibility in
matters of outward expression and in the unessential forms of
Christian truth, which is quite compatible with inevitable
inflexibility in the fundamentals of faith. The study of
temperamental contrasts ought to be immediately and solicit-
ously entered upon. This is all the more necessary because of
the readiness in some cases to scent the dominating air of the
foreigner. That there has been ready appreciation of the good
in the acquirements of the West and assimilation of what
was adoptable and adaptable, should make us ready to appre-
ciate the good in the native mind and the glorious future
before a regenerated China. To this end there ought to be
a more careful study of the language, history, manners and
customs of the people.

In this connection it is interesting to note the desire of the
home governments that their representatives should understand

and sympathise with Oriental people.
Xessons from Ibomc ^ , , . ^^\ c^ ^ ^ • ,

^ *«.*... V Telegraphing on 26th September with

regard to the British Treasury Commit-
tee's report on the organization of the study of Oriental
languages, Renter reports on the emphasis placed on the special
aptitude necessary for acquiring the Chinese and Japanese
languages. Student interpreters are urged to take a probation-
ary training in the languages that they will be required to
use. Sir Frederick Lugard, when entertained by the China
Association a little over two years ago, on leaving to take up
the position of Governor of Hongkong, spoke of the success of
Britain as an empire-building nation as largely due to the desire
of its rulers to gain some appreciation of, and sympathy with,
the native races committed to their charge. Another speech
on the same occasion referred to a former governor's con-
viction that we should not do to China what we would not

558 The Chinese Recorder [October

have China do to us. Actuated by love to our Divine
Master, the missionary body should be prepared to go even
further than the governments, who frequently act under awk-
ward limitations. The good Rabbi Hillel said: "What is
hateful to thyself that do not thou to another. This is the
whole law, the rest is commentary.'*

How many normal schools under missionary auspices are
there at work in China ? Some of the largest of our missionary
«^*^«f «^u^^f centres have to reply that so far as their field
IS concerned — none ! And yet few investments
in work are so speedily profitable to the Christian cause in a
mission land as this. The problem of the elementary school
teacher has been upon us ever since school work was begun
under missionary auspices, and it has never been adequately
met. It is not creditable at this date to some of our leading
centres that no normal work worth the name is to be found
in them. There never has been any sufficient supply of
trained teachers for the elementary schools of the church, and
no possible means therefore of providing such teachers for
the government or for the gentry in rural districts. Yet the
demand is most pressing. Hankow gives a good lead which
many other places for their credit's sake might follow. Here
is a fine field for union effort.

Unsolved problems such as these demand statesmanship in
missionary enterprise. Where there is no vision the people
perish. The school teacher, like the mission evangelist, has
for too long been left to the chance call and the hand to mouth
preparation. The time and the place call aloud for the quali-
fied man as preacher and as teacher. The Holy Spirit of God
truly touches men for service, but the church must train them,
and so far the church in China has not responded as it might
have done.

The present visit of Dr. Chapman and party to China,
following the remarkable results which were so recently wit-
JBvanacIlsm ^^^^^ ^^ Australia, serves to emphasize anew
and with increased force the subject of evangel-
ism. Educational and institutional work have their place and
are invaluable as contributory factors of mission work. They

1909] Editorial 539

are also indispensible, as no satisfactory, durable work can be
built up without them. But there is danger that in the press
of institutional work and the present crying need of China for
men educated on modern lines, the strictly evangelistic portion
of our work should be somewhat relegated to the background.
Hitherto the condition of the work, its scattered nature,
and certain limitations due to the prejudice of the people
against a strange and foreign religion, have been such as to
preclude attempts at evangelism on an extended scale. But
difficulties are being eliminated, the minds of the people
are much more receptive, and movements such as those
under Mr. Goforth, and that more recently in the province
of Fukien, as described by Mr. Biewster, largely the outcome
of the prayers and efforts of a native pastor, should become
increasingly common.

Dr. Chapman says that the work of evangelism — as con-
ducted by special evangelistic agents — was at a low ebb a few
years ago in the United States, and it was with difficulty that
he and others could arouse the Presbyterian Church, with
which he was connected, to a realizing sense of its importance.
But the tens of thousands of converts attest the need of
such effi)rts and their success when rightly conducted. There
should be a levy on the missionary body, both Chinese and
foreign, for the best that can be had for this work, which is
in a special sense the work of the church, and to which all
others should be contributory.

In an address delivered to the missionaries of Shanghai on
*' Reasons why some Missionaries fail," Dr. Chapman mentioned

come to their field viewing their life work rather
as a profession than as a calling dominated by a passion for
souls. Having to meet trials of a special kind — a difficult
language, an alien and unresponsive people with peculiar
habits, self-sufficient and unwilling to hear a foreign message —
it is not to be wondered at that sometimes the glow of passion
dies down in the missionary heart and faith waxes cold. When
that happens and work becomes perfunctory, lacking sponta-
neity, the joy of labour will fail and there will be little fruitage.
We need the constant impulse of the Apostle Paul, **The love

540 The Chinese Recorder [October

of Christ constraineth me." Without the driving force of a
love for men gleaned from contact with the living Christ no
labour becomes so burdensome as that of the mission field.

The question of the rightful place in church service for
the fully educated Christian scholar has been agitating the
minds of some missionaries in India. Is it
wise and, if wise, would it be useful to pro-
vide appointments for the best of the Hindu
Christian students under the direction of the Foreign Mission
Board upon terms similar in kind to those under which the
foreign missionary works? At present, as in China, there is
no direct relationship existing between such a class of Hindu
workers and the Home Boards. Is there much to be said for
a policy of appointing special men in special instances under
the direct control of the foreign Board on a foreign missionary
basis, modified as circumstances may require ? This is a pro-
blem which many missionaries who have watched the trend of
events have at some time given consideration to, and more
must be heard of it as years go by.

Mr. Bernard Lucas, a leading Indian missionary, concludes
generally against the policy discussed, on the grounds that it
would serve to perpetuate the drawbacks of Western influence
in the Indian church in an acute form. He thinks the field
of educated Hindu effort should be zvithi?i the Indian church.
The racial characteristics of the Hindu and the Chinese are so
different that what is good policy for work in India is not
necessarily the best for China, but the problem raised there and
here is the same. It may not be avoided and should not
be evaded.

How many difficulties are engendered when the fruits
of Christian civilization are sought without its root may be

observed in a consideration of the case in Japan
^ and China to-day in regard to the observance

of Sunday. The social habit of Sunday ob-
servance is being accepted and its religious motive set aside,
with the result that instead of the acceptance of a day of rest
for worship we have growing up around us a weekly secular
holiday. The tendency to observe a vacation Sunday in
government schools and Colleges emphasizes the situation.

1909] Editorial 541

Is this fact either now or in the prospect a real gain ? We doubt
it. The conception of Sunday as a day of pleasure, the time
when doubtful pleasure resorts are most crowded, or as a day
for public meetings of a political and social nature will rather
serve to detract from, than add to, the moral forces among
the people and certainly increases the difficulties ahead of
Christian work. It is not along such lines that the Christian
Sabbath evolved in Europe ; the type is rather representative
of the decadence of that holy day.

The danger which lies in the practice of urging the accept-
ance of certain of the ideals of Christian life apart from an
acceptance of that life itself is in such an instance clearly
illustrated. Missionaries are concerned with the promulgation
of a life-principle. Whenever that is accepted the details of
practice will follow as surely as day follows night. Where
the Christian Gospel has conquered it may be left to work
itself out.

It will have been noted by many of our readers that a

substitute for the opium revenue has been found in Hongkong

in the adoption of a scheme of import duties
B Substitute for ^.^^^g ^^^^ .^.^g^ ^j^g ^^^jg. ^g ^^^ ^.

ed IS estimated to yield upwards of eight

lahks of dollars per annum. Although meeting with some
amount ot opposition at the outset it is concluded by most of
those concerned with the government of the colony that this is
the least injurious form of iiew^ taxation vhich could have been
devised. It is surely more than this. In view of the danger
which is generally acknowledged to exist, lest the decrease of
opium consumption become the occasion for an increase in the
use of fermented liquors, anything which makes the latter
more difficult to obtain is a move in the right direction both
from the moral and social point of view. The British govern-
ment is to be commended for its action in Hongkong.

China will do well to bear in mind the possibility of such
a source of income as this in dealing with the revision of
taxation made needful by the loss of the opium revenue. We
hope soon to see China in a position to review the whole
financial situation. When that happens it is impossible that
the drink traffic should not be dealt with. Intoxicants are at
present both too cheap and too easily obtained in this land.

54:

The Chinese Recorder

[October, 1^9

^be Sanctuary

" The effectual fervent prayer of a righ{eotis man availeth wkcA."— St. James v, 16.
" For where tzvo or three are gathered together in my Name, there am I in the midst oj
them "—St. Matthew xviii, 20.

For the work in Tokyo, that men
of influence in China may be won
for Christ through its agency. P.
573.

Prayer.

Thou Eternal Lover, whose love is
endless, shine like the sun upon my
soul. Make me a mirror to reflect
Thy Light. In myself I am dark, my
soul has been stained and spotted by
sin ; it has lost the image of Thee.
But Thou hast stirred its depths.
Thou hast cast into its biiter waters
Thy healitiji Branch, Thou hast given
me Elini for Marah.

Lord Jesus ! Tliou art Li^ht and
Life, Thou hast power to purify. By
Thy agony and bloody sweat ; by Thy
Cross and Passion; by Thy Resurrec-
tion, Life, and Power — m ike my
heart pure enough to reflect Thee.
Oh Love supreme and mighty, mirror
on me the image of Thy love. Amen.
Mary Higgs.

Give Thanks

For the work which has been done
in behalf of Christian education by
the Educational Association of China.

^•543- , . „

For the interest shown by influen-
tial Chinese in our missionary institu-
tions. P. 551.

For the large measure of success
which has attended Christian educa-
tion in China. P. 556.

For the unparalleled opportunity
which lies before educational workers.

P. 565.

For the work done by the Hankow
Normal Training School and its pu-
pils. P. 566.

For the openness of heart and mind
shown by the Chinese students in
Tokyo. P. 575.

That God has opened so many paths
of service before His people.

That the Gospel solves the problem
of human life.

That all who strive for the exten-
sion of the kingdom of Christ are
fellow-workers with God.

The fear of the Lord is the crown
of wisdom, making peace and perfect
health to flourish.

KCCl,KSIASTICUS I. 18.

Thought for the Month.

Jesus claims for His Gospel the
power to emancipate from slavery,
"The truth shall make you free."
It has made men free, it has been the
main factor in breaking the shackles
of the bondsman. But how has it
broken these shackles ? Not by the
command, ' Loose him and let him
go.' Christianity for centuries broke
no outward bond ; it laid no ex
ternal hand on the fetters of the
slave. What, then, h is been loosing
these fetters? The infusion of a new
idea into the souls of all men— master
and servant alike. Every mnn of
every rank has his hours of burden
bearing. Jesus proclaimed the dig-
nity of these hours. He told both
master and servant that each had his
time for service and that to each that
time ought to be a glory — a source
not of shame but of pride. . . . The
Son of Man Himself had come to
minister. . . . Man's humanity to his
brother has come from a sense of his
brother's dignity, and the charity
which is kind has proceeded from
the faith which is aspiring.

George Matheson, D.D.

Pray

For those who are engaged in the
difficult educational problems now
confronting missionary workers. P.

For grace and wisdom in meeting
the new conditions which have arisen
both in church atid school. P. 544.

That a successful means of approach
may be opened to the leaders of
Chinese education and a useful co-
operation secured. P. 551.

That the cause of Christ in all its
branches of work may be marked by
full efficiency. P. 564.

That the efficiency of education
work under missionary auspices may
lead to a recognition of the value of
religious and moral teaching. P. 563.

That the claims of normal school
work may be more generally recog-
nized by missionary workers. P. 566.

That the work of the evangelist
and the school-master may blend
more perfectly. P. 569.

Contributed Articles

Has the Educational Association of China
Fulfilled its Mission?

BY REV. D. L. ANDERSON, D. D.

IT is not the purpose of this paper to criticise the work
done in the past by the Educational Association. That
much of this has been good and helpful will be recogniz-
ed by all. Also when the character of the work the Associa-
tion has had to do, and the uncertain conditions under which
it has had to labor are considered, it must be acknowledged
that it has shown both wisdom and patience in its effort to
thoroughly organize the mission schools that they might
prove an active and efficient force in the regeneration of this
great empire. The question before us then is not the past,
but rather the future attitude of this Association. In view of
the wonderful changes that have taken place in recent years
in the political and social life of China, is there any good
reason for its continued existence under its present organiza-
tion ? Can it, upon its present basis, be any longer of real
value to the cause of Christian education in the empire ?

The educational and evangelical work in China to-day
are confronted by the same problems. They are facing con-
ditions that did not exist when this work was first undertaken.
Then, necessarily, the entire management and control was in
the hands of the foreign missionaries. Both classes of work
were under their direction, for there was no one on the field
with whom they could share this responsibility. But the
very success of their labors has raised up new problems that
to-day are demanding solution. The character of the work,
the conditions under which it must be carried on, are entirely
changed. From the statistical report made up by the late
Centenary Conference there are now in China 180,000 members
in the various branches of the Protestant church. While the
large majority of these are probably from the poorer, more
ignorant classes, yet many are men of intelligence and good
education, and it is this fact that demands a general readjust-

NoTE— Readers of the Recorder are reminded that the Editorial Board
assumes no responsibility for the views expressed by the writers of articles
published in these pages.

544 The Chinese Recorder [October

merit of the work that these may have their proper place in
the great business of building up a Christian China.

There has, indeed, been no regulation of any kind shut-
ting out the Chinese from their proper place in the Christian
work that is being carried on in their own land. Every
missionary has recognized the fact that some day all this work
now under their charge must be turned over to the Chinese.
The church established must be the Chinese church and the
schools must be Chinese schools. None have thought of the
foreign missionary's continuing in control, for his position
here, whether in church or school, is only temporary. The
office of preacher, of teacher, must pass into the hands of
Chinese. But while the missionary has labored, time lias
slipped by, many changes have been wrought, and the results
in many ways are larger than he seems conscioirs of. A
native element has already been created, who are to-day fully
competent at least to share with the foreigner the direction and
control of this work, both in church and school. The majority
of these are the product of the mission schools ; some have
also gained yet broader training abroad. These men can but
realize their fitness for this work as compared with many of
the missionaries. Many of them were educated and hold
degrees from the same schools in which the missionaries were
trained, and besides they are here in their own land, among
their own people. The Chinese Christians are also realizing
this fact, yet curiously the very men through whose earnest,
self-denying labor this new element has been created in tlie
Chinese church, seem the slowest to realize that this element
exists, or that consequently any decided readjustment is need-
ed. The general control has been so long in their hands that
many are inclined to resent rather than rejoice at the sugges-
tion that the day is now at hand when much of the work that
they have been doing can now be better done by the men they
have created.

The Educational Association has, indeed, been open to
Chinese membership, and a few, very few, have joined. When
the question of Chinese membership was under discussion at
the late meeting of the Association, a missionary member said
in substance: *' There is no need to discuss this. The con-
stitution provides for the admission of Chinese. If they want
to join, why don't they come and do it ? " His idea evidently
was that the Chinese were not there and did not care to be,

1909] Has Educational Association of China Fultllled its Mission ? 545

either because tliey felt but little interest in the matter, or
because they recognized their unfitness to discuss and decide
the questions that came before the Association. They were
in a sense the wards of the missionaries, and these, by virtue of
their superior ability and training, were burdened with the
education of these backward people. It was simply a case of
the "white man's burden." But unfortunately the white
man sometimes insists on groaning under this kind of burden
when it could be borne more easily and more profitably both
to himself and to the world by the non-white man. It is true
that the Association's door has been open to the Chinese, but I
doubt if fifty Chinamen were aware of it, and evidently a large
majority of the missionary members were ignorant of the fact.
But very few people ever study the constitution of an organiza-
tion like the Educational Association. The brother who spoke
was one of the few. The rest, seeing no Chinese present and
taking part in the proceedings, naturally concluded, if they
thought of it at all, that it was an association for missionaries
only.

At the late meeting, however, a step was taken in the
right direction in the election of a Chinese secretary and
Chinese members on the Executive Committee and in the clear
announcement of the fact that Chinese could become members
of the Association even as the missionaries. But is not more
demanded ? Will this action satisfy, will it meet the demands
of to-day, and does it insure to the Chinese their proper place
in the Educational Association of China ? Suppose a large
number of Chinese should enter the Association, would they
feel at home there ? When a member of one of the church
organizations in China, a body in which the Chinese members
are in the majority, was urged to represent certain matters
that involved strictly Chinese character and conditions since
as a Chinaman he had far clearer insight into these matters
t'lan any foreigner could possibly have, his answer was, **I
cannot do it. True, we Chinese have membership in this
body, yet it is a foreign organization ; we do not understand its
methods of working and cannot act under its rules." The
whole machinery of the organization was foreign, imported
directly from the United States, and while it all seemed very
simple, and clear as daylight to the American members, it was
somewhat of a mystery to the Chinese. True, it was all
published in the Book of I^aw of this particular denomination,

546 The Chinese Recorder [October

which all members of the organization, Chinese and Americans
alike, were required to study, yet though the Chinese could
pass an approved examination on the book, the entire spirit of
these rules was something so foreign, so unlike China, that
these church laws, which meant liberty in America, meant
only bondage in China. Is not the Educational Association
something of the same kind ? The organization is strictly
foreign, imported from America, so that even if the majority
of the members were Chinese, it is doubtful if Chinese thought
would be more fully expressed than it is now. The racial and
national characteristics of the Chinese, their thoughts and
ideas, their views of a given question as seen from their stand-
point, cannot be well expressed or made efficient under these
foreign forms. Hence it is that while the Chinese have been a
self-governing people for several thousand years, and have
been noted as a people of practical common sense, yet the
Chinese Christians in different denominations, shut up to
foreign methods and rules of action, have shown themselves
unpractical and helpless, dependent on the foreigner.

Again, the foreigner has been in the lead so long — in the
place of control — that he has come to feel that it is his rightful
place, and from time to time we hear something of the natural
right of the Anglo-Saxon to rule — a kind of divine right. The
fact that the new learning is coming in from the West only
emphasizes this idea. Then the mission schools are under the
charge of foreigners, and the money that built and that
supports them is also from the West. All these things have
their influence both on foreigners and Chinese, though the
effect on each is somewhat different. The Chinaman hesitates
to express an opinion even when he sees a mistake made, or a
wrong done. He does not assert himself when ignored and
passed over, and a foreigner of smaller calibre and of far less
accurate knowledge of conditions is entrusted with responsible
office and set up over him. But the Chinaman can think and
feel, and the result of all this is that already we can hear the
Chinese saying: *' Though all this religious and educational
work is for us, yet we really have no part in it ; it is too
utterly foreign for us to share in its direction.'* And for this
very reason it is too foreign to meet in any adequate way the
conditions and needs of China to-day. Hence many of the
ablest, the most worthy of the Chinese are not looking for a
share in the direction and control of the present church

1909] Has Educational Association of China Fulfilled its Mission ? 547

organizations, or in the present Educational Association, bnt
rather to new organizations that are of the Chinese, for the
Chinese, and in which Chinese can work out their own
system, best suited to their profit and welfare as they have
ever done.

The papers read by Drs. Stnart and Ferguson at the late
Triennial Meeting of the Association contained truths that
should attract more attention than they apparently have. The
Chinese will never consent to leave the education of their
children in the hands of foreigners, and the government educa-
tional system will not be one simply borrowed from the West,
but rather one suited to its own condition and needs, even
though a period of years is required to work this out. The
attitude of the government here will be the attitude of the
Chinese people and of the Chinese church, for the Chinese
Christian will be none the less a Chinaman. Education to-day
is indeed being borrowed from the West, and Christian educa-
tion is being brought in by missionaries from the West. But
education, modern education, is not the product of either
England, America, or any modern nation. While the peoples
of to-day have greatly aided in the development of true educa-
tion, yet modern education stands as the result of the intellectual
effort of mankind from the days of ancient Egypt until now ;
hence it is a world product, while the Christian element in
education is of no land or people, but ' ' from above. ' ' The
Chinese to-day are beginning to realize this more clearly than
many of the missionaries. They see that while educational
forms and methods may bear a national stamp, yet that the
real content of true education is not, and never has been,
simply national. It rather represents the growth and develop-
ment of the race, its struggle and search through the ages for
the light of knowledge. Hence, as it represents the effort of
mankind, of the race, it is the rightful inheritance of mankind
without any regard to national lines. Now with such thoughts
in mind can the present Educational Association, conducted on
foreign lines, controlled by foreign thought and influence, be
truly called " The Educational Association of China ? " Is it
not rather "The Educational Association of the Foreign Mis-
sionaries representing the Protestant Churches in China?''
And because it is this latter, is it not entirely out of place, and
can it continue to exist under its present organization without
so emphasizing the foreign element in education, in Christianity,

548 The Chinese Recorder [October

as to make it a stiiinbliiig block to the cause of both the Christ
and the Christian school ?

The present organization seems too strictly missionary,
and the missionary feature stresses the foreign idea ; it is from
abroad. The Christian feature is as rightfully Chinese as
foreign, and from this time on the emphasis needs to be placed
here. The missionary is but the agent through whom Chris-
tianity and Christian education is coming into China ; he is not
a permanent element. He is, indeed, just at this time better
fitted to express and explain the true content and value of
Christian education than the Chinaman, simply because he has
had opportunities to know that as yet have come to but com-
paratively few Chinese. But as to the business of working out
an educational system suited to the character and needs of this
people, the Chinaman is the superior of the missionary simply
because he is a Chinaman.

We too often fail to appreciate this, and so are trying to do
in China that which would seem ridiculous iu America. The
Americans do not hesitate to study the English, German, or
French educational systems and to freely borrow from them
whatever they consider better than their own. But they would
scarcely think of importing a German and appointing him
sirperintendent of education in any state, to make that wherein
Germany might be superior to America at home in America.
They instinctively feel that it is just this that he cannot
do ; the very fact that he is a foreigner unfits him for the
task. And it is just this kind of work that in China must
be done by the Chinaman. It may be objected that China
to-day has no educational system. True, but then China
itself is a fact, and the competence of the Chinese to take
care of themselves is abundantly illustrated by their history.
It may also be said that the government schools under
Chinese management are not doing as efficient work to-day as
the mission schools under foreigners. This will be granted,
but then the difficulty is not in that they are managed
by Chinese, but in most cases by Chinese ignorant of the
new learning. Given this education on the part of the
managers, and these government schools would present another
appearance. As it is they are forging ahead and give pro-
mise of thorough, adequate work in the near future. This
work then of establishing Christian education in China, of
making it a thing of power and great influence throughout

1909] Has Educational Association of China Fulfilled its Mission ? 549

the empire, is the work of the Chinese ; it can never be accom-
plished by foreigners.

Again, with the emphasis on the Christian rather than on
the missionary feature of this educational work we at once
widen the membership and influence of the Association. There
are numbers of Chinese gentlemen of good modern education
who are not allied directly to the missionary body, and hence
who are not engaged in direct missionary work. Many of
these are Christians connected with the different churches.
Many, while not connected with the church, are men who
recognize the great importance of Christian thought and
influence in the new educational system of China and stand
ready to labor to that end. We have simply to glance at the
membership of the Chinese Students' Federation, or at the first
batch of students who took their degrees at Peking under the
new system, to realize the truth of this statement. These men
form an element in China to-day that should not be overlook-
ed. They are closely allied in thought and purpose with
the effort of the missionary body. As Chinese they are in a
position to do far more effective work than the missionary. A
large number of these men are now engaged in the govern-
ment schools, some in the mission schools, and so are laboring
directly in the cause of education. Others are engaged in
work that is more or less closely allied to that of the school.
Every man of this sort should have his place in the Educa-
tional Association of China, and it would be impossible to
secure a more valuable, a more intelligent membership. But
then these men must have full recognition. They will enter
no association where they will be regarded as inferior because
they are Chinese, as entitled only to a second place because
they are in their native land. As Christians and as educated
men they cannot recognize the missionaries or any other class
of men from abroad as more interested in China's welfare
than themselves who are native Chinese. And while they are
glad to consult and labor with educated men from abroad,
who are giving their lives in the service of China, yet they
are not content to recognize these foreign missionaries as the
only men who are willing to render China devoted service.
They do not recognize the foreigner to be a man superior to
the Chinese, nor do they recognize the necessity of his
leadership that the cause of Christ or of Christian education
may be successful in China. They will not submit to be

550 The Chinese Recorder [October

*' talked-down-to," but very many of them will gladly join
hands with every man of whatever land, who is willing to
labor for China, and stand with such shoulder to shoulder in
the effort to build up an enlightened educational system. But
these have no place in the Association to-day, simply because
they feel that there is nothing for them there. Under the
present organization it would be impossible for them to do
aught worth the while. Should they come in and display
any special knowledge of the work needed, and of the methods
best adapted to successfully carry it out, it would create great
surprise that a Chinaman could think of such things. If, on
the other hand, they should earnestly advocate some plan,
some method of work, that their superior knowledge of con-
ditions in China enabled them to recognize as important, yet
which did not appeal to the foreign missionary, it would great-
ly embarrass the foreign element in the Association. And so
these possible members of the Educational Association remain
outside, and the valuable help they could render to this cause
is neglected, is treated as a negligible quantity.

If this class of men were prominent in the Educational
Association, then that Association's influence with the govern-
ment would not only be greater, but the Association itself
would be in better position to serve the government in its
effort to establish an educational system suited to China.
Between the present Educational Association and the Chinese
government there is a great gulf, and that not because it is
Christian, but chiefly because it is missionary and foreign.
When the question of the action of the Board of Education in
disfranchising the graduates of the mission schools came up at
the late Triennial Meeting, the only plan of action that could
be suggested was an appeal to the foreign ministers at Peking,
but everyone felt that such an appeal would be most hurtful
and should not be made. It was not a question for foreign
governments. But it was also a question that the Educational
Association could not take up, because it was a foreign body.
Though the mission schools were seriously affected, yet a body
of foreigners, organized as the Chinese Educational Association,
could make no direct appeal to the Chinese government.
They were helpless. True, they represented a large body of
Chinese, whose prospects were seriously affected by the board's
decision, but there is something unnatural, something that no
self-respecting government will countenance except under stress

1909] Has Educational Association of China Fulfilled its Mission ? 5 5 i

of force, in a body of foreigners representing the cause of a
large body of Chinese in China to the Chinese government.
The cause then of Christian education in China that is now
lodged in the hands of the Educational Association as the only
official body competent to act is, by the very organization of
that Association, left without an advocate, has no one to stand
on its behalf and plead before the government and Board of
Education. And so the result is that students from Christian
schools is the one class of students who have no voice or
representation in the new China. This, too, just at the time
when their influence is so greatly needed. Local student
bodies in China present their memorials and appeals to the
officials, and are listened to with respect. The Szchuen
students in Japan can send their angry protest against supposed
government action in railway matters in their native province,
and a great official like Chang Chih-tung hastens to answer
and explain fully the official action. The Christian students,
who are to-day the best qualified in the land for government
service, are disfranchised and cannot protest. The Educational
Association that they look to as their representative is helpless
to act since it is only a foreign body under a Chinese name.
If it were indeed the Christian Educational Association of
China, with the qualified Chinese in large numbers as active
members, taking prominent part in all discussions, etc.,
they could speak, could plead their right to Chinese citizen-
ship and protest against this disfranchisement. Forming as
they do a large and influential body, and representing more-
over a very large number of the officials and gentry who are
the patrons of the mission schools, their protest would be
heard.

The mission schools are in position to be very helpful to
the Chinese government in their work of establishing a suitable
educational system for China. For the work of these schools
is not confined simply to the children of the church, they have
a wide patronage from the very best in the land, and so
numerous families of position and influence are interested in
their success. High officials, viceroys and governors, fre-
quently visit these schools and give teachers and students
every encouragement in their work. The individual school is
thus favorably recognized as a force for good in the empire.
Yet, curiously, when these schools come together in the Educa-
tional Association, the one body through which they caa

552 The Chinese Recorder [October

express themselves, they do not have the slightest recognition,
and through this body seem helpless to accomplish a very
important part of their mission in China, that is, to serve the
Chinese people as a whole through properly recognized rela-
tions with the Central Board of Education. Is this not due to
the organization of the Educational Association ? When the
officials, for instance, visit the mission schools they see a large
body of Chinese students representing influential families.
They also meet with a number of Chinese teachers, the equals
in Chinese scholarship, etc., of the best in the land. The
presence of the few foreigners does not prevent them from
recognizing the school itself as Chinese, and hence they can
but feel interested in it. But the Educational Association is
another thing. There the whole atmosphere is foreign ; the
only language known is the English. While a few Chinese
have membership in the Association, they are a helpless
minority and have little or no influence. Should a Chinese
official visit this body, he would feel as little at home as he
would attending an educational convention in New York or
London. Is it strange then that while the individual school
attracts his sympathy, also gains his patronage and support,
yet the schools assembled in the Educational Association rather
excite his suspicions and provoke his antagonism ? In the
individual school he recognizes the foreign teacher as the
helper of China. In the Association he recognizes a body of
foreigners in consultation to establish a system of education in
China outside of, independent of, and hence very probably
antagonistic to the Board of Education and to the vSystem that
government recognizes as Chinese. However mistaken his
notion may be, it would be very difficult for this Association
to explain its real attitude to China. The very absence of the
Chinese who have been educated in the mission schools and of
those educated abroad — very many of whom the officials know
to be Christians, and also that very nearly every one of this
class have been in some way or other connected with the
missionary movement in China — will only excite his suspicion.
And so this very organization seems a hindrance to the mission
schools in their endeavor to really serve China.

In the new educational system of China the place to be
held by the Chinese language and literature that up to this
time has been the entire educational stock of this people,
presents a serious problem. This is a very different and far

19(39] Has Educational Association of China Fulfilled its Mission ? 5 53

more important question than that of the better language to
be used to-day as the vehicle of instruction in bringing in the
new learning, whether to use the Chinese or the English.
Whichever may be considered the better for temporary use, all
concur in this, that in the end the Chinese language must
prevail in China and that Chinese history and literature can-
not be ignored. The Chinaman who is ignorant of his own
language and of the literature of his own land, can scarcely
be considered a man of education and influence in China, even
though he has won degrees from some foreign university.

The coming in of the new learning very greatly enlarges
the course of study in a modern school. It is simply impossible
for the student burdened with the acquisition of the new to
devote the same amount of time as formerly to the old. Yet
the old cannot be neglected. It is China's own. It represents
her development through several thousand years and it holds
very much that is not only valuable to China to-day, but much
that will be valuable to the world. Yet it is one of the most
embarrassing problems of the modern school to so arrange its
course of study that it may include both the old learning and
the new and place the proper emphasis on each. Different
schools are following different methods, but so far as I know
none are proving really satisfactory, and the problem remains
unsolved. That in some schools the new learning is being
taught through the Chinese language only, rather than
through the English, does not affect this question. To gain a
knowledge of the history and science of the West through the
Chinese language is a very different thing from gaining a
correct or adequate knowledge of the Chinese language, history,
and literature. Many students from schools where the Chinese
language only is used, can scarcely be reckoned as educated in
those subjects that up to the present time have solely engaged
the attention of the Chinese scholar. While some of the
schools that use the English language as the vehicle for instruc-
tion in all the studies of the new learning, require also very
full courses in Chinese composition and literature. Hence
whatever methods are followed as to instruction in the new
learning, the problem as to the old still remains. The
difficulty is (i) in the framing of a proper course that will give
the student an adequate knowledge of his own land and her
literature ; (2) in finding the time for proper instruction here
without crowding out valuable subjects, whether of the old

554 The Chinese Recorder [October

learning or the new ; (3) in shaping a proper method of
instruction so that by the end of a college course the student
may be able to secure a good knowledge of the history and
literature of his native land and be able to express himself
fluently and correctly both in speech and in writing. Probably
the last item, a proper method of instruction, will prove the
most difficult of solution. The old system must almost neces-
sarily be ruled out, while the attempt that is being made to
teach Chinese after methods of language study borrowed from
foreign countries is not meeting with much success, and it is
doubtful if it ever will.

Here then is a question that the Chinese Educational
Association should be able to shed some light upon, but we
have looked in vain for help from this quarter. Can the
foreigners who compose the membership of the present As-
sociation ever work out a proper system of instruction here ?
Is not this a question that only Chinese — Chinese who are
trained in both the old and new learning — can ever rightly
solve? It may be objected that very many of the Chinese,
who to-day have thorough Western training, have but little
knowledge of Chinese, as compared with the Chinese scholars,
that in gaining the new learning in the schools of the West,
they have had to neglect their Chinese studies. There is, no
doubt, much truth in this, and yet the knowledge of Chinese,
of Chinese literature and composition possessed by these
Chinese students will compare most favorably with that gained
by the bulk of the missionaries, and then besides they are
Chinese and hence are naturally in closer touch with the
thought, the habits, the life of their own people, and for this
very reason are far better fitted for this task.

The question of a course of study for modern schools has
frequently come before the Educational Association, but noth-
ing practical, nothing of real value has been done. On the
side of the new learning it would not be difficult to outline a
proper course ; the experience of Europe and America is at our
service. But the unsolved problem is the Chinese. The
government schools are wrestling with the same question.
With them the difficulty is too little knowledge of the demands
of the new learning, while in the Educational Association the
new learning is apt to occupy the whole field. It seems that
after all this question can only be answered by the Chinese,
by Chinese who through their training can rightly appreciate

1909] Standards of Missionary Education in China 555

both the new and the old, and hence who are competent to
work ont an educational system that will not only give proper
emphasis to each, but will also search out a proper method of
instruction in Chinese suited to the modern school. The
Educational Association has never been able to help in the
solution of this problem, one of the most important ever
presented to it. It has failed in the past, and with its present
organization must fail in the future.

A criticism expressed of the late triennial meeting of the
Association declared that nothing worthy was accomplished.
There is no doubt much of truth in the statement. But the
reason is not to be found in the lack of intelligence, practical
ability, or earnest endeavor on the part of those who took part
in the proceedings, but rather in the fact that the element that
should be in the lead, that alone can efficiently do the work ,
was absent. The Chinese were without representation in the
Educational Association of China. The few present were
rather honored guests than active members. And so long as
the organization is on the present basis the Association will
become more and more a misfit and increasingly helpless to
influence and guide the Christian educational movement in
China. Has not the time come, not simply to reorganize,
but to really deorganize and begin over again on a new basis ?

Standards of Missionary Education in China

BY W. NKI.SON BITTON

AIvL the figures which are available for consideration con-
cerning the extension of the educational work of
Christian missions in China give cause for great thank-
fulness that so much has been accomplished in recent years
and that so much more is being attempted along this line of
service. The most conservative of missions have more or less
haltingly but still definitely yielded their allegiance to the
Christian educational propaganda, and though they may not
have entered with any great zest into the establishment of
schools, all of them seem to have become converts to the
principle which recognises in educational effort a valuable
agent of the missionary cause. While there are not wanting
missionaries who consider that too much attention is being
given to education, to the neglect of the evangelism which is

556 The Chinese Recorder [October

the very fons et origo of mission work, yet there are scarcely
any missions of any standing at work in China to-day bnt are
eager to extend, or at least to develop their educational plant.
The principle which underlies the adoption of educational
work for the benefit of the Christian Gospel is the same
whether it takes the form of an elementary school or a more
advanced institution. The difference is only one of degree,
and we have yet to meet any representative body of mission
workers who have turned away from educational work alto-
gether, from day-schools and theological training work as well
as from collegiate institutions. In view of certain criticisms
which are heard in the home lands on this question it is well to
make the point that in practice on the mission field the prin-
ciple that education is not only a legitimate but a necessary
factor of missionary enterprise in China has completely con-
quered.

The figures which are given in the statistical reports of
all the missionary societies having work in China provide a
sufficient proof of the tremendous development of education.
If this extensive measure could also be made the measure of
actual success, then there would be little enough for mission-
aries to do but pat themselves on the back. There are solid
reasons, however, for refraining from this, at any rate for the
present. In a certain sense this success of numbers does carry
its own conviction of accomplishment. Crowds of Chinese
youths would not be entering mission schools and colleges unless
something that was of value to them was to be obtained
there. And very largely, it must be remembered, the days
when missionary education was a cheap education, have gone
by. Apart from buildings and plant, it is doubtful whether
this education is costing the missionary societies generally
much more than the wasteful and unsatisfactory charity day-
school system of a generation ago did. Certainly the cost to
the missionary funds of education per scholar per head must
have decreased by hundreds per cent. This is undoubtedly
true of the educational work which is being carried on in the
Treaty Ports and in large centres.

But it is not good that those who are responsible for the
conduct of the educational campaign of missions should rest
themselves in the glamour of any such satisfaction as this,
which is concerned chiefly with the development of numbers
and the extensive view of the work. The Chinese army does

1909] Stanoards of Missionary Education in China 557

not lack in point of extensiveness, and it is undoubtedly a far
more efficient army to-day than it was ten years ago. It still,
however, is thoroughly inefficient when viewed from the point
of the work which it might be called upon at any time to
undertake in the defence of the empire or when judged by the
average efficiency of the armies of other powers. All this
means that above and beyond the questions which we are
generally concerned with in thinking of our educational
advance, lies a question which goes to the root of the whole
matter, and to which too much attention can never be given,
namely, that of the standard of efficiency. This test is certain
to be applied, and it is well for missionary educators to be the
first to apply it to their own work.

Some large educational establishments in China have
definitely set before themselves an ideal towards which they
have striven with more or less success, but in a majority of
instances the facts of a plenitude of scholars and a satisfactory
exchequer have tended to obscure the end that our education
should have in view. It may be questioned whether a large
number of our schools and colleges have any other ends in
view than those of religious instruction, good attendance, and
sound finance. Here lies a tremendous weakness. It is an
inherent weakness because a system of education which is
without an ideal worthy of itself has in it the seeds of decay
and is not to be justified merely on the ground that it is keep-
ing a certain number of boys and young men, or girls and
young women, under Christian influence during a period of
tuition. When other and more efficient systems come upon
the scene there will then have to be a reversion to the old,
discredited system of charity schools. The educational system
of Christian missions must find its only security in consistent
progress. It can no more afford to stagnate, or to take any
advantage of a seeming monopoly, or to fail in keeping abreast
of the times than can the most recently established mercantile
house which relies upon competition for its life. We may
rightly seek to justify the work of our schools and institutions
by pointing to the fact that they produce men and women of
Christian character, but they are not to be justified educationally
on these grounds.

It will be seen, then, that it is becoming imperative that
something in the nature of a definite standard, towards which
the whole of our missionary education should strive, should

558 The Chinese Recorder [October

be established. So far from any such common understanding
appearing above the horizon, the larger and more influential
establishments connected with this work seem to be working
more eagerly than ever before for their own hands. If the pre-
sent Board of Education were to approach the Educational
Association of China with a request for information regarding
the courses of study adopted in mission schools for elementary,
middle, and high school work, what reply could the secretary
of that Association give ? A common understanding seems to
have been given up as hopeless when viewed in the light of
practice. We are hearing of graduates of this place and of
that place — flourishing degrees, the value of which hardly any
one can know save the professors who trained and examined
the men and awarded the merit. It seems to the writer of
this paper that if this condition of things continues without
check or hindrance, the result must in the end be fatal to
both influence and efficiency. A B.A. or an M.D. degree will
carry with it no value as such, but will have to be met by the
enquiry as to where it was obtained and under what system of
examination. Such a result it is not satisfying to contemplate.
The fact that it is a condition of things which is really upon
us shows how damagingly matters have been allowed to drift
and also how much definite harm is wrought by our lack of
cooperation and union.

It will be objected, and very rightly too, that diff*erent
educational standards are present in missionary work and will
continue to exist so long as missionaries representing the ideals
of education in the countries from which they come or the
colleges and universities with which they have been connected,
are here to institute and to carry on the work. Truly it is not
easy to overcome a difficulty such as this, which must be
recognised and has to be faced. If the difficulty is reckoned
insuperable, then it is an instance of our unfitness as mission-
aries to meet new conditions. But is it necessary that such
standards should persist in China ? The problem is just as acute
in the church as in the school, and if we fail to solve it we fail
all along the line. By refusing to discuss the problem, the diffi-
culty does not become less, and it will never so be solved. With
university schemes being talked of on all hands, it is becoming
imperative for us to think of the type of educational standard we
expect these universities to stand for. It is not so much a question
of whether the university system, as such, shall follow the

1909] Standards of Missionary Education in China 559

British or the Continental or the American model. There
may be varying systems^ but the same standard^ and with the
advent of universities definitely intended to represent in a
modified form the educational ideals of London and Germany
respectively in Hongkong and Tsingtau the question of pre-
paration for entrance to these and other universities^ and also
the question of comparison with their standards of attainment,
must inevitably arise. Sooner or later the Chinese govern-
ment will be forced into taking an attitude towards the
graduates from these universities, and if when that time comes
(and it might come very soon) it were found that there was no
means of estimating the value of the education given by the
various missionary institutions, then these institutions and
their graduates would fare badly enough. The missionary
educator, if he is to do what he aims at in China, that is,
Christianize Chinese scholarship, cannot afford to be found
lacking when such a test is applied. There should be, and
the writer believes in view of educational progress there
will soon have to be, a definitive value attaching to degrees
obtained by the scholars of our mission colleges.

At present how far we are from such a stated value let
the following hypothetical case serve to illustrate.

Two young men who have studied, let us say, for a
medical degree in a certain institution in North (or South)
China, resolve to go abroad when they finish their course,
for a further period of medical study. They are already
reckoned as doctors, fully qualified, by the institution which
has trained them. The one goes to a leading university in
the United States on the advice of his medical tutors ; his
degreCj granted by his training institution in China, is rec-
ognised by the university to which he goes to the extent of
obtaining for him certain valuable concessions in the excusing
of examinations and so on. Withm two years this young
man is in possession of another degree. He \s> M.D.^ North
(or South) China and M,D.^ University (unstated) of the United
States of America. His colleague goes to England, enters the
University of Camford, finds that he has to begin at the begin-
ning and take examinations for his ordinary university course
before he can attempt to proceed to examination for his medical
degree. He passes his examinations for university requirements
and then proceeds to the medical schools. At the completion
of his third year he takes his university graduation and proceeds

560 The Chinese Recorder [October

further for two years of hospital study and practical work before
the Medical Council of Great Britain will permit him to receive
the degree of Bachelor of Medicine. He will not become a Doctor
of Medicine until another period of three years has passed. Let
it be supposed that he returns to China directly he has secured
his degree of M,B.^ and then put these two men side by side.
The one has, so far as letters go for anything, a degree of
M,D, The other a degree of M.B. The man with the lesser
degree is the better trained and more efficient man. The
question herein involved is not so much one of comparison of
the two methods of qualification as that of the attitude of the
foreign missionary and through him of his pupil towards
them. Should he be party to the conferring of a degree, which
is a year or two below the lower of the two standards here
indicated, what would such a case infer regarding his ideal of
medical scholarship for China ?

It cannot but be that the existence of a condition of things
such as this becomes a direct incentive to the Chinese to the
acceptance of an ideal considerably less than th-e best. And
the problem which arises from a consideration of this case, and
which could be applied equally to any other birnch of stndy,
is one which educationists in China have perforce to face with
the prospect before them of such ideals becoming rooted in the
empire of China. No one who understands the facts of the
case is prepared to say that the British system is the one
which should be adopted for this empire. Conservatism still
plays too large a part in the regulations of university work in
the older English universities for their existing educational
standards to be suitable for adoption in China. On the other
hand, there are many who will conceive that a far greater
danger exists for the cause of true learning in China if the
standard which is represented by the American system of
degrees — speaking generally — becomes operative in this land,
whether the subject be theology, medicine, or arts. It is
true enough that any man who goes for a long period of study
in the United States and who works consistently and at the
right centres during his stay there, will have attained as great
a scholastic efficiency as could be secured anywhere, and on
certain practical lines he will probably be the more efficient
man. His degrees will correspond, certainly, to those which
are generally attained only by the savants of Europe. This is
not the point under discussion, however, which is concerned

1909] Standards of Missionary Education in China 561

specially with the bearing of these things upon the standard of
education which the missionary body is setting before the
Chinese, and there is undoubtedly an opinion held by the
youth of China that it is wise to go to the United States
because there it is easier to secure degrees and to complete
courses of study. That this is so may be proved by any one
who cares to talk the question over with Chinese who are
looking forward to a period of study abroad. Of the many
hundreds who have gone across the Pacific in search of learn-
ing, it would be interesting to know the number of those who
have stayed beyond a period of four or five years. When a
condition of things is reached where degrees are confused with
actual attainments or are too easily obtained, the whole cause
of education must suffer. How many young men from China
have been spoiled for work they might have done and have
failed in the work they have mistakenly attempted, owing to a
wrong understanding of what the scholastic attainments of the
West really stood for.

What then is to be the solution of the problem which is
here stated ? How may the educationists of China unite for
the expression and definition of two worthy standards of
educational value? The suggestion has been made that the
Educational Association of China should itself set about the
formation of an Examining Board ; the thought being that the
existence of such a Board would necessitate the adoption of a
unified scheme of study over the whole empire. This pre-
sumes, however, that the imprimatur of such a body would be
considered worth striving for. It might well be the first step
towards an end that will surely come, either with or without
missionary help. For if education is ever to do what it ought
for the nation, China must have a national scheme. Looking
at the almost certain developments of the near future it is
obvious enough that if the Chinese government is to take up
educational matters in any practical and serious way, a com-
prehensive national scheme is assured. Should Japan be taken
as the model upon which China^s educational system is to be
built, it means that we shall have at least to prepare for four
distinct grades of rigidly defined work, viz., elementary
courses, middle and high school courses, collegiate courses,
and a university system. Now if the educational work of the
foreign missionary in China had looked forward to such a
development as seems to be imminent during the past years of

562 The Chinese Recorder [Octobei

its working, our education would now be leading the way
towards the adoption of definite standards in these various
grades. We should be in the practical possession of clearly
defined and generally operative courses of study. At the
present time, however, it has to be confessed that very
far from leading to the adoption of a graded system of
courses of study the Chinese missionary schools and colleges
are in a considerable state of chaos as regards the divisions
of their own work, and little or no coordination exists amono-
them. Where does elementary education leave off and middle
and high school work begin ? In our educational nomenclature
confusion reigns.

The result is that at the present time, when the Chinese
government is in special need of practical guidance, the mis-
sionary body, owing chiefly to this lack of system, due to a
long-drawn-out course of failure to work together for the
general good so that every mission has done and is still doing
that which seems right in its own eyes, is unable to give to the
proposed educational system of China the impress of that well-
thought-out scheme which it might, and ought to, have been
the privilege of missionary educators in China to present.
It is perfectly true that our institutions (some of them model
establishments) are turning out the major number of the well-
educated young men available for the service of China to-day^
but the unevenness of their attainments makes it difficult in
the extreme to measure their actual scholastic worth. This
fact must always militate against any proposition that is made
to the Chinese that their government should recognise the
degrees given by individual missionary institutions. In most
instances it is impossible to measure them up.

Indeed, it would seem to be bad policy for our missionary
colleges to attempt to secure government recognition in
isolated instances. The practice could not carry the whole
body of education forward, and, unless such recognition is part
of a system which opens the door to all, it is scarcely worthy
of acceptance. If such recognition should come as a result of
the adoption of recognised standards of education, or as the re-
sult of some efficient system of independent examination, it
would then be an entirely different question. Until such
recognition does involve a test of this nature, it will ill become
individual institutions under missionary auspices to enter into
a competitive scramble for the indiscriminate gifts of an incom-

1909] Standards of Missionary Education in China 563

patent Board of Education. The essential problem that we
have to face is, to secure a standard of education from uni-
versity graduation downwards, suitable to the necessities of the
Chinese empire^ and to work for the establishment of an
organization responsible for the oversight of the examinations
necessary to test the qualifications of all of the students of the
empire who may desire to present themselves for graduation.
Theie are many reasons why China will need a standard which,
while making full use of Western experience, will not be too
dependent upon Western ideals save in the matter of efficiency.
At this point experienced educationists in China should be in a
unique position to help her to the right goal of her educational
ambitions. She has problems which are altogether her own,
and these problems will not be met by the adoption of a uni-
versity standard bodily taken over from Britain or America or
Germany. We are here to assist China in the solution of the
problems that confront her, not to gather fruit for any system
or method we ourselves have been brought up to believe in and
practise, but rather to do all that lies in our power to bring the
elevating influence of our Christian point of view to bear upon
the education question in this empire. Firmly believing that
the Christian ideal is an essential factor in the development of
the most successsful educational system, we should still be
ready to acquiesce in the proposition that this by no means
involves the assumption that any Western system in itself is the
best fitted to meet the needs of China. But our position surely
does mean that we shall seek for the best of the West for the
upbuilding of the East, and above all things avoid the appear-
ance of suggesting that Christian education is a means of provid-
ing the Chinese with a means to easy educational attainments.
China's new educational standard is not to be lower than that
of the West because it must needs be unique.

The Christian cause is harmed by any suggestion that its
work for education is below the level of secular schemes, and it
is at this point that the inflated terminology we have adopted
for many of our schools detracts from the undoubted value of
our service. With all the equipment, ability, and devotion
which is in the hands of missionary educators it ought not to
be a difficult matter to get a response to the demand for a
** levelling up" of the whole system. The need for this is so
generally acknowledged, while at the same time so little is
attempted towards this end, that it is hard to resist the con-

564 The Chinese Recorder [October

elusion that the policy of laissez faire has been tacitly
adopted by those responsible for the educational policy of
missions in China, if it were not remembered that no one is
responsible ; and — there's the rub ! Who is there to speak the
word which will make it convincingly evident to all who are
concerned that it is not only a bad but an unworthy policy
which waits to see what the Chinese government will do, in
the vague expectation that mission institutions will hereafter be
able to settle themselves down into line with whatever system
the Board of Education may chose to adopt, rather than makes
the attempt which opportunity and duty demand to lead the
way to a natiojtal system ? If the awakening when it comes is
rude whom shall we blame ? The present slackness in educa-
tional matters is the result of a long history of unidealized,
spasmodic, and uncorrelated effort, brilliantly successful in
certain instances, but leading to do definite goal. The highest
that our educationists have been able to offer their brightest
scholars is a passage over the sea, a short term of study abroad,
eased by the possession of a graduation certificate and letters of
introduction, or the conferring in China of a degree which is
recognized in some measure under charter from a foreign
university. So long as this is the point at which '^our last
aspirings end," is it any wonder that the impression made
educationally upon China is small ? Recognition by a foreign
university of missionary halls of learning may be an excellent
thing in itself and educationally helpful to the institution con-
cerned. The advantage gained is, however, surely unreal when
seen from the Chinese point of view. It cannot in the long
run be for the good of missionary colleges that they come to be
looked upon and used as side entrances to certain universities
abroad. Missionary education as a whole should be self-con-
tained and have in view a goal here in China. It must be by
identification with China and with the Chinese point of view
and in cooperation with China's educational authorities that
our educational work fulfills its aim. A high educational
standard, mtUatis mutandis as high as those of the leading
foreign universities and holding to university methods (not
taking the collegiate method and misnaming it), a clear
understanding as to grades of study and, by uniform
curricula and satisfactory systems of examination, a definite
standard of graduation value generally accepted, — this is a
supreme and very pressing need. How it is to be obtained

1909] The London Mission Normal School at Hankow 565

the writer will not presume dogmatically to say. For one who
is not in charge of advanced educational work he has perchance
already said too much. It is proverbial that onlookers (espe-
cially such as are occasional players) see most of the game. He
would, however, venture to suggest that the Educational Associa-
tion of China has demonstrated its inability to accomplish this
zvhole programme. The Association carries too much dead weight.
Moreover it does not represent the whole cause of education
as it once did. Any act on its part which might lead to the
appointment of a voluntary commission, representing the lead-
ing missionary colleges of China, in association with the Chinese
educational authorities, and those responsible for the forth-
coming university work under German, British, and American
auspices, could do much to resolve this whole matter. It rests,
however, with the missionary educators to take the lead ; to
attempt to set their own educational house in regular order ;
to gather together the fruits of long, faithful, and able labour,
alike in the interests of their own scholastic work for the good
of China, with whose weal they are entirely identified, and for
the glory of the Most High God, whose servants they are and
whose work they do.

The London Mission Normal School at Hankow

BY THE REV. C. G. SPARHAM.

OUR normal school began very simply. In the year
1897 the necessity of raising the educational work of
the Mission above the simple standard that had satis-
fied us in the day-schools up to that time, was pressed upon
us, and we began to consider how we might find suitable
teachers. Most of our schoolmasters were middle-aged men
and incapable of mastering any new subject ; one, however — Liu
Yung-mei — was young and keen to learn. He came to me in
the evenings, and within twelve months had made satisfactory
progress in arithmetic and geography and was commencing
more ambitious work in mathematics. He was a hard worker,
and a few years later took his siutsai degree.

A wide district had already been opened up by the evan-
gelistic work of the Mission, and soon from many quarters an
earnest appeal for teaching was received from young scholars
who had come under Christian influence and realised that a

566 The Chinese Recorder [October

cramped Confucianism no longer satisfied their spiritual nature,
nor stereotyped learning of the classics their intellectual aspira-
tions. Accommodation was found for the most promising of
these men in connection with the Kia Kiai school premises in
the middle of the Hankow city. With such superintendence
as I could give, and with the help of Mr. Liu Yung-mei, these
men did strenuous work, and in not a few cases those who
otherwise had no hope of becoming anything but schoolmasters
of the old-fashioned type laid the foundation for fair all-round
scholarship.

It was a serious inconvenience that the premises were
situated two miles from the dwelling-house compound, and the
health conditions of the locality were far from ideal. In the
year 1904 our Theological College building was completed in
the vicinity of the compound and ample accommodation was
provided in it, both for the divinity and normal students.
From this date it was possible to organise the work more
thoroughly, and the missionaries at the centre were able to take
a greater practical interest in it. At the beginning of 1907 the
curriculum was revised so as to include English, Chinese,
mathematics, music, and general subjects, while special atten-
tion was given to pedagogy, Scripture instruction, and physical
exercise. Reporters for the native papers are ubiquitous in
Hankow, and some appreciative notes of the changes made
appeared in the daily papers ; our new prospectus was printed
by some of them in full, and they also published the names of
the successful candidates in the entrance examinations. While
our special aim has been to prepare men to be schoolmasters
the course of study is sufficiently wide to be of great utility to
those who do not seem to develop the teacher's gift.

Students mostly enter at eighteen or twenty years of age.
Formerly some at thirty-five or forty years. Work is necessa-
rily more satisfactory with the younger men, and as a class we
find them earnest in work and hungry for all knowledge. One
of the chief difficulties indeed is to prevent their going too fast ;
a kindred difficulty is to prevent the smuggling of candles into
the dormitories with a view to midnight studies. Once during
last year there was a case of fighting, and enquiry revealed the
fact that some students had wishea tor an extra English class,
but that one of their class-mates objected. As reasoning had
failed to bring this youth into line, more muscular persuasion
had been resorted to with a view to presenting a united

1909] The London Mission Normal School at Hankow 567

request. The difficulty was solved by putting on an extra
class for those who wished to take it.

For the entrance examination students are required to
write a Chinese essay on a given topic ; this seems to be the
most satisfactory test at the present stage. Those who have a
sufficiently good native education to enable them to pass this test
satisfactorily usually do well in Western and general subjects.
For those who at twenty years of age are still poor in Chinese,
there is little hope. Certificates are given to those who take
their examinations successfully for three years, and advanced
certificates are given to those who complete five years.

It has been said that the modern movement towards higher
education is a city movement. This is not altogether our
experience in Central China. Multitudes have gone from
village homes direct to Japan, and certainly many of our best
students are country lads. Not a few have studied in element-
ary or middle grade government schools ; a fair number come
from mission schools. The great majority are from middle
class homes. Last year two students entered who had already
taken the siutsai degree ; one of these was a Christian when he
entered, the other became a candidate for baptism, and having
the confidence and respect of the Christian students, he was at
once appointed by them leader of the Bible Reading Circle.
In this capacity it was his duty to call the members of the
circle at five every morning! Within the past eighteen
months we have maintained an average of thirty students ; of
these, eleven were Christians on entering, while nine others
have been baptised on their profession of faith and after a
period of not less than eight or ten months^ probation. The
attendance at morning and evening prayers has been good, and
attention all that could be desired during Scripture exposition.
On Sundays the students attend the ordinary services and in
the evening have a gathering of their own, which is opened
and closed with hymn and prayer, but in place of a set address
one of them introduces a subject for discussion. The debate
that follows is often vigorous and reveals how truly Christian
ideals are beginning to dominate their minds.

We are happy in our Chinese staff in having men of
sincerely Christian character. The two senior tutors especially
exert a healthy religious influence ; it is all the stronger, no
doubt, that they have both refused more lucrative posts in non-
Christian schools that they may remain and work in the Mission*

568 The Chinese Recorder [October

The financial question is frequently a difficulty in
Central China, and it crops up continually when efforts towards
higher education among the middle classes are made, A large
proportion of the people live from hand to mouth, and bad
harvests for two years in succession — by no means a rare
occurrence — means much hardship in the homestead and puts
even modest school fees almost out of the question. Seventy
dollars a year for tuition, board, and residence cannot be
considered excessive, but when a family with from $150 to
$200 as annual income is regarded in the country as fairly
well off, it will be seen that the poor scholar is often at his
wits' end to find his fee money. If the Missions are to do
satisfactory work in the higher branches of education it will
be necessary to establish a larger number of bursaries, ranging
from $30 to $100 a year. In some cases we need such
bursaries for boys coming up from the day-schools, in other
cases they should be given to students who have proved their
ability and good character in the normal school by at least
one year's study. It is of vital importance that we do not lose
our best boys, and especially that those who are half way
through with a higher course of study should be enabled to
complete the course. Some of the best and most faithful
workers in the Mission to-day are men who have been helped
in this way. Towards the end of last year one of the students
was found sobbing in his bedroom ; the end of the term was
approaching, a part of his fee remained unpaid and his father
had written from the country to say that he could not possibly
send it ; other resource he had none. He is one of the
brightest of our students, and as there seemed no doubt as to
the genuineness of his difficulty, I was glad to be able,
through the kindness of a home friend, to assist him. He is
still with us, working hard and giving great promise. He is,
I believe, a sincere Christian.

Two or three weeks later I had a visit from an old
student, whose history is romantic. Some seven years ago he
came to the Normal School from a village in Siaokan ; he
entered at the half term and had just enough money to cover
his food to the end of the term. After the holidays he came
back saying that he had utterly failed to get together any more
fees, and begged that I would find a way of helping him. I
told him that he must at least find enough to cover his food,
but even this he was unable to do. Ashamed to go back to

1909] The London Mission Normal School at Hankow 569

his village, and seeing no other door open, he borrowed thirty
cash from a fellow-student, crossed the Yangtsze to Wuchang,
and there enlisted as a common soldier. He was a fairly good
Chinese scholar, and in the Normal School had mastered the
first volume of Mateer^s arithmetic and perhaps a little more;
he had made a beginning in geography. It was at a time
when a little Western knowledge went a long way. His
captain, hearing that he knew something of the '' new learning,"
asked him to come every day and teach him what he knew.
Ere long he secured his appointment as sergeant, and being
brought to the colonel's notice, he also took an interest in
him, and when the Viceroy announced an examination to
select students to be sent at the government's expense to Japan
for farther study, he had Chu's name entered as a candidate.
Somewhat to his own surprise he came out second in all Hupeh,
and within three months of his borrowing the thirty cash he
was feted with the other successful students by the high
provincial officials and sent to Japan for a period of five years-;
all his expenses being met, and provision being made to assist
his father the while. Two years ago, his course completed, he
returned to China and received a good military appointment.
When he called upon me he struck me as one of the best type
of the younger officials — modest, alert, capable. One was glad
to feel that his time in the Normal School had been one
important link in the chain of his success, yet one could but
feel how invaluable a worker in the Mission Chu might have
become, could we have assisted him at the critical time.

To the Normal School we naturally look for our school-
masters ; from it at times we are able to pass on students to the
Divinity School. It helps towards this latter object, and in
many other ways is an advantage, to have the Divinity and
Normal Schools working as two departments of the one institu-
tion. The students from either side fraternise with mutual
benefit, some of the lectures they take in common. My colleague,
the Rev. A. Bonsey, principal of the Divinity School, takes
some subjects in the Normal School, and I take some subjects
in the Divinity Schcol. The Chinese tutors also teach in both
departments, and thus the whole work is strengthened.

If the Christianisation of China is to progress as we desire,
it is probable that more and more the work of the schoolmasters
will connect and blend with that of the evangelists and pastors.
In every great centre we should accordingly have strong

570 The Chinese Recorder [October

normal and divinity schools working in fellowship. Here at
Hankow we hope that both departments may be merged in the
university which we trust will soon be established here. But
whether in the simple work that we are doing to-day, or in the
better work that we trust may be done in the future, our
great aim and prayer must be that from both departments
there may go forth a band of men whose hearts God has touched.

Chinese Students in Japan

BY J. M. CLINTON, Y. M. C. A.

THERE are to-day five thousand Chinese students in
Japan, representing every province of China. It is
most unfortunate that in many parts of China the
phrase *' Returned student from Japan" has become a by-
word for arrogance and incompetence. It is true that many of
the staflf in the government schools have among them men
holding diplomas from educational institutions in Japan, but
who are utterly unfit for the positions they occupy. This was
to be expected when we remember the conditions of a few
years ago. Some 15,000 students in Tokyo, as many vacant
teachers' posts in China, with good salaries attached — no
wonder the short courses offered by many Japanese " colleges "
drew many men. These men were graduated in from six to
twelve months. One man known to us had a diploma which
certified proficiency in a dozen subjects, who had been in
Japan only one year. Many of these men returned to China
with inflated ideas of their own self-importance ; the denser the
ignorance the lighter their vanity. But things have now
changed. Men who have taken full courses in authorized
schools and colleges are beginning to return to China to take
the lead in official and educational life.

The problem before the Christian workers among these
students in Japan is, *' How can we win these men for Christ."
It is absolutely certain that the shaping of public sentiment
and the guidance of the coming generation of China will be
largely in their hands. As was emphasized in one of the
addresses given at the recent Kuling Convention, the influence
of the non-Christian teachers and students in China is actively
anti-Christian, and it is to be desired that this influence be

1909] . Chinese Students in Japan 571

turned into Christian channels rather than against them. In
numbers of cases men have been won for Christ and their
influence turned in an upward instead of a downward direction.

The greatness of the opportunity is difficult to realize.
Five thousand young men, eager and alert, students seeking
for the knowledge which will strengthen and uplift their
country, offers a field for evangelization that must be worked
at once. That these men are really sympathetic toward Chris-
tianity when it is brought to their notice is evident from the
eagerness with which they attend the various religious services
held in different sections of the city as well as in the homes of
the workers in Tokyo. The Waseda department has been
especially encouraging. The Sunday services are crowded
week by week, and conversions, real and radical in mind as well
as heart, have been very frequent. Sometimes the men have
come to scoff, but have remained to pray. Some have sought
Christ because in their lives they have met failure. Many see
no hope for China under present conditions. They have proven
Jesus to be Lord in their own lives and now see in Him the
hope of their nation.

The most striking feature of this Tokyo movement is the
new attitude shown by these students towards nearly all
questions. It should be remembered that these men come from
the official, wealthy, and educated classes of China. They must
pass examinations before leaving China and also before being
admitted to the schools and colleges in Japan. It is evident
therefore that these are a body of picked and qualified men.
In China their outlook was narrow and their ignorance of
many things was profound. Their new environment has not
only extended their vision and enlarged their horizon, but has
helped largely to divest their minds of prejudices. To such a
degree is this true that it is not an overstatement to say that
nearly every Chinese student in Japan is more or less favorably
inclined towards Christianity. He is ready to listen and willing
to discuss, and if reason be shown might accept the religion he
has so long despised and hated because he has not understood it.
The uniqueness and urgency of this movement lies just here
and should not be lost sight of.

The following brief accounts by men who have participated
in this work in Japan will show more in detail some of the
needs, opportunities, and results of the work. We covet your
prayers for the success of this campaign.

572 The Chinese Recorder [October

Some Phases of the Religious Work.

By Rev. Georg^ MI£,i,er, of the C. I. M.

In the brief space at my disposal I wish to say something
about the religious aspect of our work in Tokyo. I need
hardly say that we regard this branch of the work as the most
important. If when we undertake educational or any other
part of institutional work we do not command the confidence
of our constituency, then we are putting serious hindrances in
the way of our religious effort. Thoroughness alone in every
department will open the way for further opportunity.

My limited space only allows me to touch briefly on the
three following points: First, the conditions under which
we prosecute our work ; second, the methods ; third, the
results.

With regard to the conditions I would say that they are
exceptionally favourable. In China the student class is re-
garded as the aristocracy. They stand at the top of the social,
ladder. This of course makes them independent and often-
times somewhat proud and overbearing. I am glad to say,
however, that the students in Tokyo have laid aside this
attitude. They see things in their proper proportions and
have not an inflated estimate of their own importance.
Under their present conditions there are several things which
help them. The material progress manifest in the the city of
Tokyo humbles and inspires them. Witnessing the rapid
advance Japan has made in this phase of civilization they are
very conscious of national slowness and are stirred to unite in
hastening the time when their own country shall have made
at least equal progress. Again, the determination of the poor
Japanese students to get a liberal education is a great incentive.
Compared with the general body of Japanese students the
Chinese are better ofif financially. The generosity of the
Chinese government in their allowance to the government
students is without a parallel. The love of knowledge on the
part of the Japanese is the most hopeful evidence of national
greatness.

One wet night, on my way to Waseda University, I called
a "rickshaw." As I stepped into the man-carriage, I was
surprised to hear the "rickshaw coolie" say in good English :
** I know where are you going. I can take you there." Ask-
ing him where he had learned English and why with such a

1909] Chinese Students in Japan 573

knowledge of it he was content to act as a mere coolie, he
told me that he was a student in the University and that for
each day for three hours he worked at this in order to support
his wife, his mother, and himself.

Another thing which places Christianity in a favorable
light before the Chinese students in Tokyo is the fact that
some of the political, educational, and commercial leaders are
avowed Christians. The progress of Christianity in Japan is
much more evident in the cities than in the country. In
China it is exactly the opposite, and while very few influential
people are connected with the church in China it is not so in
Japan. This is striking to the Chinese student. Moreover,
living as strangers in a strange land has a softening eflfect upon
their stoical natures, and certainly makes them more suscepti-
ble to the influences of kindness and goodwill. The student
constituency in Japan is a piece of congenial soil. Of the five
thousand there we come into direct contact with about one-
fifth of that number and through them more or less with the
whole Chinese student body. I am not overstating when I say
that perhaps every student in the city knows of the work done
by the Church and Young Men's Christian Association.

In the second place, the methods used in winning these
students are various. In the summer time we have picnics,
which generally close with a religious service. I do not
know another city so well adapted for such outings. It has
many beautiful gardens and parks. Then in our evening
school work we have prayers every evening. At the depart-
ment where it was my privilege to serve, these short services
were well attended. The students at first were a little shy,
thinking that if they went to prayers they would be identify-
ing themselves with the church. When, however, they got a
clear conception they were not slow to come. During two
school terms I took them through the greater part of St. John's
Gospel. The group system of Bible study also formed a part
of the religious work. It was chiefly confined to the Christian
students. We found it difficult to interest the outside students
in systematic Bible study. In our religious work one of the
most successful efforts was the Sabbath evening evangelistic
service. With the able and spiritual cooperation of the Chi-
nese staff" it was made both popular and fruitful. We got to
know a few students who were musicians. Their services
were solicited and they heartily responded. We had hymn

574 The Chinese Recorder [October

sheets printed in Chinese and English. These were distributed
among the students, and the musical part of the service was
emphasized. These services were most helpful, and through
them not a few men were led to accept Christ. The addresses
were almost purely evangelistic. At some of those meetings
the Spirit of the living God fell upon us with great power.
We were deeply conscious of the divine presence. One
service especially I shall not forget. At the close of a solemn
talk a young Scotch girl, guided by the Spirit, sang that sweet
Gospel hymn, **Why Not Say * Yes ' To-night.*' It was
followed by the audience singing,

*' I am so glad that our Father in heaven
Tells of His love in the book He has given.'*

The question was then asked, *'Who among you are
glad?" One bright student from the province of Chihli with
a heavenly glow upon his face said : *' I am glad." Since then
he has become an active member of the Association and a
member of the Chinese Student Church.

One soul from Tokyo! Think of it! Bring your
balances, place the material wealth of the world on one side
and the value of the immortal soul on the other, then ask
yourself the question, '* Which is of the greater value?" Oh,
if one soul from Tokyo would meet me in that land my heaven
would be two heavens in Immanuel's land.

The Returned Chinese Student from Japan.
By Rev. Hardy Jowett, English Wesleyan Mission.

The subject of my paper is the Returned Chinese Students,
and my object is to show the bearing of the Tokyo work upon
the missionary cause in China and also to indicate some of the
possibilities involved. My method will be a series of contrasts
which I will give without comment. I want the facts to speak
for themselves.

Two years before I went to Tokyo for special work among
the Chinese students, I met a batch of scholars from the newly-
established county college of the city in which I lived in China.
They seemed very eager to engage in conversation. Soon we
were exchanging ideas. We quickly got on to the subject of
religion, and after a few generalities one clever youngster, who
had acted more or less as spokesman for the party, entered upon
a very violent attack on Christianity. True he did not know

1909] Chinese Students in Japan 575

what Christianity meant, and his knowledge of certain histor-
ical movements, such as the reformation which he mentioned,
was more ficticious than accurate, but his remarks were signi-
cant and encouraging. Opposition always is a sign of life and
movement At that time there were i8o students in that
school. The president was a returned student from Japan as
also was one of the teachers. It was they who were putting
their ideas into the minds of the students, and I began to
wonder what would be the effect of all this anti-Christian
feeling on our missionary work in the county. A body of
students such as these might easily become the focus around
which organized opposition to our work could gather. I found
this to be actually the case. A subsequent conversation with
the two masters educated in Japan revealed a very bitter hatred
to Christianity ; conveyed it is true in polished phrase, but
there the venom was. But, and I want you to mark this, for
it is the key to the whole student movement in Japan, their
anti-Christian polemic was the result of a wrong conception of
Christianity and its bearing upon their individual and national
life. The thing most needed was explanation, which in this
case evaporated their prejudices. This is briefly one side. I
could illustrate by scores of personal incidents. Had I time I
could make you sick at heart by drawing a picture of the
possibilities and in some cases actual effects of this opposition
to missionary work in China, but I will leave this to your
intelligent imagination.

Less than two weeks ago I said good-by to a Hunan man,
who is spending his vacation in Changsha. He is a naval
student in Tokyo and a member of a very influential Changsha
family. All his people are scholars and ofiicials. Two years
ago he was as bitter against Christianity as ignorance and
prejudice, coupled with so-called love of country, could make a
man. He was also determined to do all he could to stamp out
Christianity from China. Three months ago he was received
into the Student Church of Tokyo and is now a baptised
member. Immediately upon his arrival in Changsha he looked
me up, and not only does he now attend the services and prayer
meetings of the church in Changsha, bat brings his friends
with him. His prayers are fervid with longings for the con-
version of all his people, and he is using his vacation as an
opportunity to bear witness for the Master. His last words to
me were requests for prayer that he might have wisdom an4

576 The Chinese Recorder [October

tact in dealing with his friends, most of whom are vexed about
his baptism.

Less than a month ago another Tokyo student, also home
for vacation, accosted me on the street. His one note was that
of intense desire to enlighten his friends. "If they only knew.
If they only knew.** This man has secured for me an entrance
into the homes of a dozen families and has also given me
introductions to as many schools and teachers. I could multi-
ply instances of men such as I have mentioned, and it needs no
vivid imagination to see the influence of such men with sym-
pathetic views toward Christianity upon our work in China. In
nearly every case of conversion among the students there has
followed not only a surprised delight that Christianity was not
the harmful thing they imagined it to be, but a conviction that
Christ is needed and needed badly by their compatriots. Most
of the unconverted students are conscious of some need or are
filled with pessimism for their country's future. Thank God the
Christian students have found their deliverer in Jesus as Lord.

Now what is going to be done ? No words of mine can
adequately set forth the immense strategic importance of the
conditions in Tokyo. The history of missions has seen nothing
like it. One of the most potent of all the elements of possible
opposition to mission work in China has been taken out of the
environment which fostered anti-Christian growth, and has
been transplanted amid conditions which have been proven to
be more than favourable to the growth of a pro-Christian spirit.
Here if anywhere in history God has intervened directly.
Unless I see the hand of God in this body of students in Tokyo
then my reading of other widely believed interferences in
history will have to be revised. Interference, no it is not
interference. It is part of God's plan for the conversion of
China. These men had to leave their iron-bound prejudiced
life in order to be influenced for Christ and His Gospel. One
fine fellow said to me : ** Coming to Tok5'0 has been my salva-
tion. It has given me my vocation. At home in China I
never could have seen what Christianity really is. Now I see
it as it is and I have given my life to its service."

I drew your attention to what I call the key to the student
movement in Tokyo. In more than 90 per cent, of the cases I
have been privileged to deal with prejudices have been at the
basis of their objections to Christianity. Prejudices based on
ignorance ; and wise tactful explanation has almost invariably

1909] Chinese Students in Japan 577

removed the misconceptions. In a nutshell the bare facts are
these. A body of students, the future shapers of China's policy
and teachers of her coming generations, has been gathered in
easily accessible groups. Their minds are bundles of prejudices
which are removable. They need that which we can supply.
All that we have to do is to apply the remedy we possess.

Surely here is a God-given opportunity, and I hope you
will not consider me wild and unreasonable if I say that to
neglect this opportunity or to regard it lightly would be
positively culpable.

I appeal to you for men, men of brains and power and
filled with the Spirit. When one realizes the vastness of the
opportunity and then remembers that only two missionaries
apart from one Young Men's Christian Association secretary
are at present assigned for this special work, it is impossible to
say that the missions in China have grasped the situation.
The Centenary Conference requested the Young Men's Chris-
tian Association to take up this special work, and right nobly
has the Association responded. A foreign secretary and a
Chinese staff have been located in Tokyo, and the immense
expense of these devolves entirely upon the Association.
Missionary societies have lent men for longer or shorter periods.
At the present moment, however, there are only two mission-
aries set apart for this work, and one of these is at present
home on furlough. Two or three foreign workers are not
enough to cope with this work. It is manifestly impossible for
them to get into touch with 5,000 students, and meantime
golden opportunities are slipping by.

The Chinese Student Union Church of Tokyo.

By the Rt. Rev. J. W. BaShford, M. E. M.

I come to China as the representative of a particular
church. My salary is paid by that church, and I am under
obligation to devote my time chiefly to that work in
connection with the up-building of the kingdom, to which
that church assigns me. But the Centenary Missionary
Conference at Shanghai recognized that to send representatives
of several churches to the Chinese students studying in Tokyo
and to engage in an interdenominational struggle to secure
these students for our particular churches, would lead to a
betrayal of the interests of our common king before the future

5;g The Chinese Recorder [October

leaders of China. Hence I was asked by the Committee
appointed to consider the matter, to take charge of and in
this particular field to represent all the Protestant churches
represented in that Conference. Under these conditions I
accepted that charge. Accordingly I directed the two
representatives of my own church not to invite any young man
whom they might lead to Christ to become a member of our
church when he returns to China, but to urge him to unite
with the church with which he was affiliated before he came
to Tokyo. 1 should be much ashamed of these men if they
used this opportunity as an occasion for proselyting. I have
had reports from the representatives of the church I represent
of more than a hundred young men who have been won for
Christ, but I have not had reports of a single one who has
been won for Methodism. Indeed I happen to know of one
man who went to Tokyo from a Methodist preparatory school,
and he has united with another church without the slightest
protest from myself or from the men who represent the
Methodist Episcopal Church. Bishop Cecil, of Tokyo,
recognizes his supreme obligation to the Anglican Church, but
he has demonstrated both his willingness and ability to
discharge without partiality the trust committed to him by the
other Protestant churches. I believe that he is doing a
thousand-fold more for the lasting and world-wide influence of
the Anglican communion than could possibly be accomplished
by winning to his church a few converts who had received their
preliminary training in the schools of other Protestant churches
in China. In a word, in the common Protestant work in
Tokyo the cross gleams high above the denominational banner.
I have only words of the highest appreciation of the
ability, the consecration, and the fairness with which the
representatives of our common Protestanism are working in
Tokyo. Our representatives have come in contact with over
a thousand of the future leaders of China now studying in the
Japanese capital. Indeed they have made Christianity more
or less known and understood by the whole five thousand
Chinese students, and future action protecting Christians and
future decrees in favor of Christian reforms doubtless will be
dated from the knowledge of Christianity which these Chinese
leaders are gaining in the capital of Japan. Remember that
the vast majority of these young men come to Tokyo from
pagan homes in China, that they are making preparations for

1909] Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 579

future official life ; remember that every official at present in
China is ahnost compelled to resort to graft in order to support
the numerous followers who are needed by him for the
administration of his trust ; remember that on this account
there is scarcely an official in the Chinese empire who is a
member of a Christian church ; remember further that these
young men are away from home restraints and that each one
of them must meet solicitations to evil more persistent than
Joseph met in Egypt, and you will marvel that any of them
can be brought to a full and definite acceptance of Christianity
with all that it implies. We are devoutly thankful therefore
that more than a hundred men have openly renounced
paganism and accepted Christian baptism. We pray that
there may be a Daniel and a Joseph among them.

One other fact impressed me during my recent visit to
Tokyo. While sitting in conference with the leaders of this
movement a young man, representing a score of Tonkingese>
called upon us. He told us that the Bible was unknown
among the ten million people whom he represented and begged
us to send the Word of God to his people, and even promised
to pay half the salary if we would send a missionary to them.
Thus the nations are waiting at our doors. Surely this
opportunity to come into personal contact with the future
leaders of this vast empire is one of the greatest opportunities
which ever confronted the Christian world.

Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie).
A Study of Tibetan Character, Life, Customs, History, Etc.

BY EDWARD AMUNDSEN, F.R.G.S.
(AH rights reserved to the author.)

(Concluded from p, ^20^ September number,)
Chapter XIII.

THE ecclesiastic wrath rose beyond control against real
and imaginary foes. To get the amban out of the
Batang palace the lamas promised that they would
spare his life if he would return to China. Accordingly he
started with twenty men. When he reached the narrow gorge,
some three miles east of Batang, he and his men were cruelly

580 The Chinese Recorder [October

butchered by the priests. A few big Chinese characters in the
rock now mark the spot where envoy Fong died. The rebellion
then broke out in real earnest. All the Chinese they could get
hold of were killed and all whom they thought had any
connection with Chinese or foreigners.

From Batang it spread west and south and east. Their
march was marked by murder and extermination while the
people looked on in horror. The Ranang chief and others
were anxious and uneasy, while the Litang chiefs were defiant,
and at last fled into hiding. In Litang the troops, sent in to
quell the rising, had to commence burning the lamasery
before the lamas would give in to superior numbers. Trashi,
to her husband's relief, had donned the big silver charmbox
suspended by a coral chain round her neck. He did not know
that it contained the Gospel of Mark.

In lyitang the Chinese had always had a hard time of it,
and the official residence had been torn down several times.
The Tibetan priests were delighted at this chance of throwing
off Chinese suzerainty, hated all over Tibet. Chinese troops
were poured in from Szchwan and Yunnan, and a great many
of them died from cold and fatigue, though still greater
numbers were killed by furious priests. Proud and able Chao
Ehr-fong came in as commander-in-chief with a great force
of well-armed men. The Batang lamas set fire to the fine
lamasery and fled. What still remained the Chinese destroyed.
He then called upon the other lamaseries to submit, but in
almost every case only force brought it about. At Shangchen,
before the capture of the lamasery, the lamas actually skinned
the Chinese officers caught and then stuffed them, and placed
them before the idols for ridicule. ^' Here are your officers,*'
they said to captive Chinese soldiers. *' Salute them ! '*

But what about Ranang, its chief and his family ?

Chapter XIV.

At the conclusion of actual war Chao, with his head high
in the air, led an army of captive Tibetans down to China as
trophies for the Chinese crown. They formed a pitiable sight.
Among the captives was the Ranang chief — Norbo — Trashi's
husband. The humiliation, the injustice, the separation from
home and family chafed the man beyond endurance. When
five days from his lovely highland valley tortured Norbo

1909] Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 581

could bear it no longer, and took poison. His son had been
killed by the lamas for helping the Chinese with transportation
of food for the troops at Batang. Trashi wrung her hands in
agony and disappointment. Taking the book out of the
charmbox she flung the silver box away into the far corner,
but immediately picked it up again and kissed it ; it was a
present from Norbo. She opened the book and threw herself
on the floor. Her eyes caught the words " And immediately
He talked with them and saith unto them : Be of good cheer,
it is I, be not afraid. And He went up into the ship and the
wind ceased.'*

She seemed to reflect for a moment ; great tears came
rolling fast down her face. Then she put her head out through
the square window in the thick stone wall and called Tondrup
(hope fulfilled ', her only remaining son. He soon stood before
her in the middle of the floor waiting for her to speak. She
looked him straight in the face and said calmly : **Di Konchog
gi tug-do re " (It is God's will). '' We will now get no peace
here," she continued. **What shall we stay here for ? You
see how the Chinese carry on. And then the priests. They
don't know God, nor true doctrine. Have mercy upon them ! "
Kissing the book she put it into the charmbox again, and with
Tondrup set about collecting her valuables. The old servant
was then called in and given charge of the house and property,
but was not told where his mistress was going.

In the early dawn Trashi, Tondrup, and a servant rode
quickly up the valley, passed the various farm-houses, bound
for Dardsendo "Gospel Hall!" Crossing the Garala (black-
smith pass), some 16,000 feet high, they met a band of
mounted robbers, apparently traders. These looked carefully
at the little party, and after passing them turned round and
asked some inquisitive questions, to which the servant replied
rather evasively. One, holding his long sword near Tondrup's
head, asked, "Will you purchase this," i.e., with your life,
or give us all you possess ? A small quarrel arose, during
which the "traders" made a bold demand for money —
or — life.

Trashi hurried on her horse and motioned Tondrup to do
the same ; the servant occupying the men in the meantime.
"Dismount!" they called after the two riders and started
galloping after them. A shot was fired, which so frightened
Trashi that she nearly fell from her startled horse. They were

582 The Chinese Recorder [October

just near the icy summit, with an ice-covered lake on their
right and high, bare precipices towering into the cold air on
their left, when to their intense relief they caught sight of a
number of travellers (among them a friendly priest) coming
towards them from the other side of the pass. The robbers
turned back at once, but grabbed the horse which the servant
was leading. He raised a cry and hurled a big stone at the
robber, which brought him down on his back, and the trio
escaped down the other side of the pass to the courier station,
where they spent the night.

On arriving at Litang, the highest town in the world,
Tondrup wanted his mother to go and see the great halls of
the monastery with their golden spires and plated roofs and
the great gold-covered Buddha in the centre of the main
temple, before whom the numerous worshippers prostrated
themselves, but she would not go. **Come and see mother,'*
he said. "There are ^chotens* (graves of saints, where some
of their ashes is kept) and idols overlaid with gold. There
are embroidered silk-hangings and paintings and many rows
of butter-lamps burning before the gods. So many people
come to worship that the floor is deeply worn where they put
their knees and toes. There is a whole court full of people
doing penance. They say there are over 3,000 trabas
here, mother." ** Won't you come and see?" he again asked
excitedly. Trashi had herself been as excited over these
things, and once felt their awe-inspiring influence, but her
heart was even now sore from what she had seen and expe-
rienced of monastic cruelty.

** Don't go there again," she said gently. *'It is the
devils' workshop, though they do not know it. The trabas
have been deceived to deceive. Lord, look in mercy on them ! "
she said, and laid down on her carpet again.

Much against her will she had to rest a few days in
Litang, during which time she had several talks with the
women who came in to see her. The missionaries would not
have recognized their timid Tibetan patient in this fearless
witness of profound truth. She astonished others than women.
Even the lamas, who came in to see her landlord, lent a
listening ear. A big, fat priest looked at the others and said
with a smile: " Te ngoma re" (that is the bare truth).
* ' Dro ! ' ' said the others, and they left, bowing politely as
they went.

1909J Trashilhamo (Story of a Tibetan Lassie) 583

Chapter XV.

Tondrup overheard something on the street that afternoon
which made Trashi decide to leave Ivitang early next morning.

The three riders frightened herds of antelope and other
animals as they crossed the small passes in the early
morning of the next day. Great mountains could be seen on
both sides rising some 20,000 and more feet into the cold, clear
air. Hochuka is the name given to the big heap of stones so
thrown together as to form low, dark shanties for the accom-
modation of a few families. The place is about 18 miles east
of Litang, at an elevation of 13,000 feet, by a small river
famous for its golden sand, eagerly sought by Tibetans and
Chinese alike.

Trashi, her son, and servant were hospitably given
the best room in the stone heap. The door formed the only
opening for light and air. By removing a stone slab at the
top a smoke-hole was happily discovered. The floor was of
coarse mud, the table a stone slab, the "beds" or seats round
the room were built of stone and covered with turf. When
a fire was lighted on the floor the room was filled with smoke
as if built for smoking herrings. The accommodation was
not given much thought ; that kind being so common in
East Tibet, but the boy's mother became so distracted. After
the simple meal she said: *'I am afraid I will not reach
the * Fuyintang * (Gospel Hall). I can scarcely breathe ;
I have so little light ; it seems so dark just now. What
about Bardo (purgatory)? When I am dead will the lamas
hurt me? I have given them so little and they are angry
with me."

*'Why should you die? Don't speak like that,'* said
Tondrup. '' Let us go home again to-morrow." '* The Chinese
will take our house now ; we will get no peace there," she
answered wearily. It grew dark ; the snow commenced to fall,
covering the stone table. "Here is the book," she said.
* * Read it to me. ' ' Tondrup, who almost knew the book by
heart, rose and blew up the fire, threw on some pine splinters
and commenced reading aloud in Tibetan fashion. Now and
again she would ask him to read a verse over again. * ' Gyabkon
ch'enpo re ! " (What a great Savior !) she exclaimed after he
finished the fifth chapter. "Oh, I am so happy,'* she said.
♦'It is only this about the next life, That seems so long.

584 The Chinese Recorder [October

Will I be happy there?" " Tse chima'' (the next life) had
troubled Trashi a good deal. Was she to end in nothing, or
be reborn into an animal, or what ?

Just then the dirty, old, half Tibetan, half Chinese landlady
(or **Gyamapo" — neither Chinese nor Tibetan — as they are
called) came in and saw Tondrup reading. *' I also have such
a book,'' she said. " Have you ? Where did you get it?'*
asked Trashi eagerly. "Oh, a few years ago three foreigners
came past here from Dardsendo. They gave me a book, but I
cannot read it. I will fetch it," she said, and soon brought
back a very dirty, smoked copy, which resembled the one
Trashilhamo had. Tondrup took it and read out the title :
" Yohanen gi yiger kopei trinsang shugsoo." "It must be the
same," said he when he had opened it and found it speak of
"Yeshu" like the other one. "The Dsongye " (sergeant),
continued the landlady, "said that these people came from
the Fuyintang." "Read it," said Trashilhamo. The land-
lady became interested in the book, seeing it was her own, and
took a pine torch and held it as Tondrup read. He read fast
one chapter after the other. Parts he had to read twice, and
Trashi repeated to herself, "T'a mepei sog" (Everlasting life,
everlasting life).

She was much interested in the nth chapter, especially in
the resurrection of the dead. "When I die," she said, "you
must not give my body to the birds of prey, nor to be burned
or thrown into the river. I want to be buried like Lazarus,
and Jesus will call me. Don't put up any prayer-flags either."
Tondrup read on, scarcely knowing what he should think of
his mother. She became exultant over the first three verses
of the 14th chapter about "Potrang" (palaces) being pre-
pared and the wonderful statement, * ' Where I am there shall
ye be also."

"Ta nyen do" (that will suffice) she said in her own
local dialect. The landlady had gone long ago, and it was
after midnight when she asked Tondrup to lie down on the
sods close by.

"This is the Gospel Hall," Tondrup heard her say before
he dozed off. These were the last words he heard from his good
mother. Next morning Trashilhamo, " the glorious goddess, "
was found dead with her head on the low stone table,
crowned with a fresh sprinkling of snow. In her hand she
clasped her Gospel and in her mouth a piece of the sixth

1909]

Correspondence

585

chapter, which Tondrup sobbingly took from between her rows
of white pearls and read: — "Be of good cheer; it is I ; be
not afraid. And he went np unto them into the ship, and the
wind ceased.*'

THE END.

The story of Trashilhanio as it has appeared in the pages of the Ri^CORD^r
has suffered from the condensation made necessary by want of space. This
explanation is due to the author of this interesting fiction study. We
understand that the whole is soon to be published in book form, with copious
illustrations. — Editor.

Correspondence.

;5fc 3B FOR PROPHET.

To the Editor of

**The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : One sometimes
hears aud reads criticisms of the
expression 5t 391 as being un-
suitable to translate the word
•'prophet," on the ground that
the chief function of a pro-
phet was not to foretell future
events which he kuew before-
hand, but rather to proclaim to
the people the truths which had
been revealed to him for that
purpose.

In Mencius V. i. 7 (I^egge's
translation) we read: "Hea-
ven's plan in the production of
mankind is this: that they
who are first informed (7^ 591) »
should instruct those who are
later in being informed, and
they who first apprehend prin-
ciples, should instruct those who
are slower to do so. I am one
of heaven's people who have
first apprehended. I will take
these principles and instruct this
people in them."

This is a pretty fair descrip-
tion of the duty of a prophet
referred to above, and if we
read this meaning into the ex-
pression ^ ^ as used in Scrip-

ture, then it becomes a not un-
suitable translation. It can also
of course still include the sense
of foretelling future events,
which was undoubtedly part of
the ofiSce of a prophet.

I am.

Yours, etc.,

Shinro.

the wori.d missionary

conference, 19io.

To the Editor of

'* The Chinese Recorder.'*

In consequence of the wide-
spread interest that is being
taken in the World Missionary-
Conference and the general
desire to obtain information re-
garding its arrangements, it has
been decided to issue a monthly-
news-sheet in connection with
it. The first issue will appear
in the month of October, and the
news-sheet will be continued
until the Conference meets in
June of next year. Each issue
will consist of from 8-16 pages,
and will contain, in addition to
general information regarding
the plans of the Conference, a
short article dealing with some

586

The Chinese Recorder

[October

important aspects of the gather-
ing, and a second giving some
account of the work of one of
the eight commissions. In the
October issue full particulars will
be given regarding the general
character of the parallel meet-
ings, which will be held through-
out the eight days of the Con-
ference in the two largest halls
in Edinburgh, and the rules of
admission to the meetings. The
news-sheet will be sent regular-
ly post free to all who send their
names and addresses with a
postal order for 2/- to the Secre-
tary, World Missionary Con-
ference, 100 Princes Street,
Edinburgh. The news-sheet is
indispensable for those who
may think of attending the Con-
ference, and it will be of interest
to all who desire to follow in-
telligently the preparatory work
of this important gathering.
Any papers, leaflets, or notices
of a general character which
may be issued in connection
with the Conference, will also be
sent to subscribers to the news-
sheet.

AR^ VACATIONS OVERDONE ?

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : Judging by the ref-
erences to this question in your
recent issues, it would appear to
be the conviction of some that
vacations are overdone. It may
be well to sound a note of
warning as 3'ou and "G." have
done. You (and he) probably
belong to the lusty Spartans who
did not get away this year, and
perhaps you conscientiously be-
lieve that you ought not to go
away if you could. But one
cannot really tell whether you
were wise or not in this de-
cision until we see how you

hold out. It seems to me this
matter ought to be left to the
individual judgment and above
all to the individual conscience.
Our circumstances and constitu-
tions differ so much that I
should be the last to judge my
brother on this question.

But further, I very much
question the easily-arrived-at
assumptions which are made by
" G." very much to the dis-
advantage of his brother mis-
sionary, ist. It is said the mis-
sionary can always get away
from his work. This is cer-
tainly news, just as false as
many another generalization
emanating from the exigeticies
of our work. Has " G." statis-
tics to prove that this is *' getting
to be a very well-founded attack
on missions" ? 2nd. It is said
business men have generally to
stay at their posts. I reply that
for the matter of that mission-
aries not only generally stay at
their posts of duty, but always
do, as long as it is duty to stay
at the post. But aside from
that, business people, if they
stick by the stuff in dog-days,
hav^e numerous compensations
not attainable by the ordinary
missionary, such as houseboats,
electric fans, trips to Saddle
Islands, Pootoo, etc. But I go
further, they have their vaca-
tions, though these are deter-
mined by business exigencies,
and therefore do not belong to
any one season of the year.

The Boards at home do not
sympathise with this attack on
missions. They don't like the
man who neglects commonsense
in his work, and some of them
provide extra allowance for
holidays and insist that they be
regularly taken. The same is
true of men who are doing the
same class of work at home
where, considering the difference

1909]

Correspondence

587

of climate, environment and so
forth, vacations would certainly
appear unnecessary, yet they
are regularly given and taken.
Finally, I opine that a daily
census of people at the resorts
would show that

1. Many busi7iess people go
there.

2. Many missionaries may be
there only every second year or
so.

3. Many missionaries there
are engaged in school- work, and
therefore that is their natural
vacation time.

4. Many missionaries go only
for the time of their mission
meetings, which are now often
held on the hills and at Peitaiho.

5. The ^reat majority present
at one time are women and
children.

6. A certain proportion are
there by imperative doctor's or-
ders.

7. Some new comers go there
to study the language, an ex-
cellent plan.

8. Some go for study, literary
work, and consultation of vete-
rans about their difficulties.

So if you deduct these classes,
whom all will allow to be there
justly, how many have you left ?
The balance can be safely left
to justify their presence before
the bar of their own conscience,
and no other has the right to
arraign them.

I remain, Sir,

Yours, etc.,
D.

A GOOD SCHEMA.

To the Editor 0/
"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : May a proposal
from Shansi find place in your
journal ?

A few daj^s ago two Christian
men walked into ni}^ room with
an air of urgent business about
them. In this " sleepy hollow "
in sleepy weather the sight was
refreshing. They dropped cir-
cumlocution and stated their
plan straight away. In brief,
they said that to the extent of
their knowledge and power they
were prepared to advocate that
the Chinese Christian Chtirch^
without loss of time, should pre-
sent copies of the Word of God
in suitable form to the Prince
Regent, the Emperor and his
Imperial mother.

It is a rare sight to see men
in these parts excited about a
project involving either their
labour or expense, but these
brethren were on fire. To men-
tion difficulties is usually the
native prerogative, to dispel them
the foreign pastor's. This time
the tables were turned. Amend-
ments might be welcomed, count-
er motions w^ere ruled out, and
the next time I saw those
brethren they had already writ-
ten to a number of Christian
papers, appealing for funds !

Their aim is that every Chris-
tian in the empire and abroad,
from Japan to Johannesburg, and
from California to Cambridge,
will subscribe an average of one
cent — ten copper cash — each.

The Bible Society will then
be invited to produce three
magnificently bound volumes.
One to be the gift of the Chris-
tian men of China to the Prince
Regent. The second to be Chris-
tian women's offering to the
Emperor's mother, and subse-
quently the Christian school
children will proffer a volume —
at a suitable season — to the
youthful Emperor.

Here then is a scheme started
without a committee ! A native
fund, of which every foreigner

588

The Chinese Recorder

[October

will heartily approve. Here is
a bit of federation as it ought
to be — practical, spontaneous,
and loyal.

If the originators' ideas are
carried out — and if we all organize
our own people — what a magni-
ficent testimony for Christian
loyalty and unity.

But the proposal comes from
obscure saints in an out of the
way corner, and they rely on the
cordial support of brethren in
the big centres. Thej^ hope
some of the rich and learned
Christian men in Shanghai or
Peking will put heart and soul
into devising suitable volumes
and arranging the presentation.
Meanwhile, however, will every
missionary draw attention to the
letters in the Chinese Christian
papers, and wall they personally
make the proposal knowai to
those not reached by the news-
papers, communicate with Chi-
nese abroad, and then, as Mr.
Bondfield's name has been used
without communicating wdth

him, will missionaries please
arrange to have donations sent
to 17 Peking Road iii bulk
through local scretaries, etc.,
that our friends in the B. and F.
Bible Societies may not be over-
burdened ? Please let the num-
ber of donors be distinctly stat-
ed under the three heads —
"Men,-' ''Women," ''Children"
— and clearly specify the districts
represented.

While foreign money is not
asked for, our help will be valu-
ed in hastcnijig and remitting
the contributions.

The committee who drew up
the Form of Pra3'er for Empe-
ror— amidst other criticism —
may be comforted to know we
had it in use here at the earliest
possible moment.

Trusting everybody will help
to carry out this scheme to the
credit of the church and the
glory of God.

I am, Dear Sir,
Yours truly,

Robert G11.1.1ES.

Our Book Table.

The object of these Reviews is to give real information about
books. Authors will help reviewers by sending with their books,
price, original if an}^ or any other facts of interest. The custom
of prefixing an English preface to Chinese books is excellent.

A Modern Pentecost in South China,
By W. N. Bi-ewster, Hinghua.
Methodist Press, Shanghai.

This is the full account of the
remarkable revivals which took
place in the spring and summer
of this year. A summary in our
last number covers the salient
features. One of the most hope-
ful things about this work was
the fact that the Chinese them-
selves hid the foreigner in leader-
ship. The restitutions made
and the other "fruits meet for
repentance" show clearly that

the church is being made ready
for a testimony to the unsaved
that will be believed. The causes
of comparative failure are being
revealed by the Holy Spirit
Himself, and we may now con-
fidently expect victory.

Chifia and the Gospel. Report of
the China Inland Mission, 1909,

This handsome and inspiring
record of a year' s work should be
widely read by all missionaries
in China irrespective of society.

1909]

Our Book Table

589

As the Introductory Note says :
" A retrospect of the last seven
years shows that with a com-
paratively small increase of in-
come the work in many depart-
ments has been doubled and
even trebled." The temporal
needs of the Mission have been,
as usual, well suppHed ; a re-
markable donation of ;^5,ooo
coming in at the nick of time
in response to the faith of
God's servants. Nearly 21,000
Chinese are now in church
fellowship, a gain of 2 ,540 for the
year. There are now 928 foreign
workers in the Mission in 211
Stations, a net increase of 28
workers and 5 new stations for
the year ; 45 new workers joined
during the year, and only 3
were removed by death.

A. B. C. F. M. in North China, 1909.

This tastefully gotten up re-
port begins with a valuable
survey of the past year's events
in China from the competent
pen of Dr. A. H. Smith. We
cull a few notabilia. Speaking
of the fall of Yuan Shih-k'ai,
he says : * * As a result the ship-
of -state appears to have lost its
rudder." " There are probably
few Chinese officials who have
any adequate comprehension of
the nature of the (currency)
problem, and such men are
hampered in a great many
Oriental ways. Meantime the
treaty with Great Britain in 1902
and that with the U. S. in 1903,
in each of which a whole array
of reforms was promised, have
become merely interesting re-
lics." "Agreements with China
are shown by events to have no
binding force." "A foreign
loan — at once detested and in-
dispensable." "An ominous
symptom, that government lotte-

ries for the capture of funds
have appeared in many places.
The result is sure to be finan-
cially disappointing and socially
demoralizing." "The Chinese
are fond of drawing up regula-
tions, but not at all fond of being
regulated." " The self -govern-
ing bodies will be merely nar-
rowly limited oligarchies, with
liberties which are nominal only
and subject to a variety of efii-
cient vetoes." " A constitution
is looked upon by the Chinese
as a political nickel-in-the-slot
machine, but it is really a barb-
ed-wire fence." "The funda-
mental conditions of self-regu-
lation, self-initiative, and self-
sacrifice are by most Chinese
undreamt of . " " The amount
of opium entering Chinese ports
is greater than ever, because
though India is decreasing her
export to China, she still sends
it to other countries, which re-
ship it to China."

In former reports, each sta-
tion was dealt with separately.
This year, instead, the year is
presented in retrospect with in-
teresting items from everywhere.
But there is still much land to
be possessed. Witness the
following : * ' Within eight miles
of Pangchuang (opened in 1880)
there are nearly 350 villages,
most of them still untouched,
while there are over 2,000 people
to the square mile in parts of
the latter field. ' ' Communicants
in 7 fields total 4,124 ; additions,
1908, 328.

Report of the Foreign Mission Com-
mittee of the Presbyterian Church
in Canada, 1909.

The report covers their work
in Central India, New Hebrides,
Trinidad, British Guiana, In-
dians in Canada, as well as Honan,

590

The Chinese Recorder

[October

Shanghai, Macao, Formosa, and
Korea. In Formosa the coming
of the Japanese has antiquated
much of the Mission plant, which
was considered sufficient in the
days of the founder of the Mis-
sion, G. L. MacKay. There
were 93 adult baptisms during
the year, but apart from this
information we cannot give other
statistics, for they are not in-
cluded in the report ; surely b)^
some oversight. Honan has
four central stations occupied —
Changteho, Weihui, Hwaiking,
and Taokou — the latest to be
manned. There are now 1,086
communicants ; 266 having been
added during the year. The
Mission staff now comprises
some 40 adults. The revival
meetings of Mr. Jonathan Go-
forth produced a widespread
impression, as many as 4,000
people coming together at a small
village visited by Dr. Mac-
Kenzie.

The Macao Mission has now
left Macao and established itself
at Kongmun, one of the new
open ports, and has 8 out-stations.
Kungmun is 40 miles from the
sea and in the midst of an im-
mense plain of great fertility and
dense population. The Mission
was begun at the instance of the
Christian Chinese in Canada
from that region and was ori-
ginally financed by them, but
now the staff is too large for
them, and the Canadian church
is liberally supporting it.

The whole report stands in
need of more explicitness, espe-
cially in the statistics.

Chinese Art, by the late Stephen \V.
Bushell, one time physician to H.
M. Legation, Peking. 2 vols. 2nd
edition. Revised. Published by the
Board of Education, South Kensing-
ton.

The first volume contains chap-
ters on Sculpture, Architecture,
Bronze, Carving in Wood, etc.,
Lacquer, Jade ; while the second
volume deals withGlass.Enamels,
Jewelry, Textiles, and Pictorial
Art ; the whole handsomely illus-
trated. As the author remarks
in the Preface, outside the
ceramic field much of the ground
he covers is almost new. For
example he figures many bas-
reliefs unearthed in the province
of Shantung. Chinese soil must
teem with interesting relics, but
geomantic superstition still for-
bids the investigator's spade, and
only when a river changes its
course, or during the digging: oi
irrigation canals does anything
of this sort come to light. One
of the "finds" of sculpture is
still housed, presumably at Fei-
cheng-hsien, Shantung, where
originally found, and the other
near Chia-hsiang-hsien, Shan-
tung, though our author fails to
specify where the bas-reliefs are
now. Missionaries in Shantung
might, however, discover by en-
quiry if they should be in those
neighborhoods. Most of the
objects figured by Dr. Bushell
are to be seen in the Victoria and
Albert Museum, South Kensing-
ton, and missionaries on fur-
lough would profit by a visit
and some study of the objects
with Dr. Bushell' s book as guide.
It is sold there for is. 6d. per vol.

1909]

Our Book Table

591

Books in Preparation. (Quarterly Statement.)

(Correspondence invited.)

The following books are in course
of preparation. Friends engaged in
translation or compilation of books
are invited to notify Rev. D. Mac-
Gillivray, 143 N. Szechiien Road,
Shanghai, of the work they are
engaged on, so that this column
may be kept up to date, and over-
lapping prevented. N. B. Some whose
names have been on this list a long
time are asked to write and say if
they have given up the work, or
what progress, if any, they are mak-
ing. Perhaps they are keeping others
from doing the work.

C. I,. S. I^IST.

Booker T. Washington's " Up from
Slavery." By Mr. Kao Lun-ching.

Wide Wide World. By Mrs. Mac-
Gillivray.

Gulick's Growth of the Kingdom.

S. D. Gordon's Quiet Talks on Ser-
vice. (In press.)

sterling's Noble Deeds of Women.

Speer's Principles of Jesus, by Joshua Vale.

lyiviugstone's Travels (in press).

Gulick's Growth of the Kingdom of God.

(in press).

My Belief, Dr. Horton.

Intellectual Development of the Century.

W. A. Cornaby,
Ancient Principles for Modern Guidance.

W. A. Cornaby.
Face to Face. Mrs. Penn-Iyewis (in press).
Prose Mystics (in press).
Confessions of St. Augustine (in press).

Religious Contrasts in Social Life.
B. Morgan.

American Education. E. Morgan.

Romance of Medicine. McPhun. W.
A. Cornaby.

Fitch's Lectures on Teaching. W.
A. Cornaby.

Chronicles of the Schonberg-Cotta
Family.

Law's Serious Call.

Meyer's Elijah.

Patterson's Pauline Theology.

GENlSRAr,.

Sharman's "Studies in the Life of
Christ." By Miss Sarah Peters.
Nearly ready for the press.

Ballantine's Inductive Studies in
Matthew.

Organ Instructor. By Mrs. R. M.
Mateer.

Murray's Like Christ. By Mr. Chow,
Hangchow College.

Illustrations for Chinese Sermons,
by C. W. Kastler.

By the same. Chinese Preacher's
Manual, and Daily Light for Chinese.

Systematic Theology. 12 parts.
Dr. DuBose.

Essentials of Christianity (Method-
ist Theology). Dr. A. P. Parker.

Torrey's What the Bible Teaches.
By J. Speicher.

Stepping Heavenward. By Mrs.
Crossette.

Expository Com. on Numbers. By
G. A. Clayton.

Expos. Com. on Hebrews, by G. L.
Pullan.

Little Meg's Children. By Mrs.
Crossette.

Sermons on Acts. Genahr.

Outlines of Universal History. H.
L. W. Bevan, Medhurst College.

Tholuck's Sermon on the Mount.
By J. Speicher.

•'His Great Apostle," and "His
Friends." By Rev. Chang Yang-hsiin.

Choosing a Life Work — Yours. A
manual of texts for young Christians.

Stalker's Paul.

J. H. Jowett's The Passion for Souls.
(In mandarin.) Inspiration of a
Christian. Fulness of Power. Meta-
phors of St. Paul. Dean Howson. By
J. Vale.

Mrs, Nevius' Mandarin Hymn
Book.

Dr. and Mrs, Nevius' Manual for
Christians, with answers to the ques-
tions.

The Roman Theology and the Word
of God, by Alphonso Argento.

Constructive Studies in Life of
Christ. H. W. Luce.

New Primer of Standard Romaniza-
tion on the Accumulative Method.
By Frank Garrett.

Training of the Twig. Drawbridge.
J. Hutson.

The first five are ready in Mandarin.

Prof. J. Percy Bruce is preparing
the following : —

Elementary Outlines of Logic.

Expository Lectures on the His-
torical Parts of the Pentateuch.

592

The Chinese Recorder

[October

Expository Lectures on Old Testa-
ment History (Solomon to Captivity).

Biblical Atlas and Gazetteer. R. T.
S. , L/ondon.

R. A. Haden is preparing Murray's
Humility and Holy in Christ.

Y. M. C. A. : Outline Studies in Biblical
Facts and History, by I. N. DePuy and J. B.
Travi?.

Y. M. C. A.: Studies in the Ufe of Christ, by
Sallman.

Y. M. C. A. : Alone with God, by John R.
Mott.

James Hutson : Meyer's Burdens and How
to Bear Them.

James Hutson : Willison's Mothers' Cate-
chism.

Mrs, R. M. Mateer : The Browns at Mount
Hermon.

Samuel Couling: Jewish History from
Cyrus to Titus.

F. C. H. Dreyer: Bible Reading Outlines
for the Blackboard.

I^ectures on Modern Missions, by I^eighton
Stuart.

Ivaboratory Manual in Chemistry (Man-
darin), by J. McGregor Gibb.

New Announcements.

Bismarck: His Life and Work (W6n-li). by
Rev. F W. Leuschner.

Westcott's Commentary on St. John's Gos-
pel, by Rev. G. Miles, Wesleyan Mission.

Onward., Christian Soldiers. Talks on Prac-
tical Religion (S. P. C. K.), by Rev. Wm P.
Chalfant, Ichowfu.

Expository Commentary on John's Gospel.
George Hudson.

Mongol Catechism. Robert Stephen, Jehol,
via Peking, from whom copies may be had.

By Y. M. C. A.

Temptations of Students, by John R. Mott.

Power of Jesus Christ in the I,ife of Stu-
dents. John R. Mott.

A Changed L,ife. Henry Drummond.

Achievement— O. S. Marden (abridgment.)

A Handbook on Y. M. C. A. Work, with
illustrations.

Constructive Studies in the Gospel of Mark.
Burton.

yiRST TIM^.

The Traveller's Guide. Religious
Tract Society, London.

An Elementary Study of Chemistry,
by Macpherson and Henderson.

A First Course in Physics, by Mil-
likan and Gale.

These 2 books by Rev. Chang
Yung-suing,

Directory of Worship of Presbyte-
rian Church, by C. D. Herriott.

The Fact of Christ. D. MacGillivray.
P. Carnegie Simpson's.

W. A. Maw has been a.sked
to translate Clarke's Outlines of.
Theology. Is anyone else doing
this book ?

We have received a copy of a book
in Mandarin called Ig ^ ;i X» by ^
m-tC ±m'^'^- Will the author
please write Mr. MacGillivray, giving
some particulars, e.g., publisher,
price, original ?

Also will Rev. Chang Yang-shun,
announced in June Recorder as
translating "His Great Apostle,"
kindly let us know how far on he is ?

Missionary News.

Kiangsu Christian Federation
Council Meeting.

This important gathering takes
place in Nanking, on Novem-
ber 24 and 25. An interesting
programme has been prepared,
in which prominent Chinese and
foreign representatives will dis-
cuss the plans for federation.
It is to be hoped that all mis-
sions in the province will have
a full quota of delegates at this
Council Meeting.

Revival on the Si-ngan Plain,
Shensi.

We regret that want of space has
prevented the earlier insertion of the
subjoined account of Revival in the
Si-ngan Plain, Shensi province. It
it written by the Rev. F. A. Madeley,
of the Baptist Missionary Society.
The meetings referred to in the
account were in connection with the
work of the China Inland Mission,
the Scandinavian Alliance, and the
B. M. S.

The meetings conducted by
Mr. lyutley, of the C. I. M., and

1909 J

Missionary News

593

Mr. Wang, began at Mei-hsien,
two or three days beyond Si-
ngan. Kere differences (large-
ly caused by a medicine business)
which threatened to spoil the
work, were removed ; people
going to each other in the chapel
and confessing wrong. Though
a church of but some 40 mem-
bers, it contributed a thank-
offering equal to 100,000 cash ;
even the women and girls giving
bead ornaments, trinkets, and
bracelets.

The second set of meetings
was at Hsing-p'ing, one day
from Si-ngan. There Mr. Berg-
strom prepared the way by
fasting and prayer, and a widow
is also spoken of as fasting
during 100 days. There was
real blessing at the meetings ;
among sins confessed being even
murder. In meetings there
since there has been greater
blessing still.

The third set of meetings was
in the west suburb, Si-ngan.
Sins were confessed by leaders ;
a backslider, who had been put
out of the church years before,
and was threatening to kill a
missionary, confessed sins and
was reconciled to his father.
But the outstanding evidence of
the Spirit's power was in the
theological college. The ma-
jority of the students, though
moved by one's confession of
great sin one morning, yet so
resisted the Spirit that at night
some became unconscious in
consequence. Mr. Bengtsen call-
ed up Mr. Lutley at 11 p.m.,
saying he had seen revival in
Sweden, but here was a scene
that frightened him and was
beyond his control. Students
were stretched on the ground,
having tried to hide from the
majesty of the Lord. After some
confessions Mr. Lutley wished
those who had confessed to go

back to bed, but one student
begged they would stay for his
confession. Others confessed,
but he couldn't. Mr. Lutley
said they should go to bed.
Still he couldn't. At length he
confessed, and it took him half
an hour. At last, peace obtain-
ed, voices rose in praise and in
prayer for the Baptist students
in the east suburb. It was,
says Mr. Bengtsen, *'like the
sound of many waters." Since
then there has been further
blessing among them.

The women and girls were
also moved at the meetings.
The prayer for the meetings in
the east suburb, where Mr.
Watson had a tent for 700 erect-
ed, were in no small measure
answered. Some boys had made
confessions in the west suburb,
and a few had to be dealt with
during one night at the east
suburb.

One beautiful feature of these
and after Gospel Village meet-
ings was the way in which
Wang K'an, who has been a
very capable evangelist, hum-
bled himself again and again,
confessing to one and another
of his partners in a big medicine
shop to wronging them, though
they have been more in the
wrong than he. A Mr. Li, a
teacher, went up on the plat-
form, and with sobs confessed
to the misuse of some 1,200 cash
when evangelist, also to hatred
(because of discipline) of the
missionary who, he said, had
begotten him in the Gospel and
treated him like a sou. Later,
when he heard there was no
movement during the first two
days of the Gospel Village meet-
ings, he was much upset, and
had to be left at length in the
chapel, still uncomforted. Truly
God saw his tears, for each of
his three brothers at Gospel

594

The Chinese Recorder

[October

Village was blessed, including a
wild one, who previously would
have none of the Gospel, and a
B.A., who confessed to seeking
name and gain.

Now there are a dozen or
more learners at the hall seek-
ing baptism, and nearly all
speak of conviction at the meet-
ings. During the Gospel Vil-
lage meetings there were con-
fessions, but one of the pastors
— Liu, who told the students
there that confession would be
like Romish confession and ab-
solution, and who himself had
a big feud with Elder Yang —
hindered blessing. However
one day a weakly church mem-
ber kneeling on the platform
confessing and weeping, at
length started to exhort the
students, some of whom wept,
truly an instance of the foolish
confounding the wise. But it
was not till a day or two
after Mr. Lutley's departure for
T'ungchowfu that the students
really broke down. Conscience
stricken at night, the following
morning, after Mr. Nordlund
had spoken a quarter of an hour,
he was interrupted. One came
up and took half an hour to
confess. Students and others
followed in a stream, so that the
meeting lasted four hours, and
confession continued at the even-
ing meeting, and also at the
following Sunday meetings. On
the Saturday also at ii a.m.
the teacher called us up to the
girls' school, and before we got
there we heard a great sound of
weeping, for all the 39 girls were
weeping. At length confessions
were made, but much on the
same pattern, and it is hard to
know if the work was deep.

Meetings have since been
conducted by Messrs. Bell,
Borst-Smith, and others in the
out-stations. At one of these

Blder Yang, who had early left
the big meetings, determined not
to confess, but rather to resign
office, completely broke down
and surrendered, saying it was a
life thing with him, and urging
others to make it such.

And the work continues. The
most recent thing I have heard
is that the Swedish Mission
at lyi-ch'iian-hsien, under Mr.
Palmberg's care, has had a
great blessing.

Fukien Sunday School Union.

The Summer Conference of
this Union was held on Kuliang,
August 23 and 24, and fully
sustained the reputation of its
predecessors as a most helpful
and practical meeting. There
were two morning sessions, at
which the following program
was carried out : —

First Day.

Devotional Service, Rev. W.
L. Beard, president of the Union.

Report of the Centenary Con-
ference S. S. Committee, Rev.
W. H. I.acy, D.D.

Paper, The Relation of the
S. S. to the Church, Miss Funk.

Model Lesson taught to a
class of Kuliang village children,
Miss Woodhull.

Second Day.

Devotional Service, Rev. J. B.
Eyestone.

Report of the Fukien S. S.
Union, Miss Bosworth, secretary
pro tem.

Paper, Practical Methods in
S. S. work :

In Institutions, Miss Lambert.

In Villages, Prof. A. W. Bil-
ling.

Bible Study Class, led by
Rev. H. W. Oldham.

The open hearty discussion
following the reports and papers

1909]

Missionary News

595

brought out many valuable facts
and suggestons, which it is hoped
will bear fruit in the coming year.
We were encouraged to learn
that we are in the vanguard as
regards provincial organization,
but as yet our native church
is not awake to the importance
of this work, and organization,
beginning with the county and
working outward, was urged.
Until this can be accomplished
Rev. W. ly. Beard was asked to
bring the work of the S. S.
before the Bible Study and Y.
M. C. A. Conferences held by
him while travelling through
the province.

The resolutions of last year
regarding the S. S. training
in theological and other higher
schools, and the holding of
S. S. rallies at the time of the
annual meetings, were realSirmed
with slight alterations. It is
hoped in these ways to arouse
an interest in S. S. work among
our pastors and leading laymen.

lyast year a young Chinese
woman, trained bj^ Miss Wood-
hull, gave a Scripture lesson to
a class of children from their
city kindergarten. This year
the same young woman showed
how kindergarten methods could
be used with a class of heathen
children from one of the Kuliang
villages, who have only been
under training for about six
weeks. It was most interesting
to watch the interest of the
class ; and their answers to ques-
tions on a story they had never
heard before, proved the value
of the method and the need for
trained teachers and for the
course of lessons which Miss
WoodhuU has prepared and is
about to issue in Foochow Ro-
manized. It is hoped that it may
also be issued in Easy Wen-li.

The Bible class conducted by
Rev. H. W. Oldham was fruit-

ful in suggestion and teachings
and a fitting close to the Confer-
ence session.

The work of the Union during
the past year has been serious-
ly handicapped by the call to
higher service in the church, of
our efiicient secretary. Rev. W.
C. White, but we remember
that this is not a work for one
to do, and our president's words,
* ' We surely have reason to be
encouraged because there is still
so much for us to do," give us
the key-note for the new year.
With God's message to Joshua,
" There remaineth yet very much
land to be possessed," linked
with His promise, "Jehovah,
thy God, is with thee whither-
soever thou goest," we press
confidently forward.

Dr. H. H. Lowry, Peking, asks us
to publish the following.

To the General Board of Education.

After considerable discussion
the Centenary Conference ap-
pointed a General Board of
Education for China, to which
it assigned a few definite duties.
The committee met and organiz-
ed by the election of a Chairman,
Secretary, and Executive Com-
mittee.

Eighteen months later the
Executive in Shanghai resolved
that " The Executive Commit-
tee is an unworkable unit," and
" through the chairman petition-
ed the members of the General
Committee to determine the place
(for headquarters) and elect a
new Executive Committee."

The chairman in obedience to
this instruction, and after consult-
ing with as many of the mem-
bers as could be seen, sent voting
blanks to all the members of the
General Committee. It was sug-
gested that choice be indicated

596

The Chinese Recorder

[October

between Shanghai and Peking,
and an Executive Committee
was nominated for each place.
A majority of the members sent
in their votes promptly, but the
vote was so close that neither
committee received a majority
of the entire membership. An
additional appeal was made to
the members who had not voted.
This brought out 07u additional
vote !

Distance and the uncertainty
whether the circulars reached
all the members may account in
part for this delay.

The chairman now makes
this public appeal to any who
have not done so to signify their
desire by vote at once.

Those who have not sent in
their votes by Nove^nber fi?st
will be considered as not wish-
ing to vote, and the result of
the ballot will be announced,
fixing the headquarters and the
members of the Executive Com-
mittee in accordance with the
majority of the members who
have shown enough interest by
that date to have recorded their
votes.

H. H. LowRY,

Chairman.

Work Among Chinese in U. S.

The following account will be read
with pleasure by all interested in the
religious welfare of the Chinese living
in foreign countries.

The Chinese guild of St.
Bartholomew's Church in New
York city was organized in 1889

to protect the Chinese people in
that city. It has two branches
— the religious and the secular.
The former is composed of the
Sunday School work and the
Y. M. C. A. The school holds
its session every Sunday after-
noon, from 2 o'clock until 5. 30,
and has an average attendance
of 60. Formerly it had double
or triple that number, but owing
to the Exclusion Act the number
of Chinese in the city is rapidly
diminishing. The Y. M. C. A.
meets on Sunday evenings, from
6 to 7.30.

Since 1889 seventy-nine young
men have been baptized and
received into the church, many
of whom have returned to China
and some of whom are doing
Christian work among their
people. There are at present
twenty Christian men at St.
Bartholomew's.

The secular work takes the
form of protecting the rights of
oppressed Chinese in the courts
as well as in their daily business
life. The guild transacts all the
business that is done between
the Americans and the Chinese.
The guild has rendered service
in court matters in many states,
as St. Louis, Mo., Chicago,
111.; Cleveland, Columbus, and
Cincinnati, O.; Harrisburg and
Philadelphia, Penn.; Baltimore,
Md.; Washington, D. C; and
many other places.

The superintendent is Mr. Guy
Maine, and the headquarters at
20, Chatham Square, N. Y. city.

•^^-^^

1909]

Missionary Journal

597

The Month.

Industrial.

A wireless telegraph service is being
installed at Shangliai under the man-
agement of the Chinese Telegraph
Administration. — The Board of Com-
munications has decided to apply the
regulation tax on freight now in force
on the Shanghai-Nanking Railwa)' to
the other railways of China. This is
in lieu of likin. — The formal cere-
monies of opening the Peking-Kalgan
Railway have been held. — The Prince
Regent has asked that new Mining
Regulations governing mining in
China be drawn up and promulgated.

EDUCATIONA.L AND REFORM.

Prince Tsai Hsun, Chief Imperial
Commissioner of the Chinese navy,
together with Admiral Sah, has com-
pleted a tour of investigation through
Central and Southern China with a
view to further recommendations on
the subject of a new navy for China.
Several large private subscriptions
have been given to assist in the build-
ing of the new navy. The govern-
ment has placed Tls. 5,000,000 at the
disposal of the Naval Commission.
The provinces to date have subscribed
Tls. 10,000,000. Extensive improve-
ments are to be made at Nimrod
Sound, which will be made the naval
base. — About sixty students are being
sent to the United States this fall;
they are under the direction of H. E.
Yung Kwei and Mr. Tong Kai-son, of
the Waiwupu. — Beginning with the
4th year of Hsuan Tung all judicial
oflBcials will receive appointment for
life. — The Board of Finance has
ordered the provinces of Honan,
Shantung, Shansi, Kiangsu, and An-
hui to prevent the cultivation of the

poppy within this year. — The Board
of Finance proposes to put a stop to
lotteries in Hupeh and Anhui.— Elec-
tric light and telephones are being
installed in the palace of the Empress-
Dowager.

Governmental.

There are persistent rumours to the
effect that pressure is being brought
upon H. E. Yuan Shi-kai to return to
Peking and again assume oflficial re-
sponsibilities, but so far he has not
consented. — The Chinese Minister in
London reports that the poll tax
formerly demanded of Chinese travel-
ing to Canada has been abolished. —
The agreement between China and
Japan on the outstanding issues in
Manchuria is published in full. It
was received without protests from
other governments, although meet-
ing with some adverse criticism from
newspapers, particularly in the United
States. — Several of the provincial
assemblies were convened for the
first time during the month. — The
boycott of British shipping at Kiu-
kiang continues, despite the protest
of British merchants. The trial by
the British Consul of an Inspector of
Police, who was charged with killing
a Chinese, resulted in his acquittal,
and the Chinese are protesting against
the judgment by boycotting British
goods and shipping. Proclamations
have been issued by order of the
Peking authorities warning against
the continuance of the boycott. — The
censorate has passed a resolution to
send a memorial to the Throne to
impeach the Waiwupu for its failure
in dealing with difficult diplomatic
questions.

Missionary Journal.

BIRTHS.

AT Yenping, Fukien, 3rd June, to
Mr. and Mrs. Frederick Bank-
HARDT, M. E. M., a son (Arthur
Bruce).

AT Nanking, 8th June, to Rev. and
Mrs. A. J. BowAn, M. E. M,, a
son (Philip Norton).

AT Taian, Shantung, 27th June, to
Dr. and Mrs. Chas. F. Ensign,
M. E. M., a daughter (Lula M.).

AT Ruling, 27th July, to Mr. and
Mrs. A. W. Martin, M. E. M., a
daughter (Elizabeth).

At Cedar Falls, Iowa, 13th August,
to Mr. and Mrs. C. H. Robertson,
Y. M. C. A,, a son (Robert Cornell).

598

The Chinese Recorder

[October, 1909

At Kuling, 14th August, to Rev. and

Mrs J. W. Vinson, A. P. M.

(South), a son (Eben Jankin).
At 6r Osborne Place, Aberdeen, i6th

August, to Mr. and Mrs. Thomas

D. BecG, B. and F. B. S., a

daughter.
At Kuling, 17th August, to Rev. and

Mrs. W, F. Wir^sox, M. E. M.,

twin sons (Mitchell Embury and

Franklin Herkimer).
At Kuliang, 20th August, to Rev.

and Mrs. W. A. Main, M. E. M.,

a son (George).
At Wanhsien, ist September, to Mr.

and Mrs. T. Darlington, C. I. M.,

a daughter.

MARRIAGE.

In Japan, — August, Dr. R. C.
BEiiBE, M. E. M., and Miss R. B.
Lobknstine, a. p. M.

DEATHS.

At Chefoo, 26th August, Rev. GEORGE

CoRNWEt,!,, A. p. M., of cholera.
At Chefoo, 29th August, Mrs. GQ )RGE

CoRNWEi,L, A. P. M. , of cholera.
At Chefoo, 4th September, Mabei.,

youngest daughter of Mrs. T. E.

Botham, C. I. M., of cholera, aged

ten years.

ARRIVALS.

AT Shanghai :—

28th August, Miss Iv. M. Coi,l,lER,
M. E. M.; Dr. and Mrs. J. W. Brad-
ley, A. P. M. (South) ; Dr. and Mrs.
C. It. IvYON (ret.). Miss M. Mack Ay,
M.D. (ret.), Miss S. F. Eames, all A.
P. M. ; H. Gray, R. A. Sawyer, J.
T. Addison, H. J. Post, all A. C. M.

7th September, Mr. and Mrs. F. C.
Cooper (ret.). Rev. D. T. Hunting-
Ton (ret.), both A. C. M.

8th September, Rev. and Mrs. H.
F. Mathews, Ch. of Eng. M. ; Rev.
and Mrs. Geo. L. Gelwicks and
child, A. P. M. (ret.) ; Mr. GILBERT
MclNToSH, A. P. M. Press, (ret.).

loth September, Miss S h. Dod-
SON, A. C. M. (ret ).

nth September, Rev. and Mrs. O. C.
Crawford and tvi^o children, (ret.) ;
Rev. and Mrs. F. H. Throop, Rev.
and Mrs. J. E. Williams and three

children (ret.), all A. P. M. ; Dr. and
Mrs. J. E. Skinner and three chil-
dren (ret.). Dr. and Mrs. J. G. VAUG-
HAN, Rev. Ralph A. and Mrs. Mil-
dred WoRLEY Ward, all M. E. M.;
Mrs. W. D. Gates, a. B. M. U.
14th September, Misses Anna

UCHERMANN, M.D., P. JACOBSEN

and B. Gleditsch, from Norway, all
N. M. S., in Hunan ; Rev. H. S. and
Mrs. Redfern, Eng. M. F. Ch.
(ret.) ; Dr. W. M. Schultz, A. P. M. ;
Rev. R. A, Griesser and Rev. and
Mrs. E. J. Lee, all A. C. M.

17th September, Misses I. N. Port-
er (ret), A. W. Cheshire, E. C.
Piper, a. F. Gates, E. T. Cheshire,
all A. C. M.

19th September, Rev. F. Toe h EL,
Ch. of Scot. M.

23rd September, Mi.sses I. Lam-

MENRANTA, I. RONKA, and A. UN-

RASLAHTi, all Finland M. S. ; Misses
H. BoRjEssoN (ret.) and E. Lind-
GREN, both Sw. M. S.

26th September, Rev. J. L. Meade,
Jr., A. C. M.

Via Siberia : —

13th September, Mr. and Mrs. H.
J. Barnett, C. I. M., Jehol.

20th September, Dr. B. C. and Mrs.
Broomhall and child and Miss M.
Green, all Eng. Bapt. M. ; Mr. and
Mrs. Ahlstrand and child, C. I. M.

DEPARTURES.

i6th August, from Tientsin, Miss
M. E. SoLTAU, C. I. M., to England
via Siberia.

From Shanghai : —

26th August, Mr and Mrs. O. BUR-
GESS and child, C. I. ]\I. , to Australia.

31st August, Miss Adeline M.
Smith, M. E. M.

7th September, Miss J. E. Adams,
M. E. M.

14th September, Miss J. V. HughES,
M. E. M.

19th September, Mrs. M. E. Burns
and Miss MAY Peregrine, both M.
E. M.

22nd September, Rev. A. R. Kep-
ler, A. P. M.

All above for U. S. A,

THE LATK CHANG CHIH TUNG.
Statesman and Scholar.

THE CHINESE RECORDER

AND MISSIONARY JOURNAL

Published Monthly by the American Presbyterian Mission Press,
18 Peking Road, Shanghai, China

Editorial Board.

Editor-in-chief : Rev. G. F. Fitch, d.d.

Associate Editors: Rev. W. N. Bitton and Rev. D, W. Lyon.

Bishop J. W. Bashford. Rev. A. Foster. Rev.D, MacGit.livray.d.d.

Rev. E. W. Burt, m.a. Rev.J.C. Garritt, d.d. Mr. G. McIntosh.
Rt. Rev. Bishop Casskls. Rev. J. C. Gibson, d.d. Rev. G. F. Mosher.
Dr. J. Darroch. Rev. D. E. HosTE. Rev. A. H. Smith, d.d.

VOL. XL NOVEMBER, 1909 NO. 11

Editorial

The Recorder lias repeatedly drawn attention to the vital
nature of the evangelistic enterprise in relation to the work of

Christian missions. It is one of the compulsions

If tfc ^^ missionary service that in all its branches the

•ffmpulse. preaching of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as the

Saviour of mankind, must have a chief place if
missions are to be justified from the New Testament stand-
point. ** Other foundation can no man lay.'' All who study
the problems of the needs of the non -Christian peoples of the
world will recognize that varying forms of work and diflfering
methods of approach are required in order to gain the end in
view, but the motive is and must be that which sent out the
first apostles of our Lord — the proclamation of the good news
of salvation.

The establishment of communities of people united by the
bond of faith in this Gospel and the beginning of a corporate
Christian life evidenced in the growing church of the land,
naturally changes the form of duty laid upon many missionary
workers. Their field of labour becomes more circumscribed
and their work intensive. The Christian communities claim
their service. But, should it happen that in the changed form
of service there appears any consequent slackening of devotion
or depression of evangelizing zeal, the deadening of the life of
the community they serve is almost inevitable. The evangel-

600 The Chinese Recorder [November

istic earnestness of the missionary worker, wherever and how-
ever he may serve, is still his supreme and living testimony
to the faith he professes.

* * *

The old question as to the respective advantages of a

dispersion or a concentration policy in mission centres is

necessarily raised by every generation of

^ missionaries. On the one hand, so vast a

field, so much to be done ; the more points

of attack, the greater the expectation of success ; if the ideal

of one foreign missionary to so many thousand Chinese be

accepted, ought we not to go where these thousands are ? For

if we permaneotly remain at a distance, multitudes will never

hear of us. Given a moderate area, a field can be intensively

worked, but a mission station which might dominate a county

{/isze?i) would be lost in a group of prefectures (/}/).

Against this there is the view that the best work which
missionaries can do for China is not found in an effort to
convert the whole nation — this must ultimately be effected by
the Chinese themselves — but in establishing centres of light.
The truest missionary activity is many-sided and involves the
labours of many workers. No modern army would try to
occupy a country with isolated and unsupported picket posts.
There must be a well-maintained and fully-equipped series of
garrisons.

The normal mission station in China ought to represent
evangelistic, educational, medical, and other forms of Christian
activity. There should be a o^rotip of workers
* SO that the illness or the absence of one may not
paralyse his department ; a thing which so often happens in
individualistic stations. Physical health, mental freshness,
spiritual sympathy, all demand fellowship and each is often
sacrificed by isolation to the detriment of the work.

Moreover, how can the Christian churches of the West be
expected to cover the immense non-Christian world with a
network of foreign mission stations? Such an ideal appears
largely to ignore the advent and perhaps rapid development of
the independent native churches. The native Chinese pre-
judice against a foreign religion is undoubtedly emphasized by
the pervasive and ostentatious presence of its external signs.

19'J9] Editorial 601

The less obtrusive these can be made, the better for the work.
Hence a smaller number of efficient stations is better than many
weak ones. Let them be well organized, definitely related to
their neighbours (however distant), equipped with training-
schools of every sort, each preparing a little army of those who
shall eventually enter into our labours and win China for

Christ

* * *

Is the foreign missionary in China as keen as he might be

to forward the development of the evangelistic impulse as an

interdenominational force ? How much
2)enominationalf6m .^^^ ^^^^ .^ ^^^^ .^^ ^^^^^.^^ ^^

anD Bi^angelism. ^ . ^ ,. . . , ^

our unhappy divisions, even when we are

not having our special ecclesiastical tenets in mind ? Why
do we not find in every one of our large Christian centres an
organized band of evangelistic workers from all the churches,
standing by each other's work, united by a common impulse
and a common service, advancing by the aid of all and for the
help of all upon the common foe ? Is it not because we have
not yet given to our fellow-workers a big enough vision of
either their task or their opportunity ? Our forces need uniting
for the sustenance of a regular and continuous evangelistic
campaign. Spasmodic outbursts of evangelistic zeal, promoted
by external forces, not only fail to meet the need of the
church in a heathen land, but are in their very fact an arraign-
ment of our normal standards of work. The missionary enter-
prise cannot allow evangelistic effort to become an occasional
factor of the pyrotechnic kind and still expect missions to
thrive. It is our duty to let our Chinese co-workers see that
the narrower forms of mission and denominational service are
the secondary and not the primary lines of Christian duty.
These lines may and often do coincide, but the one can never
take the place of the other. The obtrusion of our denomina-
tional instinct into the field of our mission motive is detrimental
to our own outlook, but it is especially cramping in its influence
upon our Chinese helpers.

:3c * *

If we as missionaries are really sincere in offering the

prayer of our Saviour, '* That they all may

»lt 2)enomina* ^^ ^^^,, ^^^^l^ ^^ ^^^^ 1^^ willing to be zmde-

tionaUsm. noininationalized ? That is a long word,

but pregnant with grave meaning, and it is the road that leads

602 The Chinese Recorder [November

to that prayer's fulfillment. But unless we are prepared to
answer in the affirmative, if we are Methodists or Baptists or
Presbyterians, or what not, shall we not be praying *' that they
all may be one " by being brought into our denomination ?

We are led to these questions by observing in the home
papers that while a great deal is talked and written about
union and federation, etc., while the churches do seem to be
drawing nearer each other, and while a few denominations
have been eliminated by coalescing with others, yet neverthe-
less the number of denominations is gradually increasing, and it
is also true that the number of Societies represented in China is
also continually being augmented. It is a question, then, that
we do well to ask ourselves. Just what is involved in the
prayer of our I^ord ? To what extent am I prepared to commit
myself to a policy that would eventually take the name of my
denomination off the list ? For if Christ's prayer were truly
answered there would be no more denominatioualism. This
may seem rank heresy to some. But is it ?

In the establishment of Christian churches in country
towns throughout China, how far is it wise and right for

money subscribed for missionary work to
^ „^, be devoted to the erection of buildinofs of a

foreign nature for the purposes of Chmese
Christian worship ? How much trouble accrues to the Christian
community through the enmity raised among officials and
people by the supposed aggressive development which a foreign
building, erected under foreign supervision, and with foreign
money, expresses, is only too well known. This difficulty,
however, is one which the progressive habit of the Chinese in
regard to buildings will in time obviate. The greater difficulty
remains.

As a matter of policy, it may seriously be questioned
whether already too much along the line of direct financial
support is not being done in behalf of the Chinese church.
The great need of the church in China is for an equipment
of men — not bricks and moitar. For institutional work
useful buildings are necessary, and where these are gathered
in missionary compounds it is natural that missionary
societies should provide them, but for these societies to proceed
with a policy of sustentation in the matter of buildings is

1909] Editorial 6O3

unnecessary as well as impolitic. For, given a sufficiently-
large number of members in any centre the Chinese Chris-
tians, if the root of the matter is in them, will themselves
set abont the necessary preparations for a place of meeting.
Our business is to encourage growth, and the time has surely
come when, as a general rule, the communities of Chinese
Christians may be expected to look after their own needs
in the matter of places of worship. Certainly if they are
not ready to provide at least a proportionate share of the cost
of the new church building, it is no part of the duty of the
missionary to use home funds for the purpose of making up
for their shortcomings.

It has been interesting to watch the progress of the
Laymen's Missionary Movement in the home lands. Much,

perhaps too much, was expected from
trbe Xasmen'0 .^ .^ .^^ incipiency, as with all the

wealth which was at the command of
those who seemed so interested, it was hoped that the depleted
treasuries of our various Boards and Societies would be replenish-
ed and a large margin furnished for much needed expansion.
And while it is true that some of the home Societies do show
largely increased incomes during the past year, yet it is also
true that no such large additions have been realized as was
contemplated by the more sanguine. The Movement is not
without its good effects, however, and it is to be hoped that by
a systematic education as to the great needs of the mission
field and the unexampled opportunities for a wise investment
of funds, there may result a continuous and ever increasing
outpouring of wealth, based on an intelligent study of the needs
of the various mission fields and the joy there is in ministering
light to those who sit in darkness. We are pleased therefore to
see that a campaign of education is being planned by the
Laymen's Missionary Movement in the United States, lasting
from October, 1909, to April, 1910, leading up to, and culmi-
nating in, a great National Convention to be held in Chicago,
May 3rd to 6th, 1910. President Taft will give the opening
address at the Convention to be held in Washington. At
one of the preliminary Conferences, held for devising ways
and means for carrying out this campaign, it was decided
by the missionaries present that "We ask our colleagues, both

604 The Chinese Recorder [November

native and foreign, all over the world, to join in prayer to God
for His guidance and blessing upon the campaign and the
Conventions." We feel sure the missionaries in China will
heartily respond.

Our correspondence columns for this month contain a

kind and interesting letter from Dr. J. C. Gibson relating to

m.^ ,.« T^ **i . the forthcominof Edinburorh Conference

tTbe OflcrlO /mission* , r . ,1 •.. • r c -

and our friendly criticism of some of its

ars Conference^ provisions. A further study of the names

given in the list of the members of the various commissions

confirms us in that criticism. For instance, we have failed to

recognize the name of one missionary 07t field service amongst

the members of Commission No I. The names of many

missionary secretaries are given, and it is in this probably that

the explanation of the difference in figures between Dr. Gibson

and ourselves consists. When we referred to missionaries in

our criticism the thought was of missionaries in being, and

the absence of the names of well-known missionaries on service

still strikes us as a notable omission and one which will

appear when the results of the Conference work are recorded.

Practical experience of the existing situation and the present

need would be of immense benefit in collating and preparing

the material which is in the hands of the Commissions for

publication. Twenty men of Dr. Gibson's actual and up-to-date

experience of the mission field and its problems would, we

believe, have added very considerably to the efficiency of the

Commissions.

We hasten to state, however, that if in his definite

experience of its preparatory work Dr. Gibson is led to conclude

that the Commissions are suflBciently representative from the

pohit of view of the fields our note of protest is at once stilled.

The needs of the Conference are again commended to the

prayers of our readers.

* * *

The sway which China holds over the hearts of those who

have settled here and who have worked in close contact with

her people is happily and most effectively

"""'''I'^'f^f ''' illustrated in two of the contributors to

this issue of the Recorder. The united

years of Christian service in China, represented by Drs. Martin

1909]

Editorial

605

and Graves, amount to one Jnindred and tzvelve. Is there any
other form of service in the wide world which can advance
such striking proofs of unshaken, life-long devotion to the
cause of an alien people as is evidenced in the careers of
distinguished missionaries? We think not. The constraining
force of the love of Christ for men is a sustaining as well as a
compelling power. China has been especially blessed in the
number of missionaries who have completed their jubilee of
service in the land of their adoption. The contributions of our
veteran leaders, too, illustrate how wide is the field of service
for Christ in this land. Though holding very different con-
ceptions of the service to which they are called, and occupying
widely separated points of view, they nevertheless find their
common centre in devotion to Jesus Christ. Each in his sphere
has proven his faith by works which no man may gainsay and
which are a living apologetic, and, to-day, their minds are
keen and their hearts as eager in the cause of Christian missions
as they ever were. It is a privilege to be able to present to
our readers the thoughts of our aged and honoured brethren.
* ^ >K

The Far Eastern world has suffered a severe blow in the
death of Prince Ito. Korea has lost the one statesman above
all others among the Japanese high administra-
tors who was the advocate of a pacific policy.
Many Japanese have considered that the policy of Prince
Ito in that land was over mild, and in the Japan papers his
administration has been recently criticized upon these grounds.
This wicked a?sassination is a piece of crowning folly. It is to
be hoped that Japan will be able to prove her high mindedness
to the world by refusing to be betrayed into anything like a
policy of repressive revenge in Korea. The critics of her
action there are already numerous and the eyes of many nations
are upon her. May the spirit of God guide her at this juncture !

Meanwhile it is one of the chief tributes to the effective
work of Prince Ito's life that while Japan will feel his
removal severely, other capable men are ready to take his place.
He accomplished his work. A man of knowledge and under-
standing, he entered into the ideals set forth by the world's
highest minds, and though not a disciple of Jesus Christ, still
held deep sympathy with the principles of truth and brother-
hood taught by the Gospel. The cause of true religion has
lost a consistent and valued friend.

prince f to,

606

The Chinese Recorder

[November, 1909

^be Sanctuary)

" The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth viuch.^'' — St. James v, i6.
" For where tzvo or three are gathered together in my Name, there am I in Hie midst oj
them "—St. Matthew xviii, 20.

The weary ones liad rest, the sad had joy

That day : I wondered how !

A ploughman, singing at his work, had

prayed,
" I,ord help them now ! "

Away in foreign lands they wondered how

Their single word had power !

At home the Christians, two or three, had

met
To pray an hour !

Yes we are always wondering, wondering

how!
Because we do not see

Someone, unknown perhaps, and far away
On bended knee.

Pray

That the present commercial age
may be led to see spiritual values.
P. 624.

That the members of the Christian
church in China may be true reform-
ers. P. 623.

That in all preaching the Person of
Christ may be kept in advance of any
doctrine, theory or philosophy. P. 622.

TliHt the spirit of evangelism may
be allowed full sway in the educa-
tional work of the church. P. 614.

That the reproach of slackness in
evangelism may be speedily removed,
P. 613.

For the development of the spirit
of self-support. P. 628,

That more and more the Christian
Chinese may realize the ministry to
be a divine election rather than a
secular calling. P. 613.

That Christian parents may appre-
ciate the honor God confers on them
by calling their sous to the ministry.
P. 618.

That missionaries may so faithfully
and effectually teach their Chinese
students for the ministry that the
latter may be prepared to help who-
ever comes to them. P. 619.

That there may be found none of
that slackness in the intellectual life
that leads to niggardly efforts in
spiritual work. P. 620.

Thdt the ministry in China, both
foreign and Chinese, may so know
the fear of the Lord as to be able to
persuade men, P. 613.

That it may no longer be true that
the ministers lack conviction and are
mechanical in their work. P. 614.

That in the training of church
workers the spiritual side of their
natures may not be neglected for the
intellectual, P. 615.

That there may be such a really
strenuous spiritual life in the ministry
as will prevent isolation and surround-
ings to prevail over it. P. 614.

For a greater completeness of men
and equipment in the theological
colleges. P. 621.

That no missionary may ever set
an example of slackness, and that no
missionary may be so lacking in sym-
pathy as to be the cause of slackness
in his Chinese co-laborers. P. 616.

That neglect of Sunday School work
may be a thing of the past in China,
and that you may do your part in
making it so. P. 608.

That every member of the church
may be a member of the Sunday
School, and that the Sunday vSchool
may never cease to be an effective
evangelistic agency. P, 607,

That China may become a laud of
three dimensions. P. 639.

O Lord our Saviour, who hast
warned us that Thou wilt require
much of those to whom much is
given ; grant that we whose lot Thou
hast cast in so goodly a heritage may
strive together the more abundantly
by prayer, by almsgiving, and by
every other appointed means to ex-
tend to others what we so richly
enjoy ; and as we have entered into
the labors of other men, so to labor
that in Iheir turn other men may
enter into ours to the fulfilling of
Thy holy will and our own everlast-
iug salvation. Amen.

Give Thanks

That in Christianity is found the
Person who is needed by men every-
where to inspire enthusiasm and
kindle devotion, P. 622.

That the defence of the Gospel on
its own merits is now the work of
the church. P. 631.

For the new spirit manifest among
the Chinese church workers. P. 628,

That the Chinese clergy have come
into their own as co-laborers of the
missionary. P. 632.

For the spread of Sunday Schools
throughout the world and the good
work that they have done, especially
in China. P. 607.

For the new status of women in
China. P. 632,

Contributed Articles

The Sunday School as an Evangelistic Agency

BY DR. J. DARROCH

WHEN Robert Raikes opened the first Sunday school
in Gloucester in 1780 his aim was to gather in the
little children who were playing unkempt and rag-
ged in the gutters of his own city.

The movement spread, as we know, all over England,
America, and the Continent of Europe, and in these latter days
has reached the utmost ends of the earth. But as the churches
took control of the work for the young its distinctively evange-
listic character gradually changed. The Sunday school became
a nursery in which the children of the church were tended
and trained for lives of Christian usefulness ; the Sunday
school, like the church, became respectable and the unkempt;
and ragged children played as before in the gutter. Other
agencies — The Ragged School Union, The Foundry Boys*
Religious Society, and the like — were formed and resolutely
tackled the problem to which attention had first been called
by Robert Raikes in Gloucester.

The Sunday school continued to progress along the line
of a training school for Christian children or children of Chris-
tians until in recent years there has come the great develop-
ment of men's Bible classes — a movement fraught with untold
good — in America and in Britain. In some places the watch-
word has been raised, *' Every member of the church a member
of the Sunday school.** This motto is one that we could very
well adopt in China, and if consistently acted vipon, it would
immeasurably alter for the better the character of our churches ;
but it leaves untouched the problem of reaching the masses of
unevangelised little ones. If the Sunday school neglects them,
who, we may ask, is to carry the message of Him who said ;
Suffer little children and forbid them not to come unto Me ?

In recent years the leaders of the world's Sunday school
organization seem to be harking back to the first principles of
the movement. The study of the psychology of childhood has

Note. — Readers of the Recorder are reminded that the Editorial Board
assumes no responsibility for the views expressed by the writers of articles
published iu these pages.

608 The Chinese Recoidei [November

immensely emphasised the importance of early training. To-
day, as never before in the world's history, the Child is King.
" To save a man is to save a unit,'^ say the enthusiasts in the
cause of childhood, "but to save a boy is to save the multi-
plication table.''

When the Rev. F. B. Meyer was in China recently he
spoke of his own future as being, in a measure, uncertain.
He said : * ' What I would like to do is to take a large empty
church somewhere in the heart of London and become the
pastor of a children's church. I am sure I could ere long have
a congregation of 4,000 children.'* He also instanced a well-
known London clergyman who had actually given up his in-
fluential church to begin such a work as that outlined above.
That a man with a world-wide ministry such as Mr. Meyer
has and with opportunities of addressing everywhere great
gatherings of leaders of men should yet esteem it a still greater
sphere of usefulness to be the pastor of a children's church,
shows how far-reaching work for the young is in the opinion
of one very well qualified to judge. The report presented to
the Centenary Conference (see Conference Report, pp. 289)
stated that only 12 per cent, of the churches in China had
Sunday schools with primary departments. In the statistical
table attached to the Report of the World^s Sunday School
Convention, held at Rome in 1907, the figures relating to Sun-
day schools in China are given as follows : —

Report, pp. 357. Sunday schools 105

Teachers ... ... ... 1,052

Scholars ... 5,264

These figures, I know from personal conversation, created
profound surprise in the minds of Christian workers in Britain
and America. I was called upon again and again to explain
why Sunday school work had been so much neglected by
missionaries in this country. I need not recapitulate the rea-
sons I was able to give for this apparent lack of interest in
work for the young. The figures are certainly wrong, yet they
were obtained by a committee appointed here for the express
purpose of collecting these statistics. If, when papers are sent
out requesting information concerning their work, missionaries
are either too busy or too dilatory to make the required returns,
they can blame themselves only if they are misunderstood in
consequence of this incomplete data appearing in print. It is
not possible to give accurate figures as to the number of Sunday

1909] The Sunday School as an Evangelistic Agency 609

scliools and scholars in China to-day, but it is certain that with
the better era now dawning and the passing away of the old
prejudices and superstitions a new and priceless opportunity of
winning the children for Christ is being presented to us.

This opportunity is very largely being taken advantage
of. There are at least two Sunday schools in China with
more than i,ooo scholars. There are a considerable number
with upwards of 300 and very many of 50 to 100 scholars each.
A large proportion of these children are heathen. Not only do
the pupils acquire a knowledge of the Gospel and, in a measure,
a love for the Saviour, but they carry that knowledge to their
parents, and lady workers find a welcome for themselves and
their message in homes which but for the little scholar and his
enthusiasm for his teacher had else been barred against them.

I am permitted to give the following extract from a letter
from Miss A. Harrison, C. I. M., Sisiang, Shensi, telling of a
blessed revival in her Sunday school : —

** I must pass over many things and tell you of the glorious
work among the children. The teachers, who have all been
blessed, and one marvellously so, resolved to urge their scholars to
decide for Christ and to ask those who were willing to do so to
stay after the meeting, but urging was hardly necessary. In one
class the response on the part of every boy but one was immediate.
Several said: ' I have already accepted Jesus Christ,' and the others
were all ready to do so. They did not wait for the after-meeting,
but there and then got down to their knees and prayed. A touch-
ing incident occurred in a class of small boys. A dear laddie stood
up before his teacher had even begun to speak to them and said
with much agitation: *I want to accept the I^ord Jesus.' ' Yes,'
she said, ' wait a little while, for we are going to ask all who wish
to do so to stay after the meeting.' *I can't wait,' he replied.
*I want to accept Him now.' About one hundred and twenty
boys responded to the invitation to remain, and I shall never
forget the sight of that room full of earnest young faces, all eager
to own Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour. They have been well-
grounded in Gospel truth, so that they knew perfectly well what
they were doing. After they had been spoken to, they were asked
to kneel and, one by one, to offer up a short prayer, but they were
in such a hurry that they all prayed together. Then one of the
teachers asked all who had really accepted the Lord to stand up to
say so. Nearly all must have responded. The teacher spoke to
each boy separately, asking a few questions or giving a few words
of advice. Some of the boys were loth to go, and asked if we
would have prayer with them again. May the Lord keep us
faithful to the great trust He has given us and enable us, through
His grace, to lead these dear lads on to fulness of life in Christ
Jesus. Many of them are well-educated and just verging on man-
hood. What a blessing they may become to the whole province ! '*

610

The Chinese Recorder

[November

*4-

-M-

■ri.r.j i'

NOTES IN WCNLI ON THE

Sunday School Lessons

Q .>

Who does not envy the workers in this Sunday school ?
If it is given to any of us to share in preparing the way in
other parts of China for such manifestations of God's power in
the lives of young lads, we shall thank God and take courage.

The Centenary Conference Sunday School Committee has
now been at work for nearly a year. Its publications are : —

I. THE NOTES ON THE SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSONS.

This booklet contains the lessons for the last quarter in
1909. The earlier lessons were published monthly. It is
issued in Mandarin and Wen-li. The book is printed on good
white foreign paper. It extends to over 60 pages and has
several illustrations. Each lesson in the
book contains : {a). The text of the lesson
from the Revised New Testament. (In
next year's Lesson Notes this will be omit-
ted, as several missionaries have complained
that the inclusion of the text in the book-
induces those who have it to use it to the
exclusion of their Testaments.) (/;). The
golden text. (c). The daily Bible Readings
of the International Bible Reading Society,
which are arranged to give help on the
subject of the lesson, {d). The aim, or
gist of the lesson expressed in a sentence or
tw^o to show what is the chief thought to be impressed on the
minds of the scholars, (e). Historical notes on the names of
persons and places found in the text. (/"). An introduction
connecting the lesson for the day with w^hat has gone before.
(^). An exposition of the text. {/i). Question for the class.

This is the teacher's booklet. It is written for those who
can read the Bible easily. Some inexperienced missionaries
have put the book into the hands of untaught catechumens and
have been disappointed that they profited so little by it.
That w^as a mistake ; the book aims to help well-instructed
Christians and pastors or evangelists who have had no theo-
logical training. To get the greatest good from the book the
missionary would do well to have a weekly teacher's class,
whic'.i should be attended by all who take any part in teaching
in the Sunday school, by the older scholars and by the leading
Christians in the church. The Lesson Notes could be used as
a text-book in this meeting and the teaching should be on

i»oo ,

FOURTH OUARTCn

m^'l r M' I 1 1 »' I i: I I't'H

Size 7^X5)4 ins.

1909] The Sunday School as an Evangelistic Agency

611

conversational and catechetical and not all on hortatory lines.
It should be emphasised that the book is an aid to Bible
study, not a lazy man's substitute for it.

It may seem to some that too much space in the Notes
is frequently devoted to the historical and exegetical analysis
of the text and too little to exhortation. But this is done
of set purpose. The lessons are invariably taken from well-
known passages of Scripture, which have been expounded
time and again in the hearing of those who are teachers. If
we can put these men in possession of the historical facts of the
lesson and an exposition of wdiat is really difficult, they are
well able to supply the exhortation themselves. It cannot be
too strongly insisted on that no teacher should refer to the book
when actually engaged in teaching. He is to study the lesson
and come prepared for his work. No teacher teaches all he
knows ; it is not necessary that he teach all the book contains.

The following testimony is from Tsingchoufu : "You
will be glad to know that your S. S. Lessons are being much
appreciated and used here, though not for the purpose you in-
tend. I am supplying them to all the leaders of my country
stations as the basis of their teaching in the church, for which
these men are so poorly equipped.'' Needless to say we were
very glad indeed to hear of this and the more glad because these
are precisely the men the Lesson Notes are designed to help.
A copy should be in the hands of every Chinese preacher so
that — if he used the book conscientiously — he would be equipped
to preach one good sermon every Sunday in the year. The
price of the booklet is 17 cents per annum, post paid.

THE LEAFLET.

rr.Ji t-.S

• SfV «

i c.s 'i

S ?*^ S

f i »» A ••

. It K » U

^ «-.eH
asX.n

B - SM.

n :i oi ■
: ± >^ ».«

K *■.(].« «», ft; a r- «.a A

S «i fi « ».H •:. (u'% at. ■
".« ».« o g It 3 5 ». «

* « «5 K= « 81, - « « f-.

<t, « ^ U; IK WiW » if.n

±-' ft B « «S. Si «

« H * '!• m sik

S 'i £ S * A« K r.. K. a A ■£. u. s * »t

^ t a V:

* « n n

i!. K. Z Z

ft K « ^•

fi J: z.n

One of these ought
to be given to every
scholar in the school.
The leaflet for the next
Sunday's lesson should
be distributed at the
close of each session of
the Sunday school. It
contains : {a). An illus-
tration, (d). The golden
text. (c). The text of
the lesson from the Re-
vised New Testament.

Size 11X9 ius.

612 The Chinese Recorder [November

{d). International Bible Readings for the week. {e). The gist
of the lesson in three or four numbered sentences. {/). The
questions which the teacher will ask the class. The price of
these leaflets is purposely being made so cheap that they may
be freely given to the scholars. Fifty cents will purchase ten
sheets for each Sunday of the year. The illustrated sheets
may of course be used as tracts as well as for their primary
purpose in the Sunday schools.

3. PICTURE CARDS.

This year we issued picture cards containing the illustra-
tion, the golden text, and the lesson questions. As these
contained nothing that is not to be found in greater fulness in
the illustrated leaflet they will be discontinued. We are pre-
paring instead a series of cards with coloured floral and picture
borders. There will be twelve cards in the first, which will be
the " I am " series. Each card will contain a text and on the
back a Bible passage or may be a hymn illustrative of the text.
As, for instance, one card will have as the text, '' I am the good
Shepherd, etc.," and on the back of the card will be printed the
twenty-third psalm. Another, "I am the bread of life,'* and
on the back of the card, cognate texts. The price will be 5
cents for the set of twelve, and they may be used as monthly
reward cards for attendance, attention, conduct, etc.

Prizes. — the Religious Tract Society, London, is prepared
to give grants of books as prizes to Sunday schools as soon as
we are ready to make use of them. The chief difiiculty is
that there is such a lack of suitable children's books in
Chinese. Something is being done in the preparation of these,
and we hope that we shall ere long be able to remedy our
poverty in this respect.

Lastly, nothing has given greater pleasure to the Sunday
School Committee than the freedom with which their efforts
have been criticised and suggestions offered for the improve-
ment of the literature produced. Such criticisms will be wel-
comed in the future as in the past, and when we have succeeded
in making our Sunday schools more nearly what they ought
to be and what they are capable of developing into, we shall
have taken one big stride towards our goal — the evangelization
of China.

Tablet erected to the memory of Mrs. A. P. L,owrie by the non-Christian residents of the
city and suburbs of Paotingfu. Beneath the English lettering are the names of over one
hundred representatives of the merchants and gentry, and names of adjacent villages vv^hich
wished to be represented.

1909] Evangelistic Slackness in the Chinese Ministry 61 3

Evangelistic Slackness in the Chinese Ministry

BY REV. W. HOPKYN REES

I WHAT is the true evangelistic spirit? It is that which
moves men to tell forth the Gospel, to make Christ
known as the peerless and sole Saviour of the world.
Its source is a personal sense of the worth of Christ as the
fountain and giver of everlasting life to any and every man
that believeth. It needs a vision of Christ which will reveal
the human need and the divine provision, and a consuming
love for souls and a passion for their salvation. It comes from
within, implanted by the Spirit of God, a gift which neither
pedigree, education, nor training can bestow. There is a legend
of a saint's vision of a band of friars standing around Jesus in
heaven. Noticing that the lips were stained crimson, he asked
the meaning of it, and the Lord replied: *' These are the
preachers of the Cross, for the story of my redeeming love only
comes with power over lips that are red with my blood." It
is this consciousness of union and communion with God which
gives a man his mandate as preacher. Thus the ministry of
the Gospel is not a secular calling, but a divine election. To
have an interview with God is to undertake service for God.
No one comes out of His presence without an appointed task.
We enter His courts as suppliants and come out as ambas-
sadors. Knowing the fear of the Lord we persuade men.

II. Is there any slackness in this service ? Has this spirit
declined in China ? No one who has had any knowledge of
the condition of the churches will deny this is so, and in
North China there is no gainsaying the statement. It has been
discussed in conference, admitted by missionaries, recognised
by native brethren, and mourned by all as a very real and
depressing symptom of the spiritual life of the churches. We
magnify God for the strong Chinese, who refuse to sell their
birthright for a mess of pottage, who will not and cannot be
allured by worldly gain, and for all who remain steadfast in
spite of subtle temptations and evil portents. But, taking the
whole of the field, it can be safely said that there has been a
falling off in evangelistic zeal. Some excuse it by saying that
the claims of the church are so multifarious and the outside
demands so many that little time is left for direct evangelistic
eflfort. Others are so preoccupied with school and college

614 The Chinese Recorder [November

work, and the various calls of secular life, that the evangelistic
spirit is at the ebb. This is probably true, but it does not
cover the whole ground, and there can be little excuse even
for these excuses, for unless through all branches of educa-
tional and church work tlie spirit of evangelism is allowed
full sway, all will end in the most disastrous failure from the
highest standpoint. The golden candlestick will be as useless
as common wire if the unadulterated oil of truth and grace is
not kept burning unwaveringly.

We repeat that some have fallen from their first love.
They have removed their hands from the plough, and the
furrow is unfinished. They preferred to return to Thessalonica
rather than remain in Rome.

III. The root of the evil may be found in what has just
beeu stated, but some branches have sprung from it.

d). Some never had the true spirit. They became
preachers to please parent or friend or to get a living ; they
were employed because no others were forthcoming, and the
missionary failed to detect the merchant beneath the cloak.
Some were trained, either in a haphazard fashion by the local
missionary, or in a school of the prophets, where any were
w^elcome owing to the pressing needs. They had a knowledge
of the Bible and its contents, but all the time they missed the
impelling force of a vital union with Christ. Their ministry
lacked conviction, and was mechanical. The driving power
was money, friendship, or ambition. They did not bind the
sacrifice to the altar, only laid it on, or they had no sacrifice to
offer and no altar before which to worship. They slackened
and fainted. The pulpit is a place for settled convictions,
and the man must live his sermon before he preaches it, make
his experiences before he makes his message. His message
should be the vocal expression of a string in his heart, touched
and tuned by Christ.

(2). Some who had it have lost it. i. There was no
strenuous personal spiritual life ; the isolation was sapping their
little strength, the surroundings were sordid and depressing,
so they lost heart. Their faith was not firmly founded on
Christ, but on an amalgam of worldly motives and intellectual
assent to the Gospel. Mental training is a necessity, but it is
not the chief factor, and some hearts are sore to-day because
of this mistake. 2. Some were fettered by material needs.
There is much poverty in most Christian families, and the

1909] Evangelistic Slackness in the Chinese Ministry 615

ministry has not always been adequately remunerated, so that
many of the evangelists are only too familiar with pawn-
shops and have little, if any, money to purchase helpful
books, or to give away in charity. There is a difficulty here
which must not be overlooked, for it is a question still to be
settled, Who is to pay, the Chinese church or the foreign
organization? But the fact remains that grinding poverty has
been the lot of very many, and the carking care in trying to
keep the family respectable, has driven out the vigour of soul.
IMany young men are being kept out of the ministry by the
discouragement received from parents, who covet worldly goods
and social standing for their sons, but who see clearly that
the ministry is not a lucrative post. Theoretically in most
missions no higher salaries should be paid to headmasters and
doctors than to ministers, but in practice it is not always so.
Several men, trained in the missions, have drifted into govern-
ment, or other secular employment with higher emoluments.
Hence some parents, who are in the service of the missions,
will not suffer their sons to enter the ministry ; knowing the
hardships of life from a financial point, they are unwilling to
allow their sons to suffer in the same way. These persons revolt
in bitterness of soul, hemmed in and held down by poverty
and drudgery most exasperating.

(3). Some suffered loss during training. They started
out full of vigour and with a determination to serve the Lord
valiantly, but the training they received was predominantly
intellectual, the spiritual side of their natures was neglected,
and they lost touch with the true evangelistic spirit. They got
heart disease, lassitude set in, they became unfruitful, and then
were content even with being unfruitful, so that the keeper of
the vineyard was grieved. The greatest malady of the soul is
coldness, and the clammy hand of worldliness and materialism
throttles the soul's aspirations. Principles of Christian morality
had not become a settled and unchanging habit in the lives of
these men, and they were not rooted and grounded in love for
Christ ; they loved His dowry, but did not love Him. They
knew speculative philosophy, but that alone is a very feeble
preparation for religious work if the thrill of love, instinct
with the living pressure of God's tenderness, is strange to the
heart. Education may do much for a man, but cannot make
a man, much less a preacher. To education must be added a
vital union with Christ and a persistent communion with God.

6l6 The Chinese Recorder [November

These men kept on for a time, but failed to keep on keeping
on. Their training is responsible to a great extent.

(4). Some grew slack because of lack of sympathy on the
part of the missionary. We need to love men so as to use
them to the highest good. Some workers have been reminded
so often of their shortcomings that they begin to feel that
their only ability is to fail, not that they fail to try, but they
fail in trying. Some preachers have been wounded by the
missionary simply through want of courtesy. The reprimand
was just perhaps, but unjustly administered, and the preachers
felt aggrieved. To deal with men who have only recently
emerged out of heathenism needs patience and tenderness,
besides firmness and frankness. The staff in the hands of the
prophet's servant failed to bring the life back to the dead lad,
but when the prophet breathed on him with eye to eye, hand
to hand, heart to heart, he was resurrected. We are members
of one body, and to pain another member ruthlessly and need-
lessly is to pain the head.

(5). Another cause of the slackness is the slackness of
the missionary himself. Is it not true that some missionaries
are doing less evangelistic work than they did ? Is it not true
that there is less of this old-fashioned work being done to-day
in proportion to the number of foreign missionaries now on
the field than used to be done ? This is partly due to the
multiplicity of calls on the missionary's time, unknown in
former days. Churches have grown in number and the area of
activity has been extended. Hence church organizations and
the affairs of the converts, and the many new forms of Christian
effort, have combined to reduce the time allotted to direct
evangelistic service. All this may be an inevitable condition,
and 1 do not suggest that the missionary is always at fault, but
such apparent slackness on his part gives an excuse to his native
associates for being likewise slack, though the reason given
may not always be adequate or correct. There is no doubt
that much heat has escaped amid the revolving machinery.

IV. If the case is as above stated, the ministry is on its
trial, and we should carefully gauge the changing conditions of
the people and the times. Though preaching the Gospel is a
permanent institution, it has peculiar perils which thwart and
cripple the preachers. What are some of the remedies ?

(i). The churches should be made to feel their responsibi-
lity. It is in the churches that the men are called, and they

1909] Evangelistic Slackness in the Chinese Ministry 617

should be made to realize how very important it is that only
suitable men should be selected. It is the church that should
call them, and not any family conclave or friends' council.
The men chosen should be of undoubted moral worth and
earnestness. These gifts should be strenghtened and made
vital by divine grace ; an ability to see clearly the essential
truths as they rest, layer upon layer, in God's Word and how
they affect men ; wisdom to select sections of truths and set them
forth before the souls of men in a way adapted to the several
measures of understanding and morale state of the hearers ; a
gift to use words which reveal and do' not conceal thought, not
to tickle the ear, but to thrust into the heart and there open a
way to pour in the spiritual contents, filling every crevice of the
soul till it is transformed into the image of Christ ; a complete
dependence on the Spirit of God and a determined allegiance
to Him, who alone can make the teaching effective, and a
strenuous passion for the salvation of men, which can never be
denied an outlet. The standard is high, but the gift to find
such men, or the germ of such service in men, is the secret of
a powerful ministry. Sometimes the gift, like the eaglet, is
retiring and timid, apt to hide in the nest, but when tilted or
wooed out of the nest and made to realise its powers, becomes
like the eagle which John saw, flying swiftly and unwearyingly
in the heavens, unresisting and victorious. To seek out such
is the duty of the church, and to find such is her glory and
recompense. We are right in believing that the colt will be
set free when the Lord hath need of him, that Moses will be
marching to his place of duty when the tale of bricks is told,
and that the scythe will be burnished when the harvest is ripe.
(2). There should be greater stringency in selecting men.
In addition to what has been written as to qualifications,
preachers should first prove their aptitude as spiritual guides.
In Wales young men have to undergo a prolonged test before
being admitted into the theological college. This test in-
cludes their character as Christians, their ability as preachers
and their gifts as leaders. It continues for several months in
the church of which they are members, and, later, by neigh-
bouring ministers and churches, and, whatever literary or
intellectual ability the candidates may possess, their application
for admission to a theological college must be supported by
the testimonies of the ministers and churches. In China we
cannot yet attain to Western standards, but we should work

6tg The Chinese Recorder " [November

towards such a goal and make the conditions of entrance into
the ministry more strict.

(3). Parents should be made to appreciate the high honor
which God wishes to place upon them by calling their sons to
the work of the ministry. Schools should be made to feel that
the chief joy outside of heaven itself is to be found in sharing
the travail of the soul of Christ. A persistent appeal should be
made to parents and scholars to this end, in the hope that God's
voice may silence that of Mammon.

(4). Preachers should be freed from unnecessary anxieties
concerning material things. The true preacher may well have
much care, but it is not well that he should be care-worn ; the
care or cure of souls is divinely appointed, but the care-worn
are made so by anxieties about the family exchequer oftener
than not. We should extend to all a liberal sympathy and aim
to make their burdens as light as may be. To get good out of
men, we must see good in men. The carping, hypercritical
spirit depresses the worker who has aches to bear unknown to his
foreign colleague. The sword becomes corroded by the miasma
of worry. Anxiety saps the nerve force and weakens the
muscle, so that the little hill becomes a high mountain. Hence
it is of prime importance to show deep and real consideration
for our Chinese brethren.

(5). Younger workers should be associated with more
experienced ones for a time, so as to gain knowledge and get
guidance. The help of such may be the turning point in the
lives of some young men who, thereby, will be saved from
stumbling and coldness.

(6). Provision should be made to secure spiritual nourish-
ment for isolated workers, who are far removed from the
helpful influences of a large centre. They should be gathered
together, periodically, for conference, and special efforts should
be made, at such times, to add to their spiritual stature.

(7). During training they should be kept in very intimate
touch with all forms of evangelistic effort, so as to conserve
and nourish the evangelistic spirit.

(8). Missionaries should be consistent leaders in evange-
listic work. Let the real aim of the missionary radiate through
all his work and all things else be made subsidiary to it.
The native associates will be glad to follow such leadership
and will be nerved and guided by it. The malign and disinte-
grating influences to which immature minds are subject will

1909] Evangelistic Slackness in the Chinese Ministry 6i9

be arrested and annulled by such example and the time-hon-
oured formularies will throb with life. We are like electrical
induction coils ; we can get well charged by being brought into
contact with another coil already charged.

(9). The Lord of the messengers is their Saviour. What-
ever agony of soul inay mark the steps, these steps dawn into
revelations if the attitude of the soul is towards God. If we
make room for all the penetrative influences of God's temple our
earnestness will be as deep as our charity will be generous. We
should seek the north gate, facing whirlwind, cloud and fire, and
also seek the south gate, breathing gentler airs and more
gracious charities ; to all these God bids us enter. Then we
shall never again consider the thorns and scorpions when we
see, after patient travail of soul, the flock secure at folding
time. Thus the urgency of prayer to God's Spirit, for our-
selves and our Chinese colleagues, becomes a palpable thing.
Paul planteth, but he must go to God for the plants. Apollos
watereth, but he must go to God for the water. Hence all is
of God, and when the missionaries, the parents, the scholars,
the churches, and the theological seminaries are all permeat-
ed with the spirit of unswerving consecration in the sacrificial
service of Christ, sighing because of slackness will be turned
into song, for then God will have no hired servants, as His
work will be done by His sons ; God's ship will have no pas-
sengers ; all will be members of the crew.

V. I touch upon another aspect of the problem with some
diffidence, but pressnre of conscience compels me. It is this :
Beware of the dead hand in the training of our preachers.
When a speaker at the Shanghai Conference pleaded for
honesty in teaching a full-orbed Gospel, a brother, sitting near
me, exclaimed : "Thank God I want nothing but the Gospel
of my father's days." I once heard a missionary of saintly
character depict the punishment of Confucius in the other
world ! A Chinese pastor of thirty years' standing, when ap-
pealed to recently by a young scholar from a government
school on the question of evolution, was struck dumb, admit-
ting that he had never heard of such a thing. I trust we are
all filial in the sense of venerating the banners so strenuously
and faithfully carried by our forebears, but we should not
forget that some inscriptions on some of those banners may be
changed without doing injury to the banner itself. Some
flowers droop, not because of age, but by reason of dust from

620 The Chinese Recorder [November

the tramp of a myriad feet, but a shower of rain washes and
revivifies them. Some Gospel truths have suffered because of
the dust of battle, but showers from heaven cleanse them and
make them more divine. Are we loyal to Christ //'we de-
liberately thrust aside the fuller light which has come and
hug ourselves in the twilight ? Is it not our sacred duty, in
training men for the ministry, to give ihem the assured results
of honest and devout examination into the canon and the
history ot the Bible ? We should refuse to traffic in vague
hvpotheses or trade in tentative theories, but most assuredly
the horizon of God's truth has been made more wide and
lustrous during the last quarter century. Eyes have been
clarified and divinity has been found in crannies little suspect-
ed before of holding such treasures. At least some of these
results rest on foundations as solid as those of the hills of
God. Young men to-day in China, as a result of the revival
of learning, are rubbing their eyes and are catching the
sounds of new voices. Are we honest to the students, who
are emerging to the fuller light, if we refuse to help them in
their quest for something better than an unprogressive and
sterile conception of truth ? They see men as trees walking ;
is it not our duty and privilege to anoint their eyes so that
they may see men as men, trees as trees, and truth as truth ?
God's pathway is marked by progress in the realms of science
and nature with their teeming discoveries by man and revela-
tions by God. We dishonour God if we refuse to face honestly
the discoveries made by religious thinkers in the realms of things
spiritual. Slackness in intellectual life leads inevitably to
niggardly efforts in spiritual work. The dead hand holds
within its palm decay and disintegration. It behoves us to
take note of the sure trend of sane and devout theological
thought and not fasten our doors with ropes of steel or barbed
wire. It is to be feared that some of us, either intentionally
of unwittingly, conceal what God-fearing experts have placed
before us as if it were a stone and not the very bread of God.
I deprecate a wild and incautious presentation of things about
which there is still uncertainty in the minds of holy and
cultured men, whose care for the ark is unceasing. I do not
plead for an abandonment of old truths, per se^ for truth is
undying, which neither fire of critic or sword of enemy can
ever destroy, but I do earnestly plead for a due recognition of
the definite results of the enquiry of other minds equally holy

1909] What Saith the Master? 621

and cultured. The diamond is still the same, though the
lapidaries have cut new facets and the stone presents new
phases of beauty. There are some eternal verities, essential
truths, to which we must cling with indomitable tenacity, but
there are different modes of expressing the truth by which God
makes manifest His onward march. These should be made
the common inheritance of all leaders in the church of the
new China now upon us. Our feet are still on the rock, even
as our fathers' feet were, but its rugged surface has been found
to hide many a floweret unknown or unnoticed twenty or
thirty years ago, which are aflame with God and do not
weaken the rock. We have taken the tree of life, chopped
oiF its branches, cut up its trunk, and tied them up in well
assorted bundles, duly labelled, and have placed them on our
shelves in what we are pleased to call " Bodies of Divinity. "
Then we take them down, rattle their joints in the hearing of
our people and say : This is the tree of life. But the men
who know how God makes trees say : No, this is not the tree
of life, for God is not the God of the dead, but of the living,
and they cry out for the tree planted in the paradise of God
with everlasting life throbbing in its fibres, ever-verdant
leaves on its branches, the fruit of which is for the healing of
the nations.

Hence it is preeminently desirable that our theological
colleges should be as complete as possible with the most up-
to-date and perfect equipment in men and methods and with
the highest ideals. For this we should pray unceasingly,
labour mightily and plan wisely.

What Saith the Master?

BY DR. R. H. GRAVES

IT goes without saying that we all wish to see China re-
generated, improved, uplifted, saved. The only question
is, How is this to be best accomplished ? Some, like Mr.
Sheppard, would have us change completely our present
methods and depend on mass movements and modern philoso-
phy ; others may be satisfied with what has been accomplished
by past methods ; others again would depend chiefly on edu-
cation.

622 The Chinese Recorder [November

May it not be best to study the methods of the Master?
If we wish to see now the results accomplished by the first
preaching of the Gospel, is it not our wisest plan to see by
what means these results were secured ?

In Luke xxiv. 46-49 we have the plan of campaign pro-
posed by the risen Savior — the charge given to His servant
by the Master. In the book of Acts we see how chosely Peter
and Paul carried out these directions. Let us notice these
points for a while.

I. The Charge. — This consisted of five points.

1. TJie subject of their preachifig^ a suffering and risen
Savior, " that the Christ should suffer and should rise from the
dead on the third day." We are to preach a man, a person,
and not a doctrine, a theory, or a philosophy. In all ages men
are ready to follow a leader. Soldiers will follow a Napoleon
even to the snows of Moscow ; a Washington, though with
bleeding feet they camped at Valley Forge ; a Lee, though it
involved privation and even defeat. Men need a person to
inspire enthusiasm and kindle devotion. And what a leader
Christianity offers men ! Jesus the Christ stirs up our deepest
emotions. He appeals to the most powerful motives that can
influence men — our sympathies and our hopes. The fact of
a divine being suffering for us, and being a vicarious sacrifice
for our sins, will touch the hardest heart. I remember once
explaining ''the just for the unjust" to a Chinese soldier; he
at once exclaimed : " Do you mean to say He suffered thus for
7ne? " As I assured him it was so, he said : " I never heard of
such a thing before." But "He rose from the dead." To
preach the cross without the resurrection is to preach a mutilated
Gospel. The apostles were sent forth to be witnesses of Christ's
resurrection. (Acts i.) This inspires hope as nothing else
can ; we belong to a triumphant cause ; suffering it may be,
but in the end victory. Thus the Gospel is adapted to call
out all the soldierly qualities in a man. If sympathy appeals
more strongly to womanhood, triumph appeals to manhood.
Men need not a theology, a philosophy, but a man, a life.

2. What were they to preach? A duty and a reward,
"repentance and the remission of sins in His name. " Self-
humiliation on man's part and free grace on God's part, but
nothing apart from Jesus. If there was nothing pleasing to
the human heart in the duty enjoined, there was an appeal to
the deepest human need in the promise. What lies at the base

1909] What Saith the Master? 623

of heathen rites and ceremonies, leads men to make costly
offerings, to long fasts and asceticism, but a sense of sin and a
desire for its remission ? He is but a poor student of human
nature, who ignores consciousness of sin. The storms of passion
and excitement, and conventionalities, may sweep over the
surface of the ocean, but at the bottom of the sea lies the pearl.
The overlying strata of thought may conceal the vein of
precious metal, but it is there. Hence Paul says "commend-
ing ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God.**
The pity of it is they do not know "in His name," "neither
is there salvation in any other." The true physician seeks to
remove the cause of the disease and not merely to doctor the
symptoms ; the true reformer seeks for the source of the evil in
a nation. While in full sympathy with the palliations as far
as they go he knows while the hidden evil remains no real
change for the better is accomplished.

3. The field, "All the nations." While they were to
go into all the world, they were to proceed from near to far.
In Acts i. 8 we have the same direction stated more specifically :
"in Jerusalem, in all Judaea, in Samaria, and unto the utter-
most part of the earth." The book of Acts shows how exactly
the apostles carried out this divine order, neglecting no part
of the field.

We need not dwell on this point, as all missionaries
acknowledge it.

4. The 7nethod by which Christ would have the work of
evangelization accomplished, "witness-bearing." Men have
sought to make men Christians by other methods, as by force
of arms, as Charlemagne in the middle ages ; by the over-
shadowing influence of a state church with its emoluments
and immunities ; by human eloquence and social influence ;
but witness-bearing follows the divine command and the
apostolic example. Men want facts, the present age calls
for reality. The most powerful motive for moving men is a
powerful fact attested by trustworthy witnesses. Hence the
results of the preaching of the apostles — the sincere, earnest
testimony of sincere, truthful men. This involves two things,
the earnest words of a man who feels that he has been en-
trusted with a divine message, and the consistent, self-denying
life of the witness. Men must have confidence in the witness
before his testimony will accomplish anything. This is a
difficulty we foreigners have in China. It tak^s time for m^a

624 The Chinese Recorder [November

to understand our motives ; even our own countr3'men often
fail to iiiiderstand us. • A commercial age is slow to see spirit-
ual values. While our message is unwelcome to the natural
man, and our motives misunderstood by those around us, it is
not strange that the progress of Christianity seems slow. But
a better day is coming, our motives are becoming appreciated,
and some are beginning to think of the reality of our testimony.
Simple witnessing by word and by life is more than ever
needed, as the ground is better prepared for the seed of the
truth. The means may be various, but the oral proclamation
of the word must never be neglected.

5. Divhie help^ or shall we not rather say divine em-
powering ? I am glad the August number of the Recorder
has emphasized this truth. To neglect this is to neglect the
source of success. This power will certainly be given, for it is
the ''promise of the Father'' if we on our part ''tarry" for
it. Just here is the source of too much of our weakness. If
we run before we are sent, or are busy before we receive the
"power on high," we must not be surprised if we accomplish
little or nothing. The apostles gave heed to this part of the
Saviour's charge and realized the blessing in its fulness at
Pentecost. This was the secret of their success (Acts ii.). Acts
xiii. shows us how the Holy Spirit chose and "sent forth'*
His servants. There is a tendency nowadays to get "away
from God." Authority is shifted from God to the human
consciousness and the divine transcendence disregarded under
the plea of the divine immanence. This weakens the force
of the message, for back of it is only "I feel this" instead
of "thus saith the Lord."

II. Let us see now how this charge was carried out. In
the Acts we have sketches of five addresses of Peter : At
Pentecost (ii. 12-36), after the healing of the lame. man (iii.
13-24), before the Sanhedrin twice (iv. 10-12 and v. 29-32),
and to Cornelius and his company (x. 34-45^. It is interesting
to see how closely he followed the program of the Master.
"Beginning at Jerusalem " he proclaimed a crucified and risen
redeemer and repentance and the remission of sins "in His
name," being empowered by the Holy Spirit.

So with Paul when before Agrippa (xxvi. 9-18), at Antioch
(xiii. 27-42), at Thessalonica (xvii. 1-3) and in his summary
of his preaching at Corinth (i Cor. xv. i-ii) he showed how
he was imbued with the words of the Master. When before

1909] Conversions En Masse 625

Jews he, like Jesus, quoted the Old Testament, "opening and
alleging" that they were fulfilled in Christ. It is true that
when before purely Gentile audiences, as at Lystra and Athens,
he accommodated himself to his hearers, but even here, when
not interrupted by his audience, he preached Jesus and the
resurrection, and urged men to repentance and faith in Christ
for the remission of their sins.

Of course, if anyone rejects the authority of the Lord Jesus
these words have little force. If any think that changed con-
ditions authorize them to substitute methods of man's devising
or to recur to mediaeval methods we must let them try their
experiments. But they must not blame others for waiting to
see the results of such experiments while we have the record
of the success of the apostolic method of following the instruc-
tions of the Master,

Conversions En Masse

BY DR. W. A. P. MARTIN

THE present is an epoch in the growth of modern missions.
In India and the Farther East the church has spent
centuries in winning a handful of converts. They have
come by ones and twos confessing their faith ; in India under
the ban of caste, in China under the frown of the govern-
ment— literally ** following Christ without the camp, bearing
His reproach.'*

But has not the time arrived for a bolder and more com-
prehensive movement when nations rather than individuals
ought to be the object of the church's strategy ?

In India our missions enjoy the favour, and so far as educa-
tion is concerned, the cooperation of a Christian government.
The atrocities of the Sepoy rebellion, in which the political
jealousy of Mohammedanism joined hands with the exclusive-
ness of Hindu caste to expel the foreigner, convinced Great
Britain that her chief enemies in that quarter are ignorance
and superstition. A Christian queen took possession of the
vacant throne and assumed the title of Empress of India.
The narrow views of a trading company were abandoned in
favour of a policy befitting an empire which stands for the
education of its wards as well as for the rights of its people.

626 The Chinese Recorder [November

In India therefore the movetnent en masse has fairly set
in, and some missions are adapting their methods to the new
conditions. In China the new conditions, though not less
clearly marked, are of more recent origin, and missionaries
appear slow to avail themselves of such advantages.

The Boxer outbreak of 1900 was the exact counterpart of
the Sepoy mutiny, and the Chinese court repeated the folly
of the Mogul Emperor by casting in its lot with those fanatics,
with a like result of forfeiting the throne, a penalty which
was only averted by the clemency of the powers. Instead of
dividing a conquered country or installing a new dynasty, they
chose to reinstate the fugitive court. The consequence has
been an awakening of the national mind and a succession of
reforms unexampled in the history of the world.

Missionaries were alarmed by a tendency to adopt Chris-
tianity en masse^ and through fear of admitting the unworthy,
or seeming to sanction crime, they adhered to their old meth-
ods and carefully scrutinized the conduct of each candidate,
before administering the sealing ordinance, lest the purity of
the church should be corrupted by an influx of unworthy
members. If I were to illustrate their attitude by the use of
a cartoon I should draw a picture of the blind Polyphemus
feeling the fleeces of his sheep one by one, lest his cunning
enemy should be crouched on the back of some of them. I
might indeed go on to turn old Homer's story into a profitable
allegory by showing how the devil, like Ulysses, escapes
detection by attaching himself to the belly of the sheep rather
than the back.

But to be brief. Our shepherds are not blind ; a wide
field is open to their vision, in which are numerous flocks
besides their own — all the property of one Master. That other
flocks by tens of thousands be brought to feed on the hills of
Zion ought to be the desire of every loyal heart. But how is
this larger policy to be applied in practice ?

To speak of one thing only I answer, ' by a wholesale
administration of baptism.' It might have the effect of bring-
ing whole families, entire clans, villages, or districts, to break
the bondage of their old creeds and to commit themselves to a
better doctrine, however imperfectly it might be apprehended.

In all popular movements there is danger of reaction. As
in a floating dock, the rising tide should be freely admitted,
but care should be taken that it shall not flow out with the

1909] The Chinese Preacher 627

next ebb. Our Lord has expressly left a place for the exercise
of broad-minded, undiscriminating discretion, in His parable
of the net cast into the sea, the separation of whose contents
*'good and bad'* was reserved for other hands.

The three thousand baptized at Pentecost included Ana-
nias and Sapphira. The four thousand baptized in one day
by Titus Coon in the Hawaiian Islands included a mass of
untaught heathen, but they were pledged to forsake darkness
and to seek for light.

In present usage baptism is the last of three stages ; the
first and second being those of enquirers and catechumens.
Might it not with great advantage be made the first by the
wholesale baptism of families and larger groups? Peter acted
on this principle in the case of Cornelius, and Paul in that of
Lydia. lyct us exercise the same confidence, believing that
wherever the head of a family or clan is converted, *' salvation
has come to that house.''

The field for subsequent teaching and training would thus
be vastly enlarged and the process greatly simplified, while
the growing masses of new converts might be expected in the
freshness of their zeal to exert an irresistible influence on the
community to which they belong. Entire communities will
then come forward, impelled by a variety of motives, of which
the shame of being stigmatised as *' heathen" may not prove
to be the least effective.

'^♦<«*

The Chinese Preacher

BY REV. J. C. PATTON

THE phrase *'New China" is almost trite already. We
have the new church as well as the new political and
commercial life. In no department of our mission
work, unless it be the educational, is this new spirit felt so
much, probably, as in our evangelistic work.

After a furlough absence of over a year certain impressions
are made upon one which might otherwise be lost. We have
set down a few of these impressions which associate themselves
with the native preacher. We co refine ourselves to the native
preacher merely in order to establish a limit in an otherwise
limitless field.

628 The Chinese Recorder [November

I. The Chinese Preacher is findi^ig himself.

There is a new spirit manifest among our preachers.
Speaking generally, in the past the preacher has been content
to view himself as a salaried employee of the mission, from
whom certain work was expected in consequence of his train-
ing and his salary, with a reasonable degree of devotion to
duty. He feared to digress from the old trodden paths, partly
through inclination, and partly through unwillingness to assume
responsibility or to incur the possible displeasure of the Muk-
Sz should his undertaking fall short of success. Moreover,
with his constituency new things were not popular. It required
too much nerve strain to venture anything new and incur
opposition in the doing, or risk ridicule in case of failure.
The result of all this was a subservient plodding along old
well-worn paths at a pace carefully calculated to insure the
preacher's favorable standing and the preservation of his own
precious face before his people.

Now, however, this is changed. On all sides the people
demand the new things ; indifferently sacrificing the old, hoary
as they may be with tradition. Under this influence from with-
out our preachers have discovered new powers within them-
selves. They, in many cases, have discovered that the various
suggestions and methods taught them in their theological
training were not so fantastic or useless after all. They are
discovering the fact that they have some methods and ideas
not in the possession of their people. In the new ways they
can move among the students of the new schools and hold a
position of some prestige.

One result of this discovery is that more than one of our
preachers has just *' found himself." I know a preacher whose
methods and schemes for creating interest and developing the
work of his chapel have surprised us by their unique character —
in some instances amused us as well. However, though it
strike us in some cases as of doubtful wisdom, we rejoice and
encourage him, for it all goes to show that he has begun to
do what we have desired all along — use his own brains and
ingenuity.

With one preacher it has taken the form of the develop-
ment of the church's self-support, to be attained fully within
five years. With another it has run toward schools ; he has
three in connection with his chapel. Each man is doing good

1909] The Chinese Preacher 629

work and getting results, though working along his own
peculiar lines.

To afford an outlet for this new ambition to strike out on
new lines we have made a carefully prepared map, formed a
circle of a certain radius round each chapel, studied the
market centres and villages within that circle, thrown upon
each preacher the responsibility for the spiritual care of his
circle, promising reasonable financial aid ; and told him to go
ahead. Already results are beginning to come in. One of
our preachers has arranged to care for three diflferent chapels.
Another proposes two preaching places besides his city chapel.
A third proposes to care for two market centres. A fourth,
for the time being a free lance, took literature and spent some
time in each of four market centres, in two of which we will
probably open chapels within a year.

It is planned in certain cases to organize Sunday Schools
in the homes or shops of Christians in neighboring villages,
to which willing workers, under the general direction of the
preacher, may go each Sunday afternoon.

At one chapel ten or more members accompany the
preacher each Wednesday evening at 6 o'clock to one of a
half-dozen villages or convenient points in the city, where an
open air Gospel service is held. The attendance varies from lo
to lOO. On the Sunday evening following, the preacher revisits
the place, accompanied by a few singers, where he again
preaches while the C. E. Society is in session at the chapel.

One of our theological students while on probation, pos-
sessing some musical ability, has been employed at various
chapels in coaching the preacher's organ playing and in organ-
izing the younger members into a " choir" for better music at
the services.

Almost any one of these methods of work would have been
left untried by our preachers a few years ago as too great an
innovation or too impracticable.

II. The Preacher and the Church . — Self-government
and Self-support.

Here we have an echo of the self-government spirit abroad
in the land. Fortunately, so far as known in our parts, this
spirit of independence has taken no objectionable forms, but has
had a healthy effect upon the church. The preachers have
had their ambition aroused to seek ordination as pastors. The

630 The Chinese Recorder [November

people feel that the old bogey, loss of foreign financial aid,
must give way before the new spirit of independence ; that
the church must keep pace with the independence of spirit
shown in commercial and political affairs ; that the church,
lining up with these developments, must prepare for early self-
government.

The organization of the new Presbyterian Church in China
has been timely.

Locally each of our chapels has chosen two deacons ; two
chapels have two elders each in addition. These were installed
in form, and considerable importance attached to their office.

The self-supporting movement has taken different forms.
The Yeungkong city chapel has secured subscriptions for the
year sufficient to cover all its work. The Muiluk chapel
has well under way an accumulating fund which in five years
will afford an income sufficient to cover all expenses, when
ordination for its preacher will be asked. Hither of these
plans should work. The former is somewhat Western and
open to all the difficulties which accompany its working in the
home lands. The latter is more akin to the Chinese methods,
and will probably be more successful in practice, though not
in keeping with our ideas of individual repeated free-wiJl offisr-
ings. In other parts we have heard of a gradually reducing
scheme of mission aid being employed. So far as I am aware
it has never been tried in South China.

In some cases a moving factor in all this is the churches
desire to secure whom it will as its preacher ; in others the
ambition of the preacher himself for the enlarged standing and
influence of the pastorate. On the whole it is but an expres-
sion of the times ; seeking new things. Just why, no one
knows quite clearly.

III. The Preacher a7id his Preaching.

Here a marked change is evident. Five years ago I said
to our theological class: "Your style of preaching ten years
hence will be very different from what it is to-day. Now you
need but unfold and explain the simple Gospel to willing
receptive listeners ; then you will need to meet questions,
disputings, and doubtings ; ' ready always to give an answer to
every man that asketh you a reason for the hope that is in
you.' Now the Gospel has nothing to contend with save
native idolatry and the natural evil of the human heart ; thea

19091 The Chinese Preacher 63 1

it will have to contest the ground with all sorts of * isms ' and
religious fads, to say nothing of false doctrines.'*

But one half of those ten years has passed, yet any
evangelistic worker knows already how the prophecy is com-
ing to pass.

How often in earlier years you have heard the preacher
proclaim that all the world outside of China worships one God,
has one religion, etc. Now, however, every preacher and
practically every Christian knows all too well of the many
divisions, contentions, sins and sorrows of the outside world.
They are being driven more and more from their old way of
viewing Christianity as a national aflfair, the possession of
Western lands, the secret of their success, etc. ; driven to a
new line of apologetics, the defence of the Gospel on its own
merits, its effect upon the individual heart and life, evidences
near at hand. This is a change for the better.

On all sides there is evidence of loss of the earlier foreign
prestige. Eight or ten years ago, before I could speak the
language, I used to sit on the platform as the magnet, drawing
the crowds, while a native preacher preached. To-day both
he and I must resort to attractions — musical, pictorial, etc. — to
draw our hearers. We have become common-place enough.
It has of late been a source of great surprise to us how my
wife can travel with me in parts where, so far as known, no
foreign woman has ever been, with scarce a passing notice
taken of her presence.

Our preachers too are losing the old prestige which a
superficial foreign contact once gave them and are being forced
to study to regain and retain their position. The common
possession of the government school students everywhere,
their Western learning, eclipses his limited stock completely.
Having lost this, which was once, to some extent, compensation
for some lack of native learning, he is forced to seek a new
standard of training and study.

Our Yeungkong station has just adopted a graded
preacher's examination scheme. It covers six years and
carries with each examination an increase of salary ; no other
increase being allowed. The examinations include, besides
Biblical and theological subjects, a wide course of reading of
current literature with approved periodicals and the ability to
play the organ. Text-books are conditionally supplied free
a year in advance. The examination is to be held by three

632 The Chinese Recorder [November

men, other than the missionaries in charge, in connection with
the annual meeting of Presbytery. The preacher is thus early
brought into relation with Presbytery and the wider workings
of the church.

A month or more of instruction at some central point each
year, in addition to his individual study, completes the scheme.

Texts with suggested analyses or outlines are occasionally
passed round to each preacher, who in turu submits some
sermon outline which he thinks especially good.

IV. The Preacher and Women'' s Work,

Whether due to the demand of the Chinese woman for
notice and the consequent recognition of her claim by the men
of the new China, or to other causes, there are certainly signs
of a silent revolution in woman^s status in all our evangelistic
work.

Three years ago there was in our Kochau field abso-
lutely no provision for women's attendance at any of our
services except Sunday noon, and even then miserable provision
in but two of our older chapels.

This year at almost all of our services in every chapel
women have been in attendance. In one case the women
occupy the pews of one side, the men of the other, with nothing
to separate save the middle common aisle.

Better still, however, is the attitude of the preachers to-
ward the women. Not long since most of our preachers —
honesty, we fear, compels us to admit — would have considered
it beneath them — a condescension at least — to address a body
composed of women only. Our preachers to-day are devising
all sorts of means for the care of women's work. Three
chapels have girls' schools ; one has also a Sunday School with
upwards of forty women and girls ; while on Mrs. Patton's
dispensing days a preacher delivers a carefully prepared talk
to the women patients while in waiting. Every one of our
preachers to-day wants a trained Bible-woman to work among
the women of his field.

V. The Preacher and the Missionary,

Once the preacher was the employee of the missionary ;
to-day he is the co-laborer. The change has not been in the
missionary ; at least not wholly. It is one of the effects upon
the preacher of the changing times.

1909] The Chinese Preacher 633

The change too w, in some sense, in the missionary. As
we saw in our first point the preacher is finding himself, and
consequently sees himself in a new relation to the missionary
in charge. This the missionary himself correspondingly feels.
To him it is a change.. He and the preacher may now discuss
and plan work upon an entirely new basis with a new motive
in the mind of each. He now is advisor, counsellor, friend.
The preacher feels it and comes to him the more freely with
the interests of his work. It is happy all round, for if per-
chance the missionary once was a wee bit inclined toward
arbitrary decisions or dictatorial decrees, he is now deposed
from his throne. Then he spake, and it was done ; now he
confers, gives a why and a wherefore for each step, and they
together lay the matter before the Lord in prayer.

In our work a monthly report of his daily work in more
or less detail with notes is submitted regularly by each preach-
er. Once, the preacher would have resented such as an im-
position, a reflection upon his integrity. Now, he submits to
it as an aid to suggestion or advice.

One of the greatest aids in the cultivation of better ac-
quaintance with the work and workers is a residence in the
various chapels. At least a week has been spent in each of
our chapels ; in two cases much longer periods ; one being four
months. For such a purpose nothing equals this plan. By
taking complete charge of all its activities for the period an
object-lesson in church affairs may be given which will leave
a lasting impression upon the chapel group and render the
introduction of better methods much easier for the preacher.

VI. The Preacher and his Spirituality,

We sincerely wish we might mark as great a change here
as elsewhere, but fear we cannot. Here lies the *' one thing
needful." Men and means and methods are essential, but are
by no means everything.

We sometimes feel that the setting of the house in order
must precede the entrance of the Spirit, yet it is equally true
that the entrance of the Spirit is a first requisite to setting the
house in order.

Our preachers certainly lack spirituality of life and spiritual
power in preaching. But why ? This is our most serious
problem. To this we have given more anxious thought and
earnest prayer than to all else combined, yet the problem

634 The Chinese Recorder [November

remains niisolved. We believe our preachers are doing more
preaching than they ever did ; are expending more energy ;
are employing more method, thought, and care, yet souls are
not being born into the kingdom as they should. Why ?
We know that it is not by might nor by power, but by the
Spirit of the L-ord, yet why has the Spirit not been with us
and with our preachers? Is the fault in us their spiritual
advisors ? In this do we fail to lead ? Have we taught them
to look out only and not up ? Heart searching questions such
as these have been weighing upon us for months ; as yet with
no solution in sight.

Showers of blessing have fallen upon those of other parts ;
why not upon us? May we, the missionary, our preachers,
our Bible-women, all upon whom falls the responsibility for
any share in this work, speedily bring all the tithes into the
storehouse and prove the Lord of hosts therewith if He will
not open to us the windows of heaven and pour us out a
blessing that there shall not be room enough to receive it.
May the Lord of the harvest send such showers of refreshing
upon the hearts of the workers He has already sent forth, that
the ingathering of the harvest may speedily be complete.

The Educational Position in Review

BY THE REV. W. E. SOOTHILL

OUR editor asks me to write, in a Trans-Siberian Railway
train, a critical estimate of our educational work in
China. He requests that it be radical — or words to that
effect. I am in the train and over a wheel that fails to respond
to Euclid's definition of a circle, either the centre is eccentric,
or the radii don't tally. I have neither book nor statistic
within thousands of miles, and the railway has already exhaust-
ed my supply of criticism, for my baggage, like that of several
other passengers, has failed to keep pace with the train, slow and
comfortable though the latter is.

By way of a tonic, therefore, to write a eulogy of the
remarkable educational work done by Protestant missions
would better suit my feelings. And truly I am, and always
have been, full of admiration for the work my fellow-mission-
aries, American and British, have done for China. I put Ameri-

1909] The Educational Position in Review 635

can first because they have done more^ When one bears in
mind the meagreness of their funds, the imperfectly trained
native and insufficient foreign staff, the limited nature of their
general equipment, the monetary temptations laid before their
financially handicapped, half-baked undergraduates, the lack of
good openings for advanced students, and the indifferent interest,
if not definite distrust of many of China's rulers, what one
marvels at most is how mission schools can possibly have done
the admirable work they have managed to do.

It would be no loss to the Chinese government, it might
indeed be great gain, if it were to recognise more adequately
its indebtedness to the fine body of educationists who have so
loyally stood for order as opposed to anarchy. Their knowledge
of history, as well as their religion, has ever set their faces against
the excesses and cruelties of revolution and made them stand
unflinchingly for peaceful and gradual reform. Happily for the
missionary and his work his highest reward is the development
of his students rather than Imperial recognition. What he
reasonably deplores is that his students are disqualified from
helping forward the political development of their country be-
cause they are Christians. While fully recognising the difficulty
of the government in seeming to foster an alien religion by
admitting its schools to the national register, he thinks that
the time has come when religious equality might safely be
granted, — not mere toleration, but equality.

No wise government can afford to disdain such an attitude.
No just government will. And of one thing the government
may be certain, namely, that the very sensible body of Chris-
tian educationists in this country are as anxious to safeguard
the autonomy of the government as is the government itself.
The Christian ediicationist is willing even to suffer, if necessary,
in defence of the autonomy of China, and he would be the
last person in the world to desire to draw the government
into any position of conflict with contending creeds. But
there is really no necessity for any one to suffer, or for the
government to be brought into any difficulty. Japan has solved
the question wisely. She admits to her register all schools and
colleges, irrespective of creed, on condition that they accept
the government curricula, subject themselves to regular inspec-
tion and give no religious teaching in the building thus licensed
by the authorities, but she bars no educationist from giving
religious teaching, or holding religious services in dormitories,

6}6 The Chinese Recorder [November

halls, or chapels, though in the same compound, because these
are not subject to inspection. Teachers and scholars in schools
thus registered have equal standing with their fellows in
government schools.

In consideration of the useful work already done and now
being done by Christian schools here, China might well follow
Japan's lead in this respect. I think I have stated the position
in Japan correctly. Such, at any rate, is the case as presented
to me by leading Christian educationists there two years ago.
Nor do I know of any Christian schoolmaster in China who
would deem this solution of the difficulty unfair. As to the
curriculum, it is true it has faults, but these have a fair prospect
of early correction, and even as the curriculum stands, it could
be worked at least as well in mission schools as in national
schools. As to inspection — well, this might not be without
value to both parties. At any rate the time is ripe for using
every effort to break down mutual distrust and to induce mutual
confidence. To this end the principles of our Lord require
that His followers take the first step, and perhaps more than
the first step. Mutual jealousy means mutual hindrance,
and of one thing we may be assured that to give with both
hands liberally, with no arriere pensee^ is the best cure for
jealousy. The policy of holding aloof is not good for either
side.

And, now, may I add a few brief words of criticism in
order to avoid the wrath of our editor in relation to the work
being done in mission schools ? Here my first-hand knowl-
edge is too meagre to justify me in speaking with the vigour
desired. Hence I would rather put what I have to say in ques-
tion form. Is such and such being done ? rather than. Such and
such is being neglected.

First of all, then, I would like to ask. Is any real attempt
at thoroughness being made in the mission schools of China ?
That up to a certain point quantity both of students and
subjects may be more necessary, or rather more attainable than
quality, I am willing to admit. But beyond that certain, or
perhaps somewhat uncertain point the ideal ought to gain
ground upon the all too real. No one will deny that a large
number of young men are being taught a variety of subjects,
but are there any schools which really teach any of these
subjects thoroughly? It is all very* well to give a multitude a
general education. That may have been all that was of prac-

1909] The Educational Position in Review 637

tical value in years gone by. It may have been all that was
possible. But under changing conditions in China is that to-
day sufficient ? To stock the market with clerks or element-
ary and secondary school teachers is not valueless,- but neither
is it sufficient for China's present and pressing needs. That is
why I am heartily in sympathy with any scheme — such say, as
Lord Cecil's — which will enable mission schools to make the
great and invaluable advance from the general to the particular,
from a diffuse knowledge of a diffusion of subjects to a thorough-
going practical knowledge of. one. ** Diluted omniscience"
is a good thing if it but lead a man to discover how he may
specialise on the line best suited to his talents.

The question is. How many mission schools are doing
anything beyond giving a merely general education and
remaining satisfied therewith ? Missions hitherto have led the
way in education. Have they now reached their climax and
must they from now fall behind ? I know the difficulties
and the disheartening readiness with which youths with a mere
surface knowledge are snapped up by other schools at ridicu-
lously inflated salaries. But what will these men be worth
when the present boom is over ? And can missions afiford to
go on much longer creating only this class of student ? Some-
thing more and far better must be done in the way of specialis-
ing if prestige and real usefulness are to.be maintained. Take
an instance from my own experience. On two separate occa-
sions I have written and wired to place after place for an
interpreter in physics ; the only requirements being a fair
knowledge of Chinese, English, and physics, and I have written
and wired in vain. A similar difficulty faces me in. advanced
chemistry, and I know of no college that could help me in
law or civil engineering.

Is it not high time, then, that mission schools took steps
to advance their men to real university standards ? And is it
not possible to found three or four really well-equipped univer-
sities in China to be conducted in no spirit of rivalry with
government institutions, but rather in cooperation with and
complementary thereto ; the same, if possible, being registered,
inspected, and examined by the Board of Education ? The
government curriculum is extensive enough to give ample
choice of subjects, and extra subjects might, if desirable, be
added. Such universities, by accepting the government
standard for their matriculating students, would set the pace

638 The Chinese Recorder [November

for all the other mission schools in the country, and probably
for the government schools also.

While on this point may I ask, How many mission schools
have adopted the government standard ? It is all very well
for each school to be a law to itself, perhaps modifying its
curriculum to suit the capacities of its staff, but would it not
be better to toe the line, in other words to fall in with accepted
standards and thereby help to standardise the education of
the whole country ? This is what the most advanced nations
have done or are endeavouring to do, and why should not
mission schools cheerfully help China in her struggles in this
direction ?

Again, terminology is a wellnigh hopeless subject, es-
pecially in technical education, but one thing is certain that
the sooner missionary educationists adopt the terniinology of
the Board of Education, when it has fixed on one, the better
it will be for all parties concerned.* To adopt Japanese
transliterations of European terms in China may appear
lamentable, but if the Chinese student all over the country
is using them, then is it not better to accept them boldly,
even though the air must shake with our sighs ? To stick to
a local nomenclature handicaps no one so severely as one's
students.

Another subject too much neglected in many schools and
which in all schools demands careful attention is that of the
study of Chinese composition. No small number of men have
hitherto been turned out with a passable knowledge of most
things but their own language, not to mention its literature,
about which they know nothing. Even broad-minded Chinese
who have been brought up under the old reghne are beginning
to look with anxiety on the decadence of belles lettres. They
need not. It is only a temporary obscuration. But no self-
respecting educationist will neglect to foster a knowledge
amongst his students of the Chinese language and literature.
Beauty of diction, like every other kind of beauty, is worth
preserving and cultivating.

In conclusion, what is the Christian educationist's object
and aim ? Is it to help men get on in the world ? Well, to help
men on is a kindly thing to do, and we all rejoice to hear of our

* Note. — Since writing the above I have had the pleasure of a conversa-
tion with Dr. Yen Fu, whom the Board of Education has invited to Peking
to undertake the important work of settling the terminology to be adopted
by the Board.

1909] The Educational Position in Review 639

students' successes in life. Is it to help men to enlighten and
enrich their country in material things? Well, that too is a
very wise and Christian office, for Our I^ord's parable applies
here, I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat ; I was thirsty,
and ye gave me drink ; a stranger, naked, sick and in prison
and ye ministered unto me. For if physical hunger and thirst,
nakedness and imprisonment, demand a Christian's sympathy,
how much more does mental hunger and thirst, mental naked-
ness and imprisonment, the -disastrous consequences of which
reach vastly wider. So that if we merely help men to enlighten
and save their country in material things it would be indispu-
tably at His dictate. But we think, nay we know, that we
have a nobler gift than any mere material thing to confer upon
China, a power that will not only reform but recreate this
people into another and larger dimension. At present it is
little better than a land of two dimensions ; it has length and
breadth without much depth ; its art lacks perspective, its
music lacks harmony, its literature is not soul-stirring, its
home-life lacks joy and its public life purity and power. But
we have that to offer the students of this country, without
which they can never enter into the deeper, fuller life. We
have a splendid dynamic for them in the full and all-fulfilling
conception of God as revealed by Jesus Christ. It is this
power, and this power alone in all the world, which can re-
create the Chinese people on a greater model, and unfortunately
for them and their offspring they are still afraid of it, partly
because it comes in foreign dress and partly because while
they have no objection to recreation which is pleasure, they
do object to re-creation which they think is pain. It is
nevertheless this beneficent force that we seek by practice
rather than by over much precept to instil into the lives of
China's coming generation. But it is a force that will not
be forced, nor do we wish to force it. So we will give
what we can, with no selfish thought or grudging spirit
behind it all, yet in the clear recognition thai all education
comes short which makes intellect without character, and
that all character comes short which has not entered into the
Holy of Holies.

640 The Chinese Recorder [November

The Late Prince Ito

BY THE REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., D.LIT.

N the 25th October Prince Ito was assassinated on the rail-
way platform when arriving at Harbin, being shot by a
Korean. This tragic event constitutes one of earth's most
signal martyrdoms.

Of all statesmen who have influenced national policy during
the last fifty years, none was greater in the world than Prince Ito.
Born an ordinary Samurai, he rose by the sheer force of his gentle,
inspiring genius to be second only to the Emperor himself. The
marvellous progress of Japan, from being a small nation of negli-
gible importance to the position of one of the weightiest of the
world, is due to the Genro, or five elder statesmen, of whom Prince
Ito was chief.

Writing for a missionary magazine we may, with much pro-
priety, regard Prince Ito as one of the greatest practical mission-
aries of modern times. In 1868 he had persuaded the strongest
party in Japan that it was a great mistake to shut herself up from
foreign intercourse and to crucify any who professed to be Chris-
tians, with the result that the Emperor took hold of the reins of
government himself, instead of the Shogun ; treaties were made
with foreign nations, and the cruel edict against Christians became
a dead letter.

We talk much of educational missionary work. Educational
work was started in Japan by Prince Ito and his colleagues and
placed largely utider the guidance of such noble men as Verbeck
and Griffis, to whom the government went for help, and instead of
establishing isolated schools here and there, as missionary societies
are obliged to do for want of funds, the whole nation was put to
school.

We talk of industrial Missions to help the poor to help them-
selves. Ito and his colleagues started technical and commercial
schools in all the chief centres of Japan, and these are in full vigour
to-day. By scientific training and through these schools the Genro
have not onl}^ been a help to a few of the destitute poor here and
there, but to the whole nation, so that to-day Japan's manufactures
and commerce confer incalculable benefit on the whole nation, and
she competes successfully with the leading nations of the West.

Having discovered the secret of national prosperity and put it
to a practical test, Prince Ito visited China in the eighties and had
a very memorable interview with the great Viceroy Li Hung-
chang. They discussed the relative merits of Chinese and Western
civilizations, and Ito convinced the Viceroy that Japan was right in
learning from the West, and from that time on the Viceroy did all
he could to reform China on the same lines as Japan had adopted,
but the ignorance of the central government in Peking and the

1909] The Late Prince Ito 641

provinces made rapid progress impossible till its successive falls of
1895 aud 1900 made many in China awake to the necessity of
reform which, however, they are finding to-day cannot take place
without being preceded by thorough knowledge.

In the eighties, too, the Japanese Genro opened up Korea by
treaty, after which the leading nations of the West followed suit in
making treaties with it. If the Koreans had possessed the ability
to take advantage of the opportunity of the time as Japan did,
we should have been spared the sickening tragedies of that nation
afterwards.

The Emperor Kwang Su and his reformers were convinced
that of all men no one could be a better adviser for reform in China
than Marquis Ito, as he was then called. He was therefore invited
to be one of the foreign advisers of Kwang Su, and arrived in
Peking for that purpose, but unhappily the Empress-Dowager had
already secured control of the army, and the well meaning Emperor
was powerless.

Meanwhile Prince Ito was continually growing in knowledge
of the universal progress of mankind, and as President of the
Cabinet he framed the Constitution of Japan, in which for the first
time in history an Oriental government definitely granted religious
liberty. When he was Resident- General of Korea, in December,
1908, the Prince invited about thirty Japanese, Koreans, and for-
eigners (many of whom were missionaries and Christians) to a
banquet at his palace, after which he delivered one of the most
remarkable speeches ever heard from any statesman. He said that
in his frequent travels round the world he had discovered three
principles of the utmost importance, viz : —

1. That no nation could be considered prosperous unless it
looked after the material prosperity of its subjects.

2. That no material prosperity could last long without a
moral backbone.

3. That the nations which had the strongest backbone were
those that had religious sanction behind them. Therefore he hoped
the missionaries would regard him as one of their colleagues !

All present were delighted beyond measure at these far-reach-
ing principles, which revealed him to be at heart one of the most
enlightened missionaries living, for it is acknowledged that the
Kingdom of God cannot be established on earth without the fullest
recognition of these principles.

Looking back on what he did for Japan, China, and Korea in
peace and war, about neither of which we can enlarge here, we
find he was one of the greatest benefactors of the human race in
modern times, and missionaries as well as statesmen may ponder
over his far-reaching principles with great profit. In his death
the whole world suffers loss. If his peaceful and enlightened
principles are generally adopted, then his death will become an
incalculable gain.

642

The Chinese Recorder

[November

Correspondence.

EVANGKlvISTiC ASSOCIATION
OF CHINA.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : Will 3^011 please
insert the following notice in
the November number of the
Recorder ? According to our
constitution it will be necessary
to have it published in that
number so that we may act upon
it at the Hankow meeting of the
Association ; a six months' in-
terval being required between
the publication in the Recorder
and the meeting at which the
amendment to the constitution
is voted : —

At a meeting in the interest
of the Evangelistic Association,
held in Ruling, August 5th,
1909, L-. B. Ridgely moved that
the regular meeting in 19 10 be
asked to consider the following
amendment to the constitution :
''Resolved, That Art. III., a,
be amended to read as follows :
* Membership shall be ope7i to both
Chinese and foreigjiers. ' ' ' This
receiving the approval of the
above mentioned meeting and
later of the Executive Committee
is now published in harmony
with Art. VI. on amendments
and will be voted upon next
April in Hankow.

By publishing the above notice
you will greatly oblige the
Evangelistic Association.

I am. Dear Sir,
Most fraternally yours,
Frank Garrett,

Cor. Sec,

"SCIENCE FAI.SEI.Y so CAI.LED.'

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : During the past
year the columns of the Re-
corder have revealed to its
readers the fact that higher
criticism and evolution have their
advocates among the ranks of
the workers in this land.

Some articles in your columns
now speak out with a boldness
which cannot be mistaken, when
formerly the teaching was more
veiled.

This being the case, has not.
the time come for such a work
as Dr. Pierson's "God's Living
Oracles" to be put into the hand
of every Chinese pastor and
evangelist ? If some one be found
willing to take up this work and
produce a translation in simple
Wen-li and Mandarin, I shall be
very glad to send a donation of
ten dollars as a start to a fund
for free distribution.

D. A. Gordon Harding.

SOLFA NOTATION. TUNES IN-

VOIvVING CHANGES FROM

ONE KEY TO ANOTHER.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : In writing out a
tune and harmonies from the
staff into the solfa notation great
care must be exercised when
transitions from one key to
another are involved. If the
writer persists in clinging to the
same key the result is simply
ludicrous. I regret very much

1909]

Correspondence

643

to find that in the " Chinese
Hymnal ' ' prepared by Drs.
Blodget and Goodrich this mat-
ter has not always been attended
to. The result is that one of
Sullivan's tunes is marred be-
yond recognition. The tune
referred to is "St. Theresa,"
No 145. Here we have a tune
where two keys — Eb and B}) —
merge so w^ell into each other
that the effect is most captivat-
ing and gives its own peculiar
charm to the tune. All is lost,
for the writer, in some unac-
countable fashion, contrives to
write the tune throughout in
key Eb- He ought of course
to have changed his key into
Bb, beginning with the words
* * Journeying o' er the desert ' '
on to the end of the 8th line,
"heavenward way." (The
Chinese words of course are dif-
ferent, beginning at the middle
of the 2nd hue of treble JE ^
^ S ^ iS and ending at the
words in 4th line of treble ^
^.) To realise the effect of the
editor's production one need
only strike these supposed har-
monies w^th his fingers on the
organ. The result will be that
every one with a musical ear in
the audience will rush helter-
skelter out of hearing with their
hands glued to their ears ! Such
a tune as St. Theresa must surely
be redeemed from this unfor-
tunate blemish or it must always
remain an impossibility to every
one who uses the solfa edition
of this, in many respects, notable
and valuable collection of tunes
and hymns.

Transition work in the solfa
notation is quite easy and simple,
and Chinese pupils learn it
readily from exercises on the
modulator. But whether easy
or difficult great care must be
taken in transition work. To
slur it over, as has been done in

this case, renders the beautiful
tune a jargon of discordant
notes. Either the change of key
must be attended to strictly or
tunes involving transitions must
be left out of calculation. It is
because the critic in this case
thinks so much of the * ' Chinese
Hymnal ' ' that he calls attention
to this blemish.

M. C. Mackenzie.

WORIvD MISSIONARY CON-
FERENCE, 19IO.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : I am glad to see
the Recorder in the July num-
ber calling attention in so sym-
pathetic a way to the " World
Missionary Conference, 1910,"
and especially glad that you
have reprinted the * ' Call to
Prayer" on its behalf. Nothing
can be more helpful towards its
usefulness than the united and
earnest praj^er of all missionaries
and the members of the mission
churches for a blessing upon it.
The labour and responsibility of
those who are in many ways
preparing for it are very great,
and the assurance that God's
children of many races all over
the world are continually up-
holding them in prayer will be
a real inspiration and help to
them.

There are two points on which
the Recorder expresses some
misgivings, and I beg leave to
add a few words of explanation
which may tend to remove or
allay them.

I. The fear that there may
be no more practical result than
from the great Conference held
in New York in 1900. At the
earliest meetings of the organis-
ing committees the view ex-

644

The Chinese Recorder

[November

pressed b}' the Rkcorder was
taken, that unless it can be
made more practical and effect-
ive it had better not be held.
For that reason it was planned
on entirely different lines, and
the method adopted was that
which has had a large measure
of success in the two great con-
ferences of Madras and Shang-
hai, with expansions and im-
provements. The early forma-
tion of eight "Commissions,"
each to give at least eighteen
months' labour in preparation
of special practical issues, was
the safeguard adopted in order
to avoid a mere popular de-
monstration, or "march-past."
Following thus the plans chosen
by the missionaries of the two
greatest mission fields, with the
improvements suggested by ex-
perience, the coming Conference
is not likely to be lacking in
practical efficienc}^

2. The fear that the mission-
aries are not adequately repre-
sented on the working bodies,
which is strongly expressed by
saying that on the lists of mem-
bers of Commissions * ' the repre-
sentation contains the names of
scarcely a single missionary."
Here the good " Recorder " —
"dormitat" !

For example, I am myself
serving on Commission No. II,
on " The Church on the Mission
Field and its Workers," and am
intimatel}^ acquainted with its
membership. It was composed
of twenty members, of Avhom
nine, including the chairman
(British) and. the two vice-
chairmen (American and Con-
tinental), are or have been mis-
sionaries. It is true that some
of the Commissions, such as No.
VI, on "The Home Base," na-
turally do not require so large a
missionary membership, but of
the first four Commissions, which

deal directly with the great field
problems, numbering eighty
members in all, 24 or 25 are, or
have been, missionaries in active
service, and form 30 per cent, of
the whole. There may be on
these Commissions other mission-
ary members, but I count only
those whom I know to be so.
The eight Commissions, instead
of containing * ' scarcely a single
missionary," contain close on
forty missionary members, or
almost double the ' ' score ' ' which
the Recorder suggests as de-
sirable.

Of the rest, many are secre-
taries of long and very varied
experience, and most of these
have made extensive visits to
the mission fields and have
studied mission problems on the
spot. Still others, like Sir
Andrew Fraser and Sir Andrew
Wingate, have spent their lives
in India in intimate relations
with missionaries and with the
Indian people. The former,
while Ivieutenant-Governor of
Bengal, was also Moderator of
the General Assembly of the
Presbyterian Church in India.
He served for many years as
an active elder in the Indian
church, and frequently joined
an Indian minister in the pas-
toral visitation of the church
members.

But it should be undeirstood
that the membership of the Com-
missions is the least and least
important part of the missionary
representation. The eight Com-
missions have been for many
months in communication with
over 1,200 missionaries, collect-
ing their views on all matters
under investigation. Commis-
sion No. II. has six hundred
corresponding members, nearly
all missionaries or native minis-
ters and leaders belonging to
all sections of the church and to

1909]

Correspondence

645

many nationalities. To each of
these detailed enquiries were
sent along with an explanatory
letter, and they w^ere asked, not
only to reply to the que.stions
asked, but to use complete free-
dom, whether replying to some
or all of the questions, or dis-
cussing other matters which had
been overlooked. They were
specially asked to lay stress ou
what their knowledge and ex-
perience might suggest as lack-
ing in the actual work of the
various fields. To these enqui-
ries I have received replies from
over three hundred correspond-
ents, and some are still coming
in. Some of the replies are
brief, and many are lengthy,
and together they give a most
valuable conspectus of actual
work, together with the ideas
and suggestions of men and
women in close contact with a
vast variety of missionary ex-
perience. Typed copies of every
reply are made for circulation
among the members of the Com-
mission, and sub-committees are
working over all this material in
order to bring its results in the
best shape that can be devised
before the Conference itself.

Finally, the Conference itself
will comprise a large body of
missionaries. Each church or
society is invited to select and
send to the Conference a num-
ber of its picked men and w^omen
in proportion to the extent of
its work. The printed result of
all the preparatory Commissions
wall be in their hands in the
form of reports for some time
before the Conference meets. It
will be seen, then, that from the
preparatory collection of material
to the final dealing with it in
Conference, missionaries will
have, not only a large, but a pre-
ponderating representation and
influence.

I hope you wdll be able to
make room for thCvSe explana-
tions, and that they may help
to remove misgivings from the
minds of missionaries in China
and to strengthen the appeal of
the Recorder for their whole-
hearted sympathy and support
for the work of the Conference.

With hearty congratulations
on the growing interest and
value of the Recorder, and
best wishes for its success,

I am,

Yours very truly,
J. Campbei.1. Gibson.

Bearsden, Scotland.

A NEW SOIvUTlON OF AN OI.D
PROBI^EM.

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : When a little child
is born, one of the first thoughts
to assert itself in the breast of
the parents has regard to the
duty of educating the little one
and the pleasure that there will
be in watching the gradual un-
folding of its powers and es-
pecially the development of its
intelligence.

The necessity of education is
felt more keenly to-day than
ever before. Wherever people
are congregated in numbers, the
body politic takes the matter in
hand, and naturally gets far
better results than where each
family has to deal with the prob-
lem unaided by the coopera-
tion of other members of the
community. In the older coun-
tries, and where the civilization
is homogeneous, the school-
master and the school-house are
never far distant, but to-day
there is an ever increasing num-
ber of those who are out on
some far-flung Hue of pioneering

64i

The Chinese Recorder

[November

in newly opened country, or
who are living a practically
solitary life among the alien
population of some of the older
civilizations. To such families
the problem of the suitable
education of children is one of
the most trying. Many anxious,
sleepless nights are spent over it,
and on account of the lack of
educational facilities families are
often broken up years before
they ought to be.

The writer, having spent some
twenty years on the mission
field, has seen nnich of the
anxieties and difficulties of
others and has had difficulties
of his own. No one wishes to
be separated from his children
earlier than is absolutely neces-
sary, and in escaping from this
horn of the dilemma he is im-
mediately cast on the other of
depriving his little ones of such
educational advantage as he him-
self enjoj-ed and which seem to
be only the right of the child.
When therefore he saw a few
months ago an advertisement
of the Calvert School of Balti-
more, Md., and noted at the
bottom a word about Home
instruction courses, he imme-
diately w^ondered whether the
courses offered by this institu-
tion would not present at least a
partial solution of this difficulty.

It is not that the mothers of
isolated families do not have
time to teach, for they reserve
time for that very purpose. Nor
is it that the}^ themselves lack
education, for they have perhaps
spent several years in the school
room as teachers. The difficulty
is that they are almost invari-
ably removed far, in time, from
modern pedagogical methods,
are not acquainted with the most
modern equipment of text-books,
are somewhat mj^stified by the
modern system of grading and

never having made a study of
it, are at a loss to know how to
carry on that most difficult thing,
viz., home instruction.

An examination show^ed that
the plan offered was a splendid
one for people living within
ready mailing distance of Balti-
more, say a thousand miles.
There were courses of study
covering six years of work. For
each year an outfit of text-books
and material was furnished. A
week's supply of daily lesson
outlines of the specific work to
be done each day, together with
instructions to the home teacher,
are mailed so as to reach the
pupil each Monday . morning.
Every twentieth lesson is a
written and oral test of the work
covered to that point, and is to
be sent to the school to be ex-
amined and graded for criticism
and suggestion.

As I looked over the prospec-
tus I could not help but be de-
lighted with the plan and the
method of carrying it out, but
feared that it would be confusing
and in other ways ill adapted to
the needs of those living the
other side of the w^orld from
Baltimore. A few days later,
as I was on the point of writing
to ascertain if it were not possi-
ble to obtain the whole outfit at
one time, with the daily lesson
outlines for a j^ear's w^ork, thus
obviating expense and trouble,
I received from the same source
a prospectus of their Abridged
Home Instruction Course, and on
examination found that it offered
the very thing'I was seeking for
and at a much cheaper rate.

The unabridged course is
naturally the more desirable, and
if the daily lesson outlines for
the whole year or for half the
year could be obtained at once,
this arrangement would be worth
the difference in price, but I am

19091

Correspondence

647

inclined to think that since the
courses and the outfit of books
are in the main the same in either
course, most missionary mothers
at least would get as good re-
sults from the abridged course
with its Manual of Instruction
for the year as from the other.

It seemed to me that by ask-
ing the Calvert School to submit
for examination the Outfit and
Manual of Instruction for a
couple of years of the course,
and writing a description of the
plan, I would be doing a golden
rule service for very many
isolated ones, so I communicated
with them on the subject, and
they were good enough to send
me for examination the outfit
for the first and for the fifth
years.

There are courses of study for
six years. They find that by
the use of their methods, and
since the teaching is largely in-
dividual, rather more can be
done in the six years than is
attained in the first eight years
of the common school, or at
least as much. The course stops
short of algebra, and the gram-
mar hardly goes beyond the
eighth grade, but the general
education obtained, and skill in
reading and composition, would
be above the requirements for
grades above the eighth. It is
understood, of course, that under
the arrangement the teacher may
extend cr contract the time
spent on the course according to
circumstances.

The outfit for the first year
includes fourteen books, four of
them booklets, thirty-five Perry
pictures, blank pads, pencils,
eraser, etc., for the year. With
this comes the Parents' Manual
which, when carefully studied
and digested, supplies the means
for making the outfit effective.
The price is $15.00. A family

may be stationed at the mines
ill Korea or over beyond the
Great Wall, but for this $15.00
gold the perplexing problems of
What text-books ? and How
shall I use them? are solved.
When this order arrives the
parent is as well off as if he had
spent several evenings in careful
consultation with an expert in
education, and at some city book-
store had been able, under his
direction, to buy a stock of
stationery and an outfit of the
latest and best school books. He
is better off, for he can consult
his adviser during the year as
he teaches, and when the outfit
of books has been properly stu-
died, he can find out from the
same source just what step to
take next. The outfit of the
second year costs $16.00, for the
third year $17.00, and so on; a
dollar additional each year. In
a letter the head- master says : —
* * To missionaries using more
than one set we would quote
the following discount : Two
or more sets ordered at the same
time, 20 per cent. off. I am
inclined to think that it is the
* ' two or more sets ordered at
one time" that secures the dis-
count rather than the "mission-
aries." For the unabridged
Course, covering a complete
course of instruction for thirty-
two weeks and including all
books and materials used by the
pupil, the fee is fifty dollars.

The first yesiv books comprise
four primers, for the simulta-
neous use of two of which and
the use of the others for sight
reading, careful instructions
are given. Next come three
nature study books, three
story books (folklore stories,
stories of myths, and old-time
stories), one poetry book, one
arithmetic, and four bro-
chures of history (Washington,

648

The Chinese Recorder

[November

Columbus, Franklin, and the
Pilgrims). With this comes the
Parents' Manual, a pamphlet
to be sure, but carefully set-
ting forth the methods to be
used. No one with children to
educate can look over this set of
books and read the manual with-
out a very keen desire to start
right in. If he has had expe-
rience already, he will breathe a
sigh of relief as he sees the work
systematically blocked out for
him.

The school recommends that
one or two batches of the pupil's
work, a sample of each kind,
during the year, be sent to re-
ceive criticisms and suggestion
and to make sure that the work
is proceeding along right lines.
Advice and a solution of per-
plexities may also be asked.
The charge for either of the
services is two dollars ; for both
at one time, three dollars.

In addition to stationery sup-
plies, pictures, mounts, and the
manual for each year, there are
for the second year, 14 books ;
for the third year, 13 ; for the
fourth year, 14 ; for the fifth
year, 18, and for the sixth
year, 15 books. The books of
each succeeding year are, of
course, larger and more expen-
sive.

It would not be easy to review
one of the manuals for instruc-
tion. It is enough to say that
they explain how to go at the
work, how to complete it, and
how to sustain the interest of
the pupil throughout.

The books of the fifth year
comprise seven classics, among
them the Man Without a Coun-
try, Treasure Island, Sketch
Book, the Last Days of Pompeii,
etc. ; Histories of Rome and of
Greece, 275 pages each ; one
poetry book, one nature study
book, one astronomy, one geo-

logy, one geography, one arith-
metic, one speller, one grammar,
one dictionary. The books are,
of course, up to date, and the best
obtainable for their purpose.

The prospectus of the abridg-
ed course which I received de-
votes several pages to setting
forth the attainments that a
pupil should have in order to
begin a given year's work with
satisfaction. For example, to
enter the fifth year : —

Age. — Pupil should be about
eleven years' old.

Reading. — He should have
read a number of whole books
(not school books) by himself,
and should be able to read with
ease and expression a selection
like the following in forty-five
seconds or less. (Here follows a
selection from Rip Van Winkle
of ninety words.)

Composition and Spelling. —
He should be able to write an
original composition on vSUch a
subject as *'A Fire" or "My
Favorite Study" at the rate of
fifty words in ten minutes with
no more than two words spelled
for him.

Grammar. — So much. Arith-
metic.— So much. History. — So
much. Geography. — So much.

Without giving the whole of
the requirements in each branch,
the above will give an idea of
how explicit everything is and
how readily the course may be
taken up by a pupil who has
been studying for several years
already.

The writer hopes that the
readers of this article will under-
stand that he is not an adv^ertiser
or promoter of educational in-
stitutions, but that in writing
this article he has been engaged
in a labor of love. He is about
to separate from his family, leav-
ing them in the United States
for two years, principally for the

1909]

Our Book Table

649

sake of education. Had the pro-
position of the Calvert School
come to his attention earlier, he
might have found a less painful
solution for his educational prob-
lem.

Among the names of the
directors of the Calvert School

are to be found those of some of-
the most distinguished citizens
of Baltimore. Judging from my
own experience a letter of in-
quiry will receive the most
courteous attention.

H. V. S. Pekke.

Our Book Table.

By the Great Wall, Letters from
China. The selected correspond-
ence of Isabella Riggs Williams,
missionary of the American Board to
China. 1866-1897. F. H. Revell
Co., 1909. Pp. 400,

Mrs. Williams was the daugh-
ter of missionary parents who
worked among the Dakota In-
dians in Minnesota. These
letters afford an insight into her
sweet Christian character, her
wonderful patience, and also the
trial of faith in the many dis-
appointments of her hopes. She
left a beautiful memory and a
flock of earnest, loving childen,
by some of whom this volume
was prepared. The final chapter
contains selection from the letters
of her eldest daughter; who
worked for a few years in the
same field, but soon followed her
mother. Lives like these show
at what cost China is to be re-
deemed. A. H. S.

The College Saint Matthew. Price
50 cents. On sale at Y. M. C. A.,
Shanghai,

This little work in English is
issued by the C. L. S. of India,
and is specially prepared by
Indian missionaries of expe-
rience for the use of classes of non-

Christians, reading the Gospel
under a foreign teacher. The
introduction in six sections oc-
cupies 22 pages, followed by
Text (R. v.), Commentary, Geo-
graphical Index, General Index.
There are five illustrations.
Teachers in China who take
pupils over the ground in Eng-
lish, should get this book. It
probably has a field in China,
as well as in India.

Side-lights ou Chinese Life. By Rev.
J. Macgowan : Ivondon. Kegan
Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co., L,i-
mited.

Another entertaining work on
China is this handsome volume
from the pen of one of the Lon-
don Mi.ssionary Society's vete-
rans. Residents in the Far East
have grown familiar with Mr.
Macgowan's delightful style from
his contributions to various pe-
riodicals. But there is much
more than mere entertainment
in this book. One gets a clear
insight into some of the pre-
dominant characteristics of the
Chinese people, good as well as
bad. The chapter on *' Ser-
vants " is one of the most amus-
ing iu the volume. The illus-

650

The Chinese Recorder

[November

trations include twelve full pages
in colour by Montague Smyth
that represent one of the best of
the pictorial contributions that
have yet been made to works on
China. For a gift at the holiday
season, or a remembrance at any
time to a friend, this volume
would be most appropriate.

P. L. C.

Things Seen in China. By J. R. Chit-
ty. New York : E. P. Dutton &
Co., 1909.

This little book, of a size con-
venient to slip into one's pocket,
is valuable chiefly for its illus-
trations. There are fifty full-
page pictures, stereographs for
the most part, and they are true
representations of things Chi-
nese, whatever the vagaries of
the letter press alongside. As
to the latter there is, fortunate-
ly, but little of it. The writer
has yielded to the temptation
to generalize — always an unsafe
thing to do when China is the
subject. His attitude toward
missions may be judged from the
following quotation: "It may
be remarked, without entering
at all on the grave spiritual
issues underlying so great a
subject, that if the evangelization
of China could have been left in
the hands of Roman and Angli-
can Catholics, the great part of
those political troubles which
have arisen out of the * mission-
ary question ' might have been
obviated. Ritual, vestments, in-
cense, processions, lights, music,
— all these things appeal to the
Chinese sense of fitness and
provide the only setting suitable
in his mind for persons and
things of primary importance."
Pp. 247, 248.

For the sake of the illustra-
tions alone this book is worth
while and would be a dainty gift
to hand a friend. P. 1^. C.

The Christian Movement in Japan.
Seventh Annual Issue. E. W. Cle-
ment and Galen M. Fisher, editors.
Published by the Standing Com-
mittee of Cooperating Christian
Missions in Japan.

This annual is indispensable
to those with an eye on the
progress of God's kingdom in
Japan. The editors write some
of the chapters, and the other
chapters are all signed by the
writers. As this is the 50th
anniversary of the opening of the
work, a few special articles are
inserted this year. A splendid
general survey fills Chapter I.
Then comes a chapter on the
visit of the American Fleet,
Notes on Moral and Religious
Influences surrounding Younger
Students in Japan, Progress of
Christianity during Fifty Years,
Christian Literature, Influence of
Christianity upon Japanese Liter-
ature, Educational Situation,
Evangelistic Work, etc., besides
special articles on Salvation Ar-
my, Sunday Schools, Y. M. C.
A., Y. P. S. C. E.,Y. W. C. A.,
W. C. T. U., and so on. Nine-
teen topics are dealt with in pp.
408-490 of Appendix, and the
book closes with full directories
of missionaries in Japan and
Korea, Christian Schools and
Periodicals, Statistics.

Records of the Sixth Triennial Meet-
ing of the Educational Association
of China, held May 19-22, 1909.

If you are not progressive
enough to be a vievibery you had
better get this handsome volume,
which contains a vast amount
of paedagogic wisdom. It con-
sists of two parts : the first oc-
cupied by papers and discussions
and the second by the reports,
etc., etc. The papers are on
such topics as " The Relation of
Christian Schools to Racial and
National Movements in China, "

1909]

Our Book Table

651

" Government Schools in China,"
*' Preparation of Books," etc.
One Chinese discourses on " Co-
operation of Chinese and For-
eign Educationists in the Work
of the Association. ' ' He is a fore-
runner. If Dr. D. L. Anderson
(see last Recorder) is right,
this will be the last volume in
the series, so hurry up and get it
before the edition is exhausted.

Daybreak in Turkey, by James h.
Barton, D.D., Secretary of the Amer-
ican Board. 294 pp. Illustrated.
Price $1.50 Gold. The Pilgrim Press,
Boston and Chicago.

Everyone interested in Turkey
(and who is not ?) should get
this book. The author, who has
had charge for years of missions
in Turkey and often visited the
country, is well qualified to de-
scribe the old and the new in the
land of the Crescent. He says
the book was not written to
catch the popular favour at this
time of revolution in Turkey.
All but the last chapter which
describes the inauguration of
Constitutional Government and
the exile of Hamid the Damned,
was ready for the press before
the 24th of July, 1908. All the
same, the appearance of the book
is timely. Dr. Barton's 26 chap-
ters show how the 27th chapter
was possible. '* Reformations
never come by accident," and
here he has clearly set forth the
historical, religious, racial, ma-
terial, and national questions
which have so vital a bearing
upon all Turkish matters and
which now reveal the forces
which have silently been at work
with the denouement which made
the world ring. Doubtless other
rulers note with fear and trem-
bling the fate of the two Moslem
monarchs. What will be the
result of the Constitution of
Assemblies now meeting in all

the provinces of China? Vetoes
there may be on paper, but the
popular will will sooner or later
sweep them all away. But China
has a knack of stultifying the
prophets and doing things not on
the pattern of other nations —
some times.

Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom. By
John H. De Forest, D.D.

This is a revised edition of one
of the deservedly popular hand-
books published by the Young
Peoples' Missionary Movement.
The Church of Christ owes a
good deal of its development
in knowledge concerning the
missionary problem and mission
fields to works like this and
Dr. Arthur Smith's "Uplift of
China." There is a good deal
of new material in this book ;
it is up to date both in matter
and manner. Dr. De Forest has
so long been associated in labour
with and for the Japanese peo-
ple that his tone in speaking of
their failures could not but be
one of gentle sympathy, whilst
his appreciation of their successes
and aspirations is enthusiastic.
His outline of the degrading
influences of heathendom and
its baneful effect upon the life
of the people is very firm and
yet thoroughly courteous. His
treatment of idolatry is truly
Christian ; he can condemn with-
out abuse, and still be altoge-
ther convincing.

The concluding chapters of
this book deal with "Forms of
Mission Work," " Problems and
Characteristics," and " The Out-
look." These are worthy of
special study, particularly in re-
gard to the development and
duty of the Japanese church.
Attention should be given to the
evangelistic campaigns, which
in recent years have been under-

652

The Chinese Recorder

[Novembei

taken by the Japanese Chris-
tians. These campaigns are fi-
nanced and organized by the
native church, and strategic cen-
tres are visited and thoroughly
worked. A parallel to the work
of the " Taikyo Dendo " is badly
wanted here in China. Every
large Christian centre should be
providing a body of interdenom-
inational evangelistic workers
working under the motto of
" Chinese souls saved by the
Chinese church." Missionaries
should tell the story of what
the Japanese are attempting and
so "provoke to good works."
More than a little help along
very practical lines should re-
sult from a study of this little
volume.

W. N. B.

Bible Maps. Atlas by tlie British and
Foreign Bible Society, Shanghai.

This is a handsome, strongly
bound set of six Scripture maps
with five insets in all. These
maps were originally those in
the Society's Bibles, but they
were revised and redrawn by an
experienced cartographer, the
Rev. Alex. Miller, of the C. I.
M. The price, 25 cents, is as
wonderful as the maps. Schools
and colleges will all supply
themselves with the atlas. Mr.
Bondfield is to be congratulated
on his enterprise.

S^ ^ ^ M- Concordance of the New
Testament, by Dr. C. H. Fenn.
Union College of Theology, Peking.
The Mandarin Union Version ; the
references being alphabetical!}^ ar-
ranged with indexes to radicals,
strokes and standard Romanization.
Presbyterian Mission Press.

How could the Chinese do
so long without a Concordance ?
Now that they have it, they
will not be long in finding

out its value, and to buy it
even at one dollar and a half
will be willing to pawn their
best coat ! Dr. Mills, of Teng-
chow, had one in manuscript, but
Dr. Fenn's is the first to see the
light. He is to be congratulated
on the completion of an operose
task which he sadly says in his
preface " no one else seemed dis-
posed to take up." His own time
for four years (partly) and a writ-
er's time for six years (wholly)
have been invested in the 294
pages of the book ; each page
having five blocks of matter. The
author, in an interesting English
preface, discourses on the method
and production of the work.
Of course this is no translation
of Cruden, Young, or anyone
else. It is a genuine birth and
not an echo, and aims at re-
cording every iviportant occur-
rence of every significani word in
the Union New Testament. The
author's plan may not be yours,
gentle reader, but until you
produce a usable practical Con-
cordance yourself, please hold
your peace ; you are not qualified
to judge. Dr. Fenn's book
ought, in addition to many other
advantages, to stimulate the
study of the New Testament.
He says the Old Testament Con-
cordance is being prepared by an-
other hand. He truly needs our
prayers, for if the present work is
gigantic what will the Old Testa-
ment Concordance be ? The
next thing the Chinese will be
asking for is a Greek and Hebrew
Concordance in Chinese, but we
can safely leave that to the far
future.

Everybody interested in church
discipline would do well to write
to Changsha, fg ^ '^ , Rev.
J. A. O. Gotteberg, for a copy

1909]

Our Book Table

653

of these lectures. Any church
will find them based on Scrip-
ture, and probably just as appli-
cable to its, as to the author's,
own communion. Besides, it is
all in the plainest Mandarin.

^p ^. New lyife of Christ (C. L.
S.) 40 cents. From various recent
sources, by D. MacGillivray,

This is meant for popular
reading and should be service-
able for scholars and students.
The central facts are discussed
in 23 successive chapters, as the
Birth, Temptation, Miracles,
Prayer, Gethsemane, the Cross,
the Resurrection, etc., etc. A
condensed Harmony of the Gos-
pels is appended for the use of
those whom a reading of the
book will lead to a desire for
study of the original sources.
The writer has borne in mind
throughout points where other
religions could profitably be
compared and contrasted.

In ^"^ ^ M- Aspirations of a Chris-
tian, by Rev. G. H. C. Macgregor-
Translated by J. Vale.

This a Mandarin booklet of
25 leaves, published by the West
China Tract Society. An ex-
cellent book like this deserves
more than a local circulation
in West China, and local it will
be, as few will send to Chentu
from the ends of the empire. In
our present disunion of Tract
Societies this serious drawback
must continue, unless you get
other societies to print a good
book simultaneously. One strong
Union Society could make it
possible for every section of tlie
church to have equally easy
access to all the good books
published. But will it ever
come ?

If ^#r4. The Art of Preaching
Briefly Explained, by J. W. Davis,
D.D., LIv.D., Professor of Theology
in the Presbyterian Union Theolo-
gical Seminary, Nanking.

These are the excellent lec-
tures, somewhat enlarged, which
Dr. Davis delivered last year
to the members of the Nanking
Bible Institute. Most of the
hearers were men of little train-
ing, and Dr. Davis suited his
lectures to their needs. Other
works on this subject are ex-
pensive; this costs only 10 cents,
and every Chinese helper ought
to have a copy. In fact mission-
aries could profitably use the
booklet in classes for the train-
ing of their assistants.

t& i^ A ^. Short Steps to Great
Truths.

This is the third volume of
Dr. P. F. Price's graded series
of books, being a new method
for teaching the Chinese char-
acters and Christian truth at
one and the same time. The
present volume deals with the
Books of the Bible and the
Duties of Discipleship. Only
481 new characters are used.
The forty lessons are consecutive
to those in Vol. II. The first
and second volumes contain in
all 800 separate characters, thus
making with Vol. III. a knowl-
edge of 1,281 characters. Dr.
Price says that after the learner
finishes these three volumes he
will be prepared for the Old Tes-
tament History or the Gospels.
Other volumes, it is hoped, will
follow these in due course so as
by and by to make a series of
readers similar to those in
schools. The type is large, illus-
trations good, and the matter
well chosen. Users of the first
two volumes will want to get
Vol. III.

654

The Chinese Recorder

[November

New Announcements.

Bismarck : His Life and Work (W6n-li), by
Rev. F. W. lyeuschner.

Westcott's Commentary on St. John's Gos-
pel, by Rev. G. Miles, We.sleyan Mission.

Onward, Christian Soldier.s, Talks on Prac-
tical Religion (S. P. C. K.), by Rev. Wm P.
Chalfant, Ichowfu.

Expository Commentary on John's Gospel.
George Hudson.

Mongol Catechism. Robert Stephen, Jehol,
via Peking, from whom copies may be had.

By Y. M. C. A.

Temptations of Students, by John R. Mott.

Power of Jesus Christ in the I,ife of Stu-
dents. John R. Mott.

Achievement— O. S. Marden (abridgment.)

Constructive Studies in the Gospel of Mark.
Burton,

The Traveller's Guide. Religious
Tract Society, London.

An Elementary Stud}- of Chemistry,
by Macpherson and Henderson.

A First Course in Physics, by Mil-
likan and Gale.

These 2 books by Rev. Chang

Yaiig-hsiin,

Directory of Worship of Presbyte-
rian Church, by C. D. Herriott.

The Fact of Christ. D. MacGillivray.
(P. Carnegie Simpson's.)

W. A. Maw has been a.sked
to translate Clarke's Outlines of
Theology. Is anyone else doing
this book ?

We have received a copy of a book
in Mandarin called ^ ^ ;i X. by ^
miJC ±m^ M- Will the author
please write Mr. MacGillivray, giving
some particulars, e.g., publisher,
price, original ?

FIRST TIM15.

"What a Young Boy ought to
know" (Stall). Li Yung-chweii.

Rev. J. Leighton Stuart, of Nan-
king, has 15 lessons on " Greek for
Chinese students," and hopes to go
on with the work.

Life of Lord Shaftesbury. B. Mor-
gan.

Torrey's How to Pray.
Finney's Revival Tract,

Missionary News.

A Memorial to Mrs. A. P. Lowrie.

The illustration given in this
issue of the Recorder of the
memorial tablet erected b}^ non-
Christian Chinese in honour of
the late Mrs. A. P. I^owrie is of
special interest as proving how
wide reaching and influential are
the lives of devoted Christians
in China. This influence spreads
far beyond the actual sphere of
missionary work and brings forth
its fruit in many ways beyond
the actual conversion of souls
and the training of Christian
life. An atmosphere is created
in which Christian sympathy
grows and whereby many new
paths are opened for the mes-
sengers of Christ.

Mrs. I^owrie was married in
1854, arrived in China in that

same year. She served with
her husband in the Shanghai
field of the Presbyterian Board
until t86o, when she was left a
widow with three children. In
1883 she returned with her
missionary'- son and daughter to
the field and resumed her mis-
sionary life in Peking. Later
she accompanied her daughter,
now married, to Paotingfu,
which was her last Chinese
home. Her beneficent and af-
fectionate ministry was deeply-
appreciated by all who knew her.
Her deep Christian character
won the esteem of all with whom
vshe came in contact.

Many in North China will
long remember the handsome,
white-haired old lady who in
Peitaiho was carried on Sabbath
evenings, in her chair, into

THE LATE MRS. A. P. LOWRlE.

1909]

Missionary News

655

church for worship. Her last
illness came in the autumn of
1907. She was buried in the
Martyrs' Cemetery in Paotingfu.
No stronger testimony to the
value of her life could be given
than the tribute offered by the
Chinese themselves to her saint-
ed memory.

A Correction.

The Hon. Mrs. Gordon, author
of •' The Temples of the Orient
and their Message," in correct-
ing the description appended
to the picture of the Ram and
Lily (found by her in Aoyama
cemetery), which appeared in
our August issue, says :

As far as is known this is the only
symbol of a Ram with a Lily that has
been found anywhere in this form,
although of course the Lily proves
til at some devout soul in the far past
claimed it as a Christian emblem of
the Lamb of God, for the figures of
Rams are common enough all over
High Asia.

The only other Ram so far known
to exist as a Christian emblem is that
now in the Residency Garden at
Khartoum in the Soudan. It is inscrib-
ed in Egyptian hieroglyphs with the
word Alua, i.e., Alleluia. The late
General Charles Gordon found it
some years ago a few miles out of
Khartoum, and recognizing its prob-
able Christian character, reverently
rescued it from the masons' chisels
and transferred it into his own gar-
den. Mr. J. Ward in his recent book
"Pyramids and Progress," gives a
most instructive account of this and
of the way in which the first Christian
missionaries turned to account and im-
pressed these stone symbols of Amen —
Ra, the Hidden God of the Egyptians,
into the service of the Master.

My own forthcoming book, *' Mes-
siah, Desire of All Nations," deals
somewhat fully with the spiritual
aspect of this Ram, as well as of the
Lily and Fish emblems found alike
in the Christian catacombs and in the
temples of Mahayana Buddhism in
Japan. The picture j'ou have used in
the RECORDER is one of some 40 illus-
trations gleaned from Egypt, China,
Korea and Japan to illustrate the root
connection of these ancient faiths.

Impressions of the Tokyo Semi-
centennial Conference.

By Rev. A. H. Smith, D.D.

This gathering ' ' In comme-
moration of the planting of Pro-
testant Christianity in Japan,"
convened at the capital of the
empire, continuing for four days
and a half, from Tuesday a.m.,
October 5th, until Saturday
noon, October 9th. The large
hall of the Y. M. C. A. building
which, with crowding, is said to
seat over 1,800 Japanese, and
about 1,000 without crowding,
was fairly well filled at almost
every session and full at a few
of them. Tuesday a.m. was
naturally a thanksgiving service,
but aside from the devotional
exercises there were six addresses
scheduled, two in English ai>d
four in Japanese. In the after-
noon there were two historical
addresses, one by Mr. Kozaki,
one of the chairmen, and the
other in English by Dr. Imbrie ;
the latter an excellent fisic7n^
and outlook. Messages were re-
ceived from Bp. Williams and
Dr. Hepburn, two of the very-
earliest pioneers.

In the evening a reception
was held at which the writer of
these notes was asked to sum
up the union and cooperative
work in missions in China ; the
apparent impression among the
auditors being that in this item
at least China is far in advance
of Japan. The second day was
devoted in the morning to a
consideration of " Conditions
and Results of Christian Educa-
tion," on which ten speakers
had been appointed, nearly all
in Japanese, but there were
many departures from the print-
ed program owing to unavoid-
able changes. In the afternoon
eight addresses were given on

656

The Chinese Recorder

[November

'•Christian Literatttre," but the
"Voluntary Discussion" v/hich
was to have followed, was here
(and on all other occasions) cut
out by the great number of
papers and addresses. Very little
notice was taken of the lapse of
time, and most of the speakers
seemed ignorant of any definite
limit, and at all events freely
ignored it. On that evening three
important addresses were made
by prominent Japanese (Messrs.
Ebina, Nitobe, and Shimada)
on "The Influence of Chris-
tianity on Ethical and Religious
Thought and Life."

The second of these was per-
haps the most criticized utter-
ance of the whole conference,
on the ground of inadequate
recognition of the facts involved
and the irrelevancy of parts of
the discussion. Thursday was
"Woman's Day," and in the
morning fifteen ladies, one-third
of them Japanese, were assigned
parts on the topics of Evange-
listic and Educational Work.
In the afternoon the ladies,
three of them Japanese, consider-
ed "Social Reform," the con-
cluding paper by Miss Denton
comprehensively covering ' ' Five
Decades of Woman's Work in
Japan and the Advancement of
Japanese Women during that
Time." Yet all the topics were
treated and the meeting closed
on time.

In the evening of this day
popular addresses were made ;
three by distinguished Japanese,
and one by Bp. Harris on
' * Christianity and Social Re-
form." Friday was devoted in
the morning to ' ' The Pastor and
the Church," under five heads,
and the afternoon to " The
Work of the Evangelist," with
nine speakers. In the even-
ing of that day ' ' The Influence
of Christianity on Civil and

Religious Liberty" was pre-
sented by Dr. De Forest and
Hon. S. Ebaka with a closing
address by Hon. K. Tomeoka on
" Christianity and Eleemosynary
Work." The final session on
Saturday a.m. was devoted to
"The Work of the Missionary
in the Past and in the Future,"
by eight speakers. As the
addresses of this meeting, like
most of the others, were largely
in Japanese, it is impossible to
summarize here the discussion.
Numerous resolutions followed,
but as they were apparently
neither amended nor discussed,
they were probably not regarded
as of capital importance.

In the afternoon a garden
party was held on the grounds
of a Japanese banker, Mr. Hara,
at Shinagawa, which was a
very delightful occasion. On
Sunday afternoon a sermon
was preached, and a union
communion held in the Y. M. C.
A. hall, which was well filled.
There were said to be over six
hundred communicants. This
Conference was rather an inspi-
rational than a business gather-
ing ; practical action being rele-
gated to the various cooperat-
ing ecclesiastical bodies, some
of them meeting immediately
after. Four Bishops (Bout-
flower, Foss, McKim, and
Partridge) sent a letter to the
Conference announcing their
inability to attend, on the
ground that the form of invita-
tion might seem to exclude
"other episcopal bodies."

The Jubilee Conference marks
an important stage in Protest-
ant missions in Japan. The
Japanese, we rejoice to see, are
in the saddle, but they increasing-
ly recognize the vastness of
the work, and most of thetn
no longer wish their missionary
allies to withdraw.

1909]

Missionary News

657

Japan is still on several differ-
ent accounts one of the world's
most difficult fields, and needs our
sympathies and our prayers. For
its destiny is apparently inex-
tricably linked with that of the
Celestial Empire.

The Evangelistic Association: Its
Origin and Progress.

Among the committees ap-
pointed by the Centenary Con-
ference to carry out its resolu-
tions, was one ' * On Evangelistic
Work." Resolution i, section
(d) as passed by the Conference
reads : ' ' That the Evangelistic
Committee take steps toward the
establishment of an Evangelistic
Association to do for those en-
gaged in evangelistic work what
the Educational and Medical
Associations are doing for the
more technical sides of the work.
Such an association could collect,
tabulate, and circulate informa-
tion and arrange for occasional
conferences for foreign evange-
listic workers and for evangelistic
campaigns and conferences."

Pursuant to the above there
was organized in Shanghai on
April 13th, 1909, the Evange-
listic Association of China. The
Executive of the Evangelistic
Work Committee was continued
as the Executive of the Associa-
tion. They immediately began
to prepare for the meeting of
19 10. It was decided to promote
local conferences in the various
summer resorts to develop in-
terest ill and to disseminate
information regarding the As-
sociation, and also to furnish
the Executive Committee with
suggestions regarding the time,
place, and programme of the
1 9 10 meeting.

Because the time was short,
other conferences and meetings

previously arranged for the sum-
mer resorts, the missionaries
busy and some failing to under-
stand the importance and plans
of the Association, only in Pei-
tai-ho and Ruling were these
conferences held in the interest
of the Evangelistic Association.

In the Assembly Hall at Pei-
tai-ho, August 13th, a prelimi-
nary meeting was held, convened
by Rev. F. Brown. Plans were
made for a larger public meeting
on August 20th. This meeting
was most intensely interesting.
About fifty were present. Rev.
J. Walter Lowrie was chairman
and Rev. G. D. Wilder clerk.

Rev. J. H. Pyke had been
asked to speak on evangelistic
work in Peking. In his absence
a letter was read from him tell-
ing of the remarkable results in
Peking from holding revival
services in the street chapels in
the evenings, for non-Christians,
by missionaries and Chinese
Christians. Rev. F. Brown gave
a most interesting account of
the beginning of this sort of
work in Tientsin after the Shang-
hai Conference of 1907. Rev.
G. M. Ross, of the Canadian
Presbyterian Mission of Honan,
gave a graphic account of the
country work in their field and
of the influence of the revival.
Rev. W. MacNaughton, of Man-
churia, told of the results of the
revivals following the year in
which they occurred.

Several other speeches were
made, which showed interest in
the Association and its purposes,
but it seemed a serious question
as to whether it would be wise
to create further organization
than now exists. After careful
consideration the conference pro-
posed that anything that might
prove necessary in the way of
organization for the Evangelistic
Association be done through a

658

The Chinese Recorder

[November

committee of the provincial
council rather than by a branch
organization. It v^as voted that
the relation of the Evangelistic
Association to the provincial
council be referred to the next
meeting of the council.

Rev. J. Walter Lowrie, Rev.
D. S. Murray, and Rev. Geo. D.
Wilder were appointed a commit-
tee of correspondence with the
Evangelistic Association until the
action of the provincial council.

In Kuling there was also first
the smaller meeting of about
thirty, then a large public meet-
ing, and the appointment of a
committee to cooperate with
the Executive Committee of the
Association.

Bishop Bashford presided over
the public meeting in the church.
Rev. Geo. Miller gave a thought-
provoking address on the need
of organizing such an associa-
tion. Rev. G. F. M OS her pre-
sented the plans and purposes
of the association. The spirit of
both these meetings was heartily
in favor of the movement. Sev-
eral valuable suggestions were
given, and many were enrolled
as members of the Association.

After conference with the
committee appointed at this last
meeting and the consideration
of suggestions by letter from
other members of the Association,
the Executive Committee met
in Chinkiang on September 29th
and prepared a programme for
the next meeting of the Associa-
tion, which will be held in Han-
kow next year, beginning Tues-
day evening, April 19th, and
continuing until Sunday even-
ing, April 24th.

Among other things the pro-
gramme will include papers and
discussions on the following : —
Importance of Direct Evange-
lism, Plans and Purposes of the
Association, New Testament

Principles and Methods of Evan-
gelism; Evangelism in Schools, in
Hospitals, in City and Country,
by the Aid of Museums ; How to
foster and sustain the Evange-
listic Spirit, Evangelistic Work
among Women, How to con-
duct a Revival, Evangelistic
Tracts and Literature, Selection
and Training of Evangelists,
and Comparative Value of In-
tensive and Extensive Evange-
lism. The entire programme
will be published later.

The evenings of the conven-
tion will be devoted to an
evangelistic campaign in charge
of the Hankow missionaries.

The reception which the As-
sociation has received thus far
makes it very evident that there
is a place in the work and in
the hearts of the workers for it.
It is no less evident that it must
be made to accomplish the
maximum of results with the
minimum of organization. Its
relationship to the federation
councils, union movements, va-
rious conferences and conven-
tions, has yet to be worked out.

Franz Garrett,

Cor. Sec.

FROM OUR EXCHANGES
India*

A HINDU CALI* FOR REFORM IN
INDIA.

In the midst of political and social
unrest in India comes another cry
from a Hindu heart for much-needed
moral reform. It is quoted in the
Church Missionary Review:

"The institution of dancing girls
is a most pernicious system. It has
demoralized Hindu society. Many in
this town (Tinnevelly) are ruined by
them. They have faces of angels but
hearts of devils. Our Hindu temples
have become hotbeds of vice by these
creatures. The temples, instead of
becoming places of pure worship, have
become brothels, I am a Hindu ; I de-

1909]

Missionary News

659

plore the state of my reTigion. Now-
adays we hear plenty of talk about
political and other reforms. What is
wanted is the greatest reform in our
religious and social customs."

It is a hopeful sign that Hindus are
waking up to their own need of re-
form, but they must learn that their
only hope is in regeneration by the
Spirit of God.

It is most encouraging to note the
growing unanimity of opinion from
Africa, India, and Japan that the mis-
sionary's duty is to serve and advise
rather than rule; to be content with
a lowly place within the church
and not to seek to drill it by compul-
sion into iron-bound Western meth-
ods of 'efficiency.'

The Harvest Field for April con-
tains a thoughtful article by the Rev.
Bernard Lucas on " Christian Service
for Indian Christian Graduates." Mr.
Lucas lays down several principles.
In India, he says, it is almost impos-
sible to avoid comparing mission with
government service, while in Eng-
land it is almost impossible to under-
stand such a comparison.

"Mission service is essentially a
temporary orjranisation for the in-
troduction of Christianity into India,
and is sustained by revenue derived
from abroad. Its character is due
entirely to the fact that the mission-
ary is a foreigner and is compelled by
the present conditions of the work to
employ a staff of Indian workers whom
he has to direct and superintend."

In other words, to replace the
foreign missionary by an Indian, and
still retain that foreign missionary's
methods, would be, Mr. Lucis thinks,
to increase the difficulties and em-
phasise the drawbacks " from which
we are at present suffering.". . . "I
have come to the conclusion that in
the truest interests of the work, apart
from the financial reasons, it is the
pastor and not the evangelist who
must take the first place. ... I have
no hesitation in saying that if, as I
believe, we ought not to create posi-
tions in mission service for such
young men (native Christian gra-
duates), we are bound to see that
suitable positions are possible within
the Indian church." — The Chronicle
of the London Missiotiary Society*

Another cheering evidence of prog-
ress towards the strength of a life
which realises that it is not simply a

reproduction or an echo, but that it
has a racial identity all its own, is
given by the completion of the union
between the churches in South India
connected with the American Board
of Commissioners for Foreign Mis-
sions, the American Reformed Church ,
the United Free Church of Scotland,
and the London Missionary Society.
The first General Assembly of this
new organisation held its meeting in
the L. M. S. Davidson Street Chapel
in Madras, on July 25, 26, and 27, 1908.
It has adopted the title of South India
United Church.

The Sotitb Seas*

The problem of the future of Chris-
tianity in the South Seas continues
to be a very tangled and a very
anxious one. There is a very bright
side to it. The saving and renew-
ing power of the Gospel is unmis-
takably manifested in the lives of
many. But the process is a slow and
often a disappointing one, and the
suggestion that communities which
are able to build their own churches
and support their own pastors should
be left to carry on their own Chris-
tian life seems at present an impossi-
ble one in the judgment of those
who are most closely in touch with
them.

The peace and good government of
German rule have made for progress,
and the material prosperity of the
people is greater than it has ever been.
There is, fortunately, a strong body
of leaders in the native church, who
are alive to the perils of the time,
and who seek to lead their people
aright. The formation of a Native
Church Advisory Council in 1907 has
been one of the most important steps
taken in recent years as a means of
training the churches in administra-
tive responsibility, and already much
useful work has been done under its
leadership.

The missionary interest of the
South Seas churches, and especially
of the Samoans, shows no sign of
diminution. In fact, if the Society
were in a position to enter upon some
new field of work in the South Seas
and were to call for volunteers under
the leadership of two or three suit-
able European missionaries, it would
be one of the best things that could
happen to the Samoaii church. — The
Chronicle of the Lotidon Missionary
Society,

650

The Chinese Recorder

[November

A few figures regarding the Pres-
byterian Churches of the world may
interest our readers As the result of
foreign missions, the number of
churches has increased in Asia and
Africa, without as yet any propor-
tionate increase in the number of
members. On the Continent of
Europe there are 22 cliurches hold-
ing the Presbyterian system, with
4,844 congregations and 841,602 mem-
bers. In the United Kingdom there
are 13 churches with 5 698 congrega-
tions and 1,603,385 members. In
Asia, II churches are reported with
231 congregations and 72,468 mem-
bers. In Africa, 12 churches with
398 congregations and 267,058 mem-
bers. In North America, 17 churches
with 18,465 congregations and
2.437,451 members From South
America 3 churches report, from the
West Indies i and from Australasia
3, with a total among them of 847
congregations and 114.558 members.
There are, however, some churches
in all these lauds which have not
reported to the Alliance. In the 84
churches reporting, there are in all
30,523 congregations with 28,105
ministers and 5,337,324 members,
who contribute in all ;^io,i2i,688. —
The Missionary Record U, F, C, S,

Madagascar.

NEW OBSTACI,ES IN MADAGASCAR.

New outrages against Protestants in
Madagascar are reported in the Jour-
nal des Missions Evangeliques, and
call for our sympathy and prayer.

Direct evangelistic work in the
rural parts of Madagascar is frustrated
by the government. When a native
evangelist is sent to an advanced post
by a mission, the administrator of the
province at once forbids him to under-
take the work. If the mission com-
plains to the Governor-general, the
answer comes that such complaint
must come from the native evangelist
himself. And if the native evangelist
complains, his complaint would avail
nothing.

In Tananarivo a *' native society for
taking care of orphans " was founded
in 1896, with the direct approbation
of tiie Governor-general. A copy of
its laws was in the hands of the mayor,
and it received from the cit}' of
Tananarivo an annual aid of from
twenty to fort}- dollars. The govern-
meQt knew its constitution and had a

complete list of its officers. One of
the French missionaries was its trea-
surer, and its small income of .f2oo
was sufficient to support 15 or 20 poor
native orphans every year. A short
time ago the Governor general order-
ed the society abandoned and the
children dispersed at once. Why ?
Because he demands that all native
societies of any kind shall be dissolv-
ed for the good of the public !

The missionaries and the faithful
native Christians upon Madaga.scar
need our sympathy and our prayer. —
From the Missionary Review of the
World.

British New Guinea and other
Isles of the Sea.

HEROIC SAMOAN ENDEAVORERS.

"TheSamoan Islands," sa>s Rev.
J. W. Hills, of Upolu, Samoa, '• divid-
ed between Germany and America
politically, are filled with ardent
Christians, and these are imbued with
the utmost enthusiasm for missions
to other parts of the Pacific, while
nowhere in the world is there a larger
proportion of Christian Endeavor
work.

"The missionary work in which
these Endeavor Societies take an in-
valuable share is a marvelous one.
We are now each year sending five or
six couples of native evangelists to
New Guinea. That immense island
is now looked upon as our great field
of missionary enterprise. Tlie climate
is dangerous, yet we always find eager
and able recruits ready to fill all gaps.
And all the work is done at little
expense to the London Missionary
Society. For even our students in
the training-college build their own
houses and cultivate their own crops
for their food. In a very few years
we were able to place native ministers
in every village in Samoa." — Chris-
iiati Endeavor World.

Korea.

The Seoul Y. M. C. A. has a splen-
didly organized educational depart-
ment, with 241 students enioUed.
This practical help to those who
feel the handicap of ignorance, is a
great help to the introduction of the
great teacher and His wonderful
message to men. — IVie Voimg Men of
India.

1909]

Missionary News

661

Budapest*

Christian Work Among Students.

At a farewell meeting with a few
leading cburcbtnen, these, after hear-
ing a statement by Mr, Mott on his
experiences, pledged another 1,300
crowns towards the 4,000 crowns re-
quired for the travelling secretary.
Even doubters and unbelievers are
saying that all this is not the work
of man but of God, and we who have
been in closer touch with the move-
ment give God the thanks for the
harvest on our years of seed-sowing,
and see now started a movement
which will work for the moral and
spiritual uplifting of Hungary's tens
of thousands of students, and there-
fore of the whole country. Mr,
Mott preached at one of our Sunday
services also, and gave an inspiring
address on individual Christian ser-
vice, which was greatly enjoyed. He
made close inquiry into our Jewish
mission work, and was deeply inter-
ested in our building scheme. Before
he left he said to me that he knew of
no mission station of more import-
ance or one with greater opportu-
nities,— The Missionary Record,

Central Amefica.

Why do so many missionaries go
to China, Japan, India, Turkey, and
Korea, and so few to Central America?
Partiality for distant lands cannot
explain their neglect, for Alaska is
most abundantly supplied. Any ex-
cuse that Central America is already
a Christian country is inconsistent, if
not otherwise untenable. Mexico is
a favourite field, and Mexico is far
more Christian than Guatemala or
Nicaragua. Only satire would call
Central America Christian to day. Its
people are lapsing into paganism,
even as the Haitian negroes have
lapsed into African voodooism. By
"people" one means the native
Indian who, with those of half Indian
blood, make up nearer four fifths than
three-fourths of the three million
who live between Mexico and Costa
Rica. The history of the church
here is, broadly, its history in the
Philippines and other Spanish Ame-
rican countries. It has neither re-
ligious nor political power of any
account. If you are looking for real
church ruins, go to Central America.
The people, poverty-stricken and
hopeless, take little interest in them.

Religious ideas are dying and with
them moral ideas.

On paper much is done for educa-
tion. But that is to be expected in
countries with constitutions forbid-
ding confiscation, when confiscation is
regularly practiced, with constitutions
that most amply protect the rights of
its citizens, when execution without
trial is frequent. When a dictator
tells you that school attendance is
compulsory, he is being polite. He
knows that it is so in your country.
When you examine the compulsory
system more closely, you see that it
is suspended indefinitely, like the
constitution. By this it must not be
implied that education is altogether
neglected. The sons of people with
any means at all are most ambitious
for learning. Every capital has some
form of institution which is called a
university, where teaching is of the
old-fashioned Spanish style. But at
least eighty percent, of Central Ame-
ricans cannot read a line of print. If
they could, what would they have to
read ? No newspaper may print any-
thing but praise of the dictator. No
literature is circulated except govern-
mental proclamations. No knowl-
edge of the outside world is spread.
Barbarism, enervated by certain
civilised forms, without barbarism's
vigor, tells all in a word. Mean-
while the missionaries look past the
fields thick with ignorance and un-
belief, to China and India and Africa,
where the missionary teaches every-
thing from hygienic to the moral law
— everything that Central America
lacks. — Condensed from Frederick
Palmer's article in the Chicago
Tribune, reprinted in the Missionary
Review of the World.

THE FRUITS OF THE GOSPEI,.

The Governor of British New
Guinea gives the following beautiful
tribute to the work of the faithful
Christian missionaries in that hard
and dangerous field. He says in his
annual report: "We believe that it
would be safer for a white man to
travel without arms from the delta of
the Purari to the border of German
New Guinea than to walk at night
through certain quarters of many
European cities. This, to a large
measure, is the fruit of missionary
work. The debt which the govern-
ment owes the mission is by far
larger than any amount of taxes
which it may donate to the work.'*

662

The Chinese Recorder

[November

The Chtjfch Missionary
Society's Report.

This organization dates only from
1799, but holds the honor of being
the world's largest society.

The actual outlay during the last
twelve months was ;^37o,593, but
after using ;^8,559 of the Pan-An-
glican thankofFeriugs, there was still
a deficit of ;^30,642.

The staff of European missionaries
includes 414 clergy and 152 laymen,
with the wives of 386 of these men ;
then there are 438 single ladies — mak-
ing in all 1,390. The native clergy
are 394 in number, and lay teachers
8,000. The number of adherents (in-
cluding catechumens) is 352,920 and
of communicants 99,680. During the
year 22,318 baptisms took place.
There were in operation 2,556 schools
with 151,777 scholars. In connection
with the medical work there were
3,042 beds, in which 27,697 people
were treated, while 1,083,398 out-
patients also received benefit. — The
Missionary Review of the World.

Rapid Increase of Population

in Japan.

The Nouvelles de Chine, quoted
be Katholische Missionen, gives
the following most interesting figures
concerning the increase of population
in Japan. The empire of the Mikado
had 37.oi7»362 inhabitants in 1883,
39,607,254 in 1888, 41,388,313 in 1893,
43,763,855 in 1898, 46,732,807 in 1903,
48,649,583 in 1906, and probably more
than 50,000,000 in 1908.

Wesleyan Foreigfn Missions.

At the last annual meeting it was
reported that in the foreign field
there had been an increase in mem-
bership of 3,751. It was noteworthy
that two-thirds of this number are
found in the districts of southern and
western Africa. The spiritual work
and educational endeavors in Ceyloa
have been maintained and strengthen-
ed, in spite of increasing opposition
of Hindus. Among recent converts
to Christ are four Buddhist priests.

The Month.

GoVERNMENTAly.

On October 14, the first day of the
9th moon, the provincial assembly in
each provincial capital was formally
opened. Two of the vernacular papers
appeared with their front sheets
printed in vermilion by way of com-
memoration of the auspicious occa-
sion.

The ceremony of opening the
Kiangsu Assembly in Nanking took
place on the i6th instant at 9 o'clock.
Viceroy Chang Jen-tsun and Governor
Jui Cheng were present. Interesting
speeches regarding preparation for
constitutional reform were made by
the Viceroy, the Governor and the
principal members of the Assembly.

The Prince Regent has informed
the members of the Grand Council
that if they have any personal urgent
memorial to present in future, they
may see him in the "San Su " any
time they like.

His Excellency Chang Chih-tung
died October 4. The government pro-
poses to confer on him the hereditary
title of Baron of the First Class as
a mark of veneration. The Prince
Regent proposes to erect special tem-
ples in the provinces of Kwangtung

and Hupeh as a memorial of the good
services rendered in those two prov-
inces by the lale Ciiang Chih tung.
When calling to pay respect to the
remains of the late Grand Secretary
H. I. H. Prince Ching knelt down
and wept bitterly.

The Naval Commissioners, H. E.
Prince Tsai Hsun and H. E. Admiral
Sah reached Peking by special train
from Hankow on the 26th September.
The next day the}- had audience of
His Imperial Highness the Prince
Regent, giving His Highness a brief
but pithy report on the state of naval
affairs in the south and reporting also
upon the condition of naval bases in
the south and the administration of
the various naval enterprises in Shang-
hai and Hankow. The Prince Regent
urged upon them the importance of a
speedy and efficient reorganization of
the navy.

Education and Reform.

Li Chia-lu, the newly appointed
Assistant President of the National
Assembly, has sent a memorial to the
Board of Laws on the subject of
courts of justice, and in consequence
of this memorial the Board has in-

19^)9]

Missionary Journal

663

structed Uie provincial governments
to hasten the establishment of such
courts. We understand that the Board
of Punishments has decided to es-
tablish a Court of Justice in Peking in
tlie first moon of next year.

The Prince Regent has urged upon
the Grand Council that the essential
thing in the revision of the code of
laws is that the spirit of Western
legislation, rather than the letter,
should be observed.

It appears that a number of expec-
tant officials in Honan are very igno
rant of Chinese literature; some of
them being indeed quite illiterate.
The Commissioners for Constilulional
Reform have telegraphed to these
persons, allowing them a year in
which to fit themselves for their
posts, and informing them that if no
improvement is shown at the end of
that time they will be ordered to
retire from the public service.

At the examination of returned
students, held last week, two hundred
and sixty students were successful in
Part I, and on the 12th they present-
ed themselves for examination in
Part II, i.e.. Western science.

■J'he Hoard of Communications has
decided to appropriate a sum of a
million taels for the inauguration of
the new postal arrangements next
vear

H. E. Shen Chia-pen, a member of
the Commission of Legal Reform,
has sent in a memorial stating that
the New Code has been completed,
and submitting the same to the
Throne for sanction. The memorial
was handed over to the Legislative
Council for approval.

The Board of Education and the
Board of Laws, together with the
Board of Domestic Affairs, drew up a
joint memorial, in which are proposed
compulsory education laws and a
scheme of punishments for breach of
the same. The memorial awaits ap-
proval.

The Prince Regent has repeatedy
urged the Board of Justice to start the
Kwei Wei College of Law, and the
opening of the College has now been
arranged to take place during this
month.

The Commission of Constitutional
Reform has wired in reply to the
Assembly of the Kiangsu Province
that in the event of the death of the
parents of an}- member he is not to
resign his office during the mourning
period, but may omit attending the
Assembly within one hundred days.

The Hoard of Justice has submitted
to the Throne a programme for the
second year's constitutional reform,
and this programme has been handed
over to the Legislative Council.

Missionary Journal.

BIRTHS.

At Batang, 2nd AnguVt, to Mr. rfnd
Mrs. J. R. MuiR, C. I. M.. a son.

ATNantnng, 30th August, to Rev. and
Mrs. :Martin L. L^ndis, C. and
M. A., a son.

At Titao. Kansu, 7th September, to
Mr. and Mrs. C. F. Snyder. C. and
M. A., a son (Albert Brenneman).

At Chikongshan, nth September, to
Mr. and Mrs. H. S. Conway, C. I.
M., a son (Stanley Martin).

At Yiianchow, Hunan, 17th Septem-
ber, to Mr. and INIrs. HRInrich
Witt, C. I. M., a son (Theodor).

At Chinkiang, 23rd vSeptember, to
ISIr. and Mrs. G. MiJrjvKR, C. I. M.,
a daughter (Dorothea Anna).

At Pekiug, 2nd October, to Dr. and
Mrs. Francis J. Hai.i.. A. P. M.,
a daughter (Frances Jeiiks\

I2lh October, to Dr. and Mrs. Wat.-

r.ACR Crawford, Can. Meth. ]\1.,

a son (Leonard Wallace).
At Chinkiang, 13th October, to IVIr.

and -Mrs. C. Bkst, C. I. M., a sou

(Sydney Theodore.

MARRIAGES.

At Yiyang. Hunan, 2nd October, Dr.

Voi^raTH Vogt and Dr. Anna

rcKRRMANN, both Norw. M. S.
AT Shanghai, 8th October, Mr. H. H.

Alexander and Miss P^lla Nora

RuHi., both C. and M. A.
At Shanghai, nth October, Rev. J P.

HAY and Miss BKLL, U. F. Ch. Scot.
AT Shanghai, 12th October, Dr. A. P.

Laycock and Miss W. Htngston,

both C. L M.
AT Wuhu, 2 1 St October, Mr. A. MAir

and Miss J. E. McN. MACDOnAi.d,

both C. I. M.

664

The Cliinese Recorder

[November, tQOQ

DEATHS.

At Nanking, 26tli September, Ar-
thur, oldest son of Rev. and Mrs
A. J. Boweii, M. E. M., of dysen-
tery.

At Chinkiang, 2'jih September, Lucv
H. HoAG, M. H. M., of dysentery.

AT Mokanshan, 5lh October, Dr. vS.
P. BarchkT, unconnected.

At Tsin^tau, gtli October, Miss Eui^a
W. HRNSivEY, S. B. M , of uremia.

At Chefoo, 15th October, Mrs. D. \V.
Crofts, C. I. M., of dysentery.

ARRIVALS.

23rd September, Miss R, Cajandkr
(ret.) and Miss A. A. H. Hrdknokkn,
from Finland, both C. I. M.

25II1 September, Mrs. J. H. Kdgar
and two children (ret.)- ^^^^ T. A P.
Ci^iNTON and child (ret.) and Misses
R. Iv. M. WiKSxUR and V. M. Ward,
from Australia, all C. I. M.

26th September, Mr. A. H. vSan-
DERS (ret. ) and Mr C, Brombv, from
Australia, both C. I. M.

28th vSeptember, Mr. A. Orr-Ewing
and Dr. and Mrs. S. H Carr and
two children (ret.), from England
via Siberia, Mr. and Mrs. \V. S.
Hornb;, Misses R. McKenzir and
M. DARROCH (ret.) and Mr. ^V. B.
W11.LISTON, from N. America, JNIr.
and Mr*. H. H. Tayi.or and two
children (ret.\ from England, all
C. I M.

30th September, Rev. W. and Mrs.
PEDERSOn Mr. and IVIrs. W. ilii.r..
Miss FoRDHAM, all Scan. M. to
Mongols ; Rev. and Mrs. LvdRr
KristensEn and four children (ret.),
Am. Luth. M., via Siberia.

2nd October, Rev. and Mrs. R. H.
PADDOCK, Rev. W. B. Cole and
Prof. E. L. Paige, all M. B. M., and
all from U. S. A. ; Mr. and Mrs. N.
Gist Gee and two children, I\Ir. and
Mrs. E. PiLLEY and three children,
all M. E. M. S., and all returned ;
Misses M. 'E. Herriott and J. Rtck-
ETTS, both A. P. M. ; Miss I. A.
Hawkins, A. P. M. (South).

4th October, Dr. J. R. and Mrs.
Wir^KiNSON and two children (ret.),
Misses Annie Wrr.,KiNSON, Char-
lotte Thompson, C. Hrsei^and,
M. D. Roe, and M. Watkins, Rev.
and Mrs. H. M. Smith and two
children and Dr. and Mrs. J. B.
Woods and four children (ret.j, all
A. P. M. (South).

loth October, Mr. and Mrs. A. B.
Wii^soN, C. I. M. (ret), from England ;
Miss BELiv (Mrs. J. P. Hay), U. F.
Ch Scot.

14th October, Miss IvA Mim.Ek,
M. D., M. E. M.. from V. S, A.; Rev.

F. Oh iNt.ER. M. E. .M. (ret ) ; Rev.
and Mrs. T. H. Moxtgomkrv, A. P.
M.

1 8th October, Mr. ap.d Mrs. A. vS.
Annand, Nat. B. S. Scot.; Rev.
and Mrs. \V. J Drummond and two
children (ret. ) and Dr. R. W. Donlai*,
all A. P. M. ; Mrs. M. D. LKwrs and
child.

19th October, Messrs. R. ArEndT
and C. GUGEI., botli C. I. M., from
Germany.

24th October, Misses J. M. An-
drews and I^. McNeil. U F. Cb.
vScot., Dr. and .Mrs. W. H. Davidson
(ret.) and Mr. Bernard Wigham
(ret.), all Friends' M.

25th October, Misses Ot^ivE M.
REa, M.D., E. J. Eldkrkin, M A.
AssoN, S. M. a. I'oi.kins, Z. L.
Skigi.ky, E INIarsiai.i., E. Sparl-
ing and M. R. Swann (ret.), all
Can. Meth. M. ; Rev. A, and Mrs,
I,\HS()N and five children, B. & F.
B. S. , from vSweden, via Siberia.

25th October, Dr. J. L. and Mrs.
Maxwkll (ret.) and Rev. W. P!.
Montgomery, all E. P. M.

27th Octol)er. Rev. and Mrs. J AS.
MEnzikS and three children (ret ),
Rev. and Mrs. J. D. McRaE, Rev. and
Mrs, H. P. S. LnTTRKLL, Rev. and
Mr.«. R. I)UNC\NSON. .Mis.ses AgnES
.M. Hall. Annie M. O'Neill
and M. Verne McNkELY, all Can.
Pres. ]\I.

29th October, Dr. J. R. and Mrs.
GoDDARD, Mr. and Mrs. \V. F. Bea-
MAN, Misses Eloise Bkaman. Righ-
TER, Crawford and Withers, Dr.
and Mrs. W. R. Morse, Mr. and
Mrs. J. A. Chp:rnEy. Dr. and
Mrs. N. W. Brown and daughter,
Mr. and Mrs. P. R. Mooke, Mr.
and Mrs. R. D. Stafford, all A. B.
M. i;.

DZPARTURES,

2nd October, Mr. and Mrs. V. L.
Nordlund and five children and Mr.

G, PalmbERG, to N. America, all C.
I. M.

i8th October, Dr. and Mrs. J. C.
Carr, C. I. M., for England via
Siberia.

19th October, Mi.sses J. Watkins
and M. Rogers, botli M. E. M.
(South); Mi.ss J. N. Clark, For. Ch.
M., all for U. S. A.

Rev. J. MyrberG, vSwed. Holiness
M., for Sweden, via Siberia.

30th October, Rev. P. J. Smith and
family, E Bapt. M., for England.

THE CHINESE RECORDER

AND MISSIONARY JOURNAL

Published Monthly by the American Presbyterian Mission Press,
18 Peking Road, Shanghai, China

Editorial Board.

Editor-in-chief: Rev. G. F, Fitch, d.d.

Associate Editors: Rev. W. N. Bitton and Rev. D. W. Lyon.

Bishop J. W. Bashford. Rev. A. Foster. Rev.D.MAcGiLi.iVRAY,D.D.

Rev. K. W. BuKT, M.A. Rev.J.C. Garritt,d.d. Mr. G. McIntosh.
Rt. Rev. Bishop Casskls Rev. J. C. Gibson, d.d. Rev. G. F. Mosher.
Dr. J. Darroch. Rev. D. E. HosTE. Rev. A. H. Smith, d.d.

VOL. XL DECEMBER, 1909 NO. 12

Editorial

Last month we had not the opportunity of commenting
upon the very successful meetings of the Semi-Centennial Pro-
testant Conference, held to commemorate the
Zhc conference p^^^^ing of Protestant Christianity in Japan.
We heartily congratulate our brethren upon the
success of these gatherings. From the accounts now published
we learn that a complete representation, save in the case of the
Bishops of the Seikokwai or Holy Catholic Church (Anglican)
in Japan, was secured. Dr. A. H. Smith represented the Pro-
testant Missions in China, and Bishop Ingham, a secretary of
the Church Missionary Society, was in attendance at the meet-
ings. Few things are more remarkable in all history than the
change which has come over the whole life of Japan during the
last half century and the success which has attended the efforts
of evangelical Christianity in the empire. There was a
tendency in the Conference to deprecate undue praise of accom-
plishment, and one distinguished speaker went so far as to
assert that too mnch success had been claimed for missionary
enterprise in his country. But when every allowance has
been made for overestimate there remains so much of unde-
niable result that we can only join with the opening speaker
at the sessions of the Conference in saying * What hath God
wrought.*

666 The Chinese Recorder [December

Bishop Honda, the first elected Japanese Bishop of the
Methodist Episcopal Church, in his review of the results of

missionary enterprise, made some sip:ni-
Cbrf0tlantti2 in 5apan. n ^ i • tt ♦^ . j ..i . .t

f ts f>a0t moxl, ^^^^^^ claims. He stated that the presence
of Christianity had powerfully affected the
nature of the Japanese Constitution granted in 1889. The large
measure of social and charitable work now evident in Japan
owed its existence to Christian incentive, while one of the
indirect results of Christian work was to be seen in the present
revival of Shintoism and Buddhism. It would seem to be an
undoubted fact that the advent of Christianity has lenewed the
life of the higher Buddhism of Japan. The Buddhist priests
as a class are said to be in the forefront of the constituency of
the Bible Societies and their work to be considerably influ-
enced by their reading of the Word of God. How different the
standards set by Buddhism in China and Japan this fact alone
may serve to tell.

In acknowledging the debt his country owed to Protestant
Christianity, Count Okuma spoke of the impression made by
the lives of sincere Christians. He himself owed much to Dr.
Verbeck, who had been his personal teacher, but it was the life
of that devoted missionary even more than his instruction which
was effective. All missionaries in the Far East may be thankful
to the distinguished Japanese statesman for the reminder of the
value of an honourable and consecrated Christian life as a
living and irrefutable apology for the Christian Gospel.
* * *

Too little attention, it was said, had been given to the

need for the right kind of Christian literature in Japan. The

prevalence of a non-moral system of ethics

Cbr(6t» in aapan. ^ ^^^ .^^ ^^^^^ literature showed the

fts ^future 2)uti2. •. r .1 • • . .1 01 • .•

necessity for the insistence on the Christian

point of view. The leaders in modern literature were outside
the pale of Christianity. A definite need was the establish-
ment of a Christian university. Concerning specifically Chris-
tian literature Dr. S. ly. Gulick, of the Doshisha, said: "I
plead for a comprehensive, thoroughly organized, and strongly
financed, single, Christian Literature Committee, which shall
embrace all branches of the Protestant church at work in
Japan, whose publications shall be characterized by being
Christo-centric and Christo-basic, evangelical and vital, laying
emphasis on social reform no less than on individual couver-

1909] Editorial ^7

sioii and sanctification ; honoring the Bible as God's supreme
word to men ; speaking to modern men through their own
modern language ; irenic toward non-Christian faiths and
broadly Catholic in its interdenominational and non-partisan
spirit." This is a very weighty and valuable statement. With
few changes it might be adopted as the statement of the need in
regard to apologetic literature in China.

The editor of the Japan Evangelist believes that this
Conference denotes a new epoch in Christian life in Japan,
It marks the waning of missionary domination and the rapid
assumption of control by Japanese Christians. The new key-
note is spiritual leadership and not ecclesiastical administration
for the missionary, who shall work not over nor tmder the
Japanese, but with them and for them.

* * *

In this number of the Recorder we draw attention to

some of the problems connected with Bible translation and

_ revision in China, which should be under the
problems of JBible ., ,. ^ , J . ^ i. j • ^i •

TT «i ♦i^.. consideration of those interested in this work.

One of the chief difficulties connected with the
translation of the Bible into such a language as Chinese is that
of avoiding anything more of theological deduction than is
contained in the original texts. Mr. Stanley Smith draws
attention to the rendering into Chinese of the Hebrew and
Greek words relating to *'the ages" and points out certain in-
consistencies in translation. We understand that some of Mr.
Smith's suggestions have already received favourable attention
from the Committee of Revision. This is as it should be. All
missionaries are concerned with the faithful rendering of the
Hebrew Bible and Greek New Testament into accurate Chinese.
There cannot be too close an examination into the Chinese text
on the part of those qualified. Mr. Bondfield in his article
touches upon matters which must have been observed by many
of our readers. Especially in the case of those who use both
a colloquial and a Wen-li version of the Scriptures the incon-
sistencies of transliteration in the matter of proper names have
been very apparent. Some steps will surely be taken to remove
the existing anomalies noted by Mr. Bondfield and to standard-
ise our Scriptural nomenclature. This is very much needed,
because now that a Bible literature is growing up, it is obvious
that names of Scripture characters and places need to be
accurately designated.

668 The Chinese Recorder [December

The romance of Bible translation and distribntion is

unceasing. Here in China whilst the revision of established

versions is steadily going on, missionaries are

^ , ^, still engaged in the task of reducing some of

translation, ^, ^^. .. . ^, ,

the many languages of the empire other than

Chinese to writing for the definite purpose of Bible translation.
One of our illustrations shows what is being done for the Hwa
Miao tribes, and much further work yet remains to do in connec-
tion with the aboriginal peoples of West and Southwest China.
The indebtedness of the missionary to the Bible Societies,
for Bible work, great as it is, does not stop there. It is well
known that a good deal of Morrison^s Bible work was based
upon the labours of an unknown Catholic Father in China.
The interesting facsimile of the first Mongol version, prepared
in St. Petersburg under the direction of George Borrow,
that distinguished literary agent of the British and Foreign
Bible Society, reveals in its history a like debt. It was based
upon the work done earlier by an agent of the Russian Mission
to Peking, M. LipoftsofF, a Greek churchman, and upon
the labours of a Jesuit priest, P^re C. P. L. Poirot. Work
such as this reveals the most effective of all forms of Catholi-
city, a mutual effort for the common good, which is none
the less striking because unpremeditated on the part of some
of those engaged in it. Ours is a wonderful heritage.
* * *

Many and various plans have been formed at one time and
another in order to encourage the habit of daily Bible reading

and regular Bible study among the Chinese
SblJ^Sfna* Christians. Tlie latest attempt, which is out-

lined in an article by Mr. Cory, is that which
has proved so successful in connection with the work of the
Chapman-Alexander Mission. If the plan therein proposed
should help forward the regular reading of the Word of God by
our Chinese Christians, it will confer the greatest of boons on
the missionary enterprise. It will be extremely diflScult to per-
suade the Chinese Christians to undertake the duty of giving
away Testaments to those who promise to read them, but the
proposal to encourage the habit of carrying pocket Testaments
should be all to the good. It is sadly true that many of our
people know all too little about the text of Scripture, and the
reading of the Bible in the home would appear to be very much
neglected. No organization can remedy this, unless it serves

1Q091 Editorial 669

to increase the love of the Christians for the Bible message.
When the Bible is recognised as the food for the soul, Bible
reading is sure to become a daily habit. The increase in
Bible study circles and of Bible institutes, and, above all, a
deeper insistence and more consistent example on the part of
the pastorate will do very much to help forward the cause.
* * *

We have on previous occasions urged upon our readers the
necessity for encouraging the literary Christian Chinese in the
_ work of Christian literature. By sfivine to

sbfD Chinese who collaborate in the prepara-

tion of literary work full credit for their share
of the service, much more might be done to bring those who
are capable of such work to a realization of their opportu-
nity. Our various Tract Societies might be much better
equipped than they are at the present time if a discriminate use
were made of existing Chinese talent. With journalistic
literature springing up on all sides and wielding a tremendous
influence for both good and ill among millions of Chinese, it
becomes imperative that our Christian Chinese who have the
gift of the pen should find a field for their efforts. The ideal
of a Christian daily paper seems to be fading out of existence
in the stress of existing work, but there are other avenues of
service, such as are opened by the gifts of the Tract Societies
and other friends of literature, into which the Chinese have by
no means been encouraged as they might to enter. We ought
to be just as eager to stir up the gift of writing as that of
preaching, and the days are upon us w^hen work prepared by
Chinese, given the necessary erudition, will be more welcome
to the great mass of our people, as well as to those outside,
than is literature bearing the imprimatur of a foreign name.
It is therefore surely a greater wisdom on the part of most
missionaries to strive to equip Chinese for this work than to
set themselves in the forefront of literary production.
* * *

It is interesting to learn that the Salvation Army intends
to begin work in China some time during 1910, with head-
quarters at Chefoo. Commissioner Higgins has
«^^^ already visited that port and has been prospect-

ing for centres of work in China and Korea.
Hitherto the Salvation Army has refrained from work in this

670 The Chinese Recorder [December

land, largely on the ground, as we understand, that their
quasi-military methods were not quite adapted to the peace-
loving Chinese, and might therefore arouse suspicion and
opposition. Now, however, that militarism is making such
headway in China, and so much is known of the various
methods of religious enterprise abroad, it is perhaps considered
that the times are ripe to begin work on the lines of the
Salvation Army. We have not heard to what extent they
propose to prosecute their work, but we are sure the missionary
body will not fail to give them a welcome. There is abundance
of room still for a great number of the right kind of workers
in China, though sometimes we begrudge seeing more organiza-
tions entering the field. We shall console ourselves with
Paul's "if by all means I may save some.'' In a Chinese
newspaper notice of the movement it is announced that touring
will be by automobile ! The fame of the Salvation Army
method has evidently come in advance of the organization.

It is interesting to learn that the prosecutions against the
two missionaries, Dr. Morrison and Mr. Sheppard, of the East
Africa Congo Mission, by the Belgian govern-
^^ ment, of which mention was made in these

columns some time since, have signally failed.
That against Dr. Morrison, who is a white man, was with-
drawn before the final day of trial, but that against Mr. Shep-
pard, who is a colored man, and which was conducted some
thousand miles away from his residence, thus entailing great
expense and rendering almost impossible the presence of proper
witnesses, resulted in unqualified acquittal. The injustice of
the attack is thus abundantly shown, and the animus of those
who instigated it is all too plain. In this acquittal we
hope we see a promise of improvement in the attitude of the
Belgian government, and that the atrocities which were per-
petrated under the late rule of King Leopold, will soon have
ceased forever.

* * *

A GOOD deal of attention is being given to the recent re-
quest of the Chinese authorities for the
EbeOmciallRequest statistics of missionary work. Forms have
for Statistics. , .- . -i . 11 • r . c

been distributed calling for returns tor

work and especially for property statistics. The insistence upon

1909] Editorial 671

the latter would seem rather to point to a desire to know what
property is in the hands of the missions and those connected
with them than to any other detail. It may well be that the
Chinese government wishes to know what property held o it-
side the treaty ports is the bona fide property of Mission Boards
held for purposes of Christian work, and what is held in
defiance of the treaties by non-missionaries for other pur-
poses. In that case, however, there is no reason why the
Chinese authorities should ask the amount of salaries paid to
Chinese helpers or request a return of the possessions of the
Chinese converts. With the latter point the church, as
such, has nothing to do and could give no returns, even if it
would.

Other things being equal there would exist no adequate
reason to refuse to the Chinese authorities such statistical
returns as are gathered annually by all the missions for general
publication, but beyond this their request should be referred
to the regular channels of official communication. Inquiries
which S2em to point to anything in the nature of invidious
attention to the Chinese Christians must be carefully watched.
Until a thoroughgoing policy of toleration is effective in
China as it is in Japan, the freedom from persecution of the
Chinese connected with the churches we represent must re-
main our duty and our care. Meanwhile why does not the
Chinese government put an end to all such difficulties as these
by a wise act of full religious liberty?

* * *

We must confess to a feeling of utter despair as to the

ability of the existing Chinese government to successfully

grapple with the present conditions of stress

SXamieaaloff),^. when we see such a man as H. E. Tuan

^uanyans. ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ officials in the

empire, whose services were invaluable to the government, not
only degraded but actually removed from office, and that for
reasons which might have been adequate in the China of a
century ago, but from which she must free herself as quickly
as possible if she is to maintain her name and place among
the nations of the earth. With their Excellencies Yuan and
Tuan Fang officially disgraced, and Tang Shao-yi pidgeon-
holed, what may be expected next ?

672

The Chinese Recorder

[December, 1909

Zbc Sanctnai?

" The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.^'' — St. James v, i6.
" For where two or three are gathered together in mv Name, there am I in the midst of
them. " — St. Matthew xviii, 20.

"Who would continue to pray re-
gularly if he were once well per-
suaded that the effect of prayer is
after all only liVe the effect of the
higher philosophy or poetry ; an edu-
cation and a stimulus to the soul of
man, but not an influence that can
really touch the Mind or Will of that
Being to Whom it is addressed ? No-
body denies the moral ard mental
stimulus which is to be gained from
the study of the great poets. But do
we read Homer, or vShakespeare, or
Goethe each monnng and evening,
and perhaps at the middle of the day ?
Or if such were the practice of any of
us, should we have any approach to a
feeling of being guilty of a criminal
omission if now and then we omitted to
read them ? No, if prayer is to be per-
severed in , it must be on the strength
of a conviction that it is actually
heard by a Living Person. We cannot
practise au}^ intricate trickery upon
ourselves with a view to our moral
edification."

I^iddou's : ** Elements of Religion."

Pray

For a full realization by the church
in the home lands and her mission-
aries abroad of the obligation of op-
portunity, and that the work may be
planned and carried out on a com-
mensurately large scale. (P. 693).

For a higher standard of Christian
life in the home lands and a better
example to heathen peoples who may
visit there. (P. 695),

That quiet, steady work may be re-
cognized by missionaries as their best
course rather than an attempt made
to accomplish the end by a magnifi-
cent spurt. (P. 695).

For a constant remembrance of the
part to be taken by the growing native
church in the evangelization of China,
(P. 697).

For a large and a better prepared
Chinese Ministr}-. (P. 697).

That there vojax be a widespread
movement in China, as in Korea and
other lands, whereby China may be-
come a land of one book, and that
book the Bible. (P. 687).

That the Christians of China may
be led into a wide reading and a deep-
er study of the Bible. ( P. 684).

That in Bible study the leaders may
set such an example as will inspire
their people to follow, (P. 685;.

For such a change of method as
will take away from the missionary
body the reproach of having taught
their people laziness in their Chris-
tian life. (P. 684).

That Bible study may take its riglit-
ful precedence over dependence upon
preaching. (P, 684).

For a solution of the problem as to
how the Chinese church can be in-
duced to read the Bible. ( P, 685 \

That the I cket Testament lyeague
may be blessed in its effort to help in
this solution. (P, 686).

For a good equipment of commen-
taries ai a help in learning the inward
truths of the Bible. (P. 675 ).

That soon there may be Chinese
Christians competent to give good
commentaries to their own people.
(P. 675).

For the Chinese Recorder that
its editors may be guided and directed
in their effort to make the magazine
useful and helpful in the spread of
Christ's kingdom. (P. 676).

That our Lord Christ may ever
stand out more and more clearly and
commandingly before men as the
Hope of the World. (P. 700).

Prayer before Bibi.e Study.

Blessed Ivord, who hast caused all
holy Scriptures to be written for our
learning ; Grant that we may in such
wise hear them, read, mark, learn,
and inwardly digest them, that by
patience and comfort of thy holy
Word, we may embrace, and ever
hold fast the blessed hope of ever-
lasting life, which thou hast given us
in our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.

Give Thanks

For movements of whatever kind
that have helped to open heathen
lands to the promulgation of Christian
truth, and the opportunity thus pre-
sented to the church. ( P. 693).

For the growth in Christian grace
of people of the white race that has
led them to an increased respect for
those of other races. (P. 694).

For the faithfulness in Bible study
that has been manifested in Korea
and the consequent aggressiveness of
the church in that land. (P. 684).

For such Bible reading as has al-
ready led to greater earnestness in the
winning of souls. (P. 684).

>n •<- :, '. -1= '»- U" • -u| ■<

=n . :i. I <' V - -■ ':'" < -

-y- i-u •- f. -. n= 'u >..„ ^

- f n. =0) -ul H- ^ .• -i H .^ [3 ^ n n •
,^ U" ^^ .^ H H -,0.-. ^ . u"=y ? n n ^ n

H =H L ^< U J 'U .= ;_ - u .u n ^ . u
"" n.'" n= =•- uln ^ J, n y ^ u- H=.n J u ^,

t-QO O) G T^ a n -^ in

l-t T-» F-i t-l T-« ^

from

duced

been

kind-
iritish
Bible

fii

«) « a> = 7 1

« ^

X u

-Tk ^ > ^ ^ ^

origini
these
es ha
ave be
d by tl
oreigi

- ^

The (
which
facsiniil
made, li
ly loane
and F
Society,

>^A,,,^^. v^!;^* Vt<^ rrM^ v^.. j.-'-Crw^ rr-^- >-6V«<» vt*^ vC^ ^-^^ !.■■>/ -?-^»

<;;^ ^j^ .iv^-,;^^- 6V >-«w^ -W rr -a^=t^ v^V^r-V ^^r.T^V- ^C^-c^

,,,^^K v,^^' i-r' ^»^i^• >.^f"g>^ ''WT^ ^ ^-^

fs - ■ / 0_j^ r\ >i»^ . •

rrC ^-y*^ bVC^ «\^<C ^ » !.»;■"*'

v^^ t>!^?..t.? / ^.^,^c--C g^.j^..?..<Cs -r— ^ • w4w<» >^ v^^ -^-^ttO W;-/ ^^ f^

VoyO, 5w^ A^,j^ v^ ^ ^^ ^ ,;.^^ <.*^ hi^.. J ^^. -0^ 6W,,««,^.

vc^ <;;^ ,5,<V ^»;^. w^Vt'^ v^ (WCWrr/ ^ ^-^^ 'T'^^ «^ ^-^ " '^

,j,^t«Vr^. ^ A^ v^. >-^w^ >W •^=' ♦crr^ ^*T<^ €W^ A**V **'^*T^

^t^' W v-^vir-*^ o .^tA;/ 6V^^ S^r^- •^•^v,.^ ^ ^,^^ €^ ^ -^vtAc?;;/

A,.^^ €V|N-^ -T^;^- v^.Tfrr' vrr^ ^c.^ ^-^- 'K^V^ -^^ v,^.,,^ V^. v,^*^

y^ ^ ^^. ua,^€V-7 A,<^ e^^ K^^ ^J *^W- A^ v^ ^T^-r-O v^ --W

«6C A^n-^' <i^^ .rOr /«^,.<cv^ Cc^ Ck^ Ai4^ ^^i;^ gVvi.-^-CC'-- '^^" ^

'^ -A^-C rrT<C^^ A^ yrr^ A*r<' *«^<V • €V • A^v^ v^.-,^ ^ W^ >ujv.;.C ^-v '"-^-SV

^r-C^' v,,-^^'«Vi^- -A,«^*^rf*' -r^- v.^^.^-cV'^^'^^N ^r^^ •* '^^ ^^"^T^ ^'^

Contributed Articles

Bible Commentaries in Chinese

BY REV. J. C. GARRITT, D. D.

COMMENTARIES on the classics have for centuries been
familiar to the Chinese. The works of Chu Hsi are
recognized as not only presenting the orthodox explana-
tion of the writings of the sages, but as also the model for
commentaries.

Their typical form, familiar to many readers of the Re-
corder, is both logical and effective. The sentence or para-
graph to be explained is printed in large type. Under it, in much
smaller type, follow, first, definition or explanation of obscure
words, names, etc. ; then an indication of the connection of the
passage with its context, and finally an exegesis of the passage.

Early efforts at providing the Chinese with Scriptural
commentaries naturally followed closely this orthodox model.
It is a question whether it is not still the best pattern to
follow. The Chinese certainly find the older works, like those
of Drs. Nevius and Faber and Bishop Hoare, more to their
liking than the newer works. That is, however, not merely on
account of method, but also on account of matter and style.
Many recent commentaries are inferior in style and poorly
digested in material. There is much most valuable matter,
but not thoroughly translated into the Chinese point of view.

In the opinion of the writer it would be well to have
as many as possible try their hand at the preparation of com-
ments and then have a committee, of both foreign and
Chinese ministers, go somewhat carefully into the work done
and select the most satisfactory for publication. The plan is
somewhat Utopian, but not every worker in this line is able
to present a work of lasting value, and it seems that some
way of finding the best and spending our money on the best
should be devised. It is even probable that we have now come
to the time when no commentaries should be published — or
continue to be republished — which do not succeed in a business
way. A method could be devised by which societies can
ascertain which commentaries are considered by our preachers

Note. — Readers of the Recorder are reminded that the Editorial Board
assumes no responsibility for the views expressed by the writers oi article*
published in these pages.

674 The Chinese Recorder [December

to be really worth while. A direct question from headquarters
might not elicit the unvarnished truth, but there are such
numbers of trained preachers in China to-day as to niake a really
good set of commentaries on the whole Scriptures an excellent
selling book. And they will be willing to indicate to the
inquirer where the faults of present commentaries lie.

We are greatly indebted to the brethren who have put
hard and prayerful work into the preparation of commentaries.
I do not desire to be understood as belittling tlieir work.
It is honestly and carefully done. But we need to go on to
perfection, and in this particular work there is room for a
more thorough cooperation, a selection of men of highest
efficiency, a greater uniformity of method, and a selection of
more standard commentaries from which to translate.

It is of constant interest to note that the Chinese tran-
slators of Western philosophy, etc., choose the best writers,
though a century or more old, from whom to translate.
When new China comes into her own, she will take up the
more recent writers ; meanwhile she wants to get at the
foundation.

This is a parable and more than a parable. For the
actual needs of the ordinary Chinese preacher, no mosaic of
great seed-thoughts from recent writers, however good and
however they appeal to us, can approach the straightforward,
old-fashioned commentaries of, let us say, Matthew Henry or
Scott. After these have moulded the preaching and permeated
the thought of the church for a generation or two, the fresher,
new-style commentaries will spring up of themselves. But the
fine works of Perowne and Bishop Moule and a hundred
others presuppose a tremendous foundation of complete Bible
knowledge which is lacking as yet in most of China.

There is an almost irresistible impulse in the translator's
mind to be eclectic in his explanation of Scripture, culling
from this and that work and putting all he can into his com-
ments. If he is a man who can make a selling commentary
in English, one that will be hailed as an addition to the
libraries of the West, then by all means let him finish his
Chinese commentary as quickly as possible. We need that
work badly. But most of us will be better to hunt up the
most thorough, honest, simple, spiritual commentary in English
(or Latin if you like) and put that thoroughly into Chinese.
If your Chinese collaborator does his part right, you will have

1909] Bible Commentaries in Chinese 675

the book the preachers need. But you simply ;;///^^'have a good
Chinese writer. It is fatal for any of us to think otherwise.

If there could be clearer marking out of the purpose of
different commentaries it would help the purchasers. There
are in the West critical, exegetical, homiletical or practical
and other kinds of commentaries. Some try to combine these
various kinds of comments in one work with the natural result
of unwieldy volumes oa simple books of Scripture, Now if
we had in Chinese two standard commentaries on the whole
Bible, one critical and exegetical, the other more practical
or homiletic in character, we should be fairly well equipped.

It is futile to say we have to-day either of these standard
works. The Conference Commentary, valuable as it is, is
unfortunately built up on various plans. The various thick-
nesses of its volumes are the outward sign of inward disparity.
I trust no one will think I mean that this commentary is not
*' worth while." Its authors did indeed go far beyond the
*' annotations " which they were invited to prepare, but we
are all glad to have the work and use it far and wide. Yet
we must recognize that we need still better helps for our
preachers. If we can get standard work^ of the kind suggested
above, by all means let the type, arrangement, and general
plan be uniform throughout the set and get as many sugges-
tions regarding make up, etc., from Chinese preachers as
possible and let a committee of Chinese choose the most
satisfactory from among these suggestions.

A word as to style. It is most desirable that commentaries
on various books be provided in Mandarin. These, for lay
helpers, leaders of churches in less educated communities, etc.,
would be invaluable. The Mandarin used must, however, be
really first class. It would pay to scour the whole country for
the right person to wield the pen in such a work. As to Wdn-li
commentaries, these too should be in what may be called
commentary style. Chu Hsi's comments are in a delightful
style, easy to understand, little harder than Mandarin in fact,
and yet are in unimpeachable lVe?i-li\ which cannot be said of
many Scripture commentaries with which I am acquainted.

After all we need but bridge over the time— not so distant
now — when Christian scholars of China will themselves prepare
commentaries and delve with practical common sense and with
energy into all the fields of Biblical research to which we are
now trying to introduce them.

675 The Chinese Recorder [December

On the Translation of "The Ages"

BY STANLEY P. SMITH, M.A.

IN the Editorial Notes of the Chinese Recorder for Sep-
tember, its columns are said to be open from time to
time "to constructive suggestions" regarding the prob-
lems of the future. I hope that this paper may be of some
use as a contribution to the subject of "the ages" to enable
us to see more from each other's standpoints concerning a
subject which must be to the thoughtful Christian one of
transcendent interest.

The subject of "the ages" has its root in the Hebrew
word "olam." Gesenius tells us, in his ehicidation of this
most important word, that "olam" properly means "that
WHICH is hidden." He then points out that tlie word means
"specially, hidden time^ long ; the beginning or end of which
is either uncertain, or else not defined." This Hebrew word
"olam" is translated into Greek both by aalw (age) and oJwi^toc
(eternal), and it should be remembered that /;/ Scripture almt
and alcovLo^ are to be explained by "olam " and not vice versa.
The element of mystery attached to "olam," attaches itself
also to the Greek words.

An indefinite, unknown, hidden sense seems almost always
to attach itself to "olam," whether used of past or future
time.

(i). For examples of time past, see Deut. xxxii. 7 :
"Remember the days of old^^ ^" olam ") paralleled by "consider
the years of many generations,^'^ See also Gen. vi. 4, Ps. cxliii.
3, etc.

(2). The hidden duration of "olam" clings to it, too,
when speaking of time future. Deut. xv. 17: "ebedolam,"
"a perpetual" or "eternal slave," or "a slave for ever;"
the uncertainty of the duration of the slave's life making the
time to be hidden.

So Isa. xxxii. 14 "for ever (olam, al(^v^ n7itiV an un-
known time. The whole range of Jewish ordinances were
called "chuqqath olam," voiuifia alwvia, "eternal ordinances,"
and yet they were merely "ordinances imposed until a
time of reformation," Heb. ix. 10; at the time of their
original imposition they might have seemed to be strictly
permanent — endless, but the "end" of them, though "hid-

1909] On the Translation of *' The Ages" 617

den" from men, was known to God ; cf. the Hebrew thought
underlying "the things which are not seen are eternal." Most
noteworthy is the connection of "eternal" " olam " with evil.
In Deut. xxviii. 45, 46 the Israelitish people were assured
that if unfaithful to Jehovah, all the curses named in that
chapter would come upon them, and the curses, it is said,
"shall be upon thee for a sign and a wonder and upon thy
seed for ever'''' (ad olam). Yet Chapter xxx. i, 2 tells us
concerning those very people that after the curses shall have
come upon them, they wilt "call" the curses "to mind,"
" return unto Jehovah," "obey His voice," and be blessed un-
speakably. The curse, though "for ever," was not to be
strictly without end.

Indeed, it is most important to see that this word and its
corresponding Greek words, translated "for ever," "eternal,"
"everlasting" in English, 7nay be used of that which is
terminable. These English translations, as popularly under-
stood, make the Scriptures appear to be constantly unfulfilled.

Take, for example, the case of Phinehas. He \yas pro-
mised, "and his seed after him an everlasting priesthood"
(Kehunnah olam). Numb. xxv. 13. The succession, however,
was interrupted when Eli was priest, i Sam. ii. 30 ; resumed
under Zadok and continued until the destruction of Jerusalem.
Such a long, indefinite time would be "olam," atwvfoc, "eternal"
in scriptural^ though not in popular language. See also the

heritage given to Caleb, Josh. xiv. 9; "Moses sware

surely the land shall be an inheritance to thee and to thy
children "for ever" (ad olam etc rov alo3va) a hidden, but not
endless time, and so, too, with the seed of Abraham and the
* eternal ' or "everlasting possession" of Canaan (achuzzah
olam). Gen. xvii. 8. It was a possession held for an unknown
time Mutil their destruction. The fact that they will yet
become possessors again of that land, does not alter the fact
that their possession of it has not been endless.

{3). A still longer unknown duration is meant when
"olam" is applied "to the earth and the whole nature of
things," Eccles. i. 4; "the earth abideth for ever" (olam).
"The eternal hills" (giboth olam), Gen. xlix. 26; "an eternal
sleep" (Shenath olam), Jer. li. 39, 57; where, notwithstand-
ing the strong affirmation added "and not wake," the truth
of the resurrection assures us that that "hidden time," too,
will be terminable.

678 The Chinese Recorder [December

(4). Ill *'olain" as applied to God^ we have the popular
or metaphysical idea of "eternity" as being duration without
beginning and without end. "From everlasting to everlasting
thou art God" (me-olani le-olam), Ps. xc. 2. From a hidden
duration to a hidden duration, i.e., duration to which, whether
past or future, no bounds can be placed.

This word " olani " occurs, too, in the plural "olamim,"
and the Greek expressions " ages " and "ages ot ages " — which
last term became so common in the New Testament, and after
in Greek and Latin ecclesiastical writers — are founded on the
Hebrew model ; and by parallelism equal the yevea^ yeveayv^
"generations of generations," which phrase occurs several
times in the Septuagint. "Children's children" is another
similar phrase, and also the Hebrew dor-va-dor, "generation
and generation."

Our Saviour asserts that "in the resurrection they neither
marry, nor are given in marriage" (Mat. xxii. 30) ; this shows
us that human "generations" must cease, and this one fact
should make us see the i)idcfiniteness of these terms. Indeed,
the seeing of the difference between the words indefinite and
infinite will go far to solve the difficulties of eschatology.
The terms are indefinite ; they may connote that which has no
end, and they may not.

For example: "01am," "ever" for with negative
"never") is paralleled by "the loth generation" in Deut.
xxiii. 3 ; is paralleled by " years of many generations " in Joel ii.
2. ; is paralleled by " many generations " (ttoAXwv 7fv£wv) in Isa.
xiii. 20 ; is paralleled by " 1,000 generations "in i Chron. xvi.
15. This last expression occurs three times in the whole Bible,
here, Deut. vii. 9 and Ps. civ. 8. It cannot be pressed ; for, liter-
ally, it would mean human beings generating for over 20,000
years ; but it is to be noted that this very strong expression is
only in connection with good ; evil was to be visited on the
children " to the third and fourth generation." In so different
a relation does the heart of God stand towards good and evil !

Even to some of the divine attributes, of which " olam "
is predicated, the idea of metaphysical eternity cannot be at-
tached. For example, God's mercy could not be called into exer-
cise before the existence of evil in the universe, nor His wrath.

A survey of the passages bearing on duration in Scrip-
ture will show that the terms "ages" and "generations"
are used interchangeably.

1909] On the Translation of "The Ages" 679

In the New Testament the term "ages" is the more com-
mon. The Gospels have one illnstration of r^evea^ y^viCjv^
*' generations of generations," Luke i. 48.

In the Kpistles the words are brought together in a
terminable sense, "all ages and generations," Col. i. 26.

In the Revelation, a book abounding in eschatology, the
phrase "ages of ages" wholly takes the place of "generations
of generations;" the word "generation" not occurring once.
The reason for this is not difficult to explain. Resurrection,
resulting in the race ceasing to propagate, would make the term
"generation" unsuitable. The term "generation" is only
once used of the future age in the New Testament and then
it is plainly used in a metaphysical sense.

It occurs in the remarkable ascription of praise in Kph.
iii. 21, "Unto Him be the glory. . . .," ek irdaa^ Ta<; jevea^
Tov alSvo^ Twv alwv(x>v^ " unto all the generations of the age of
the ages."

I venture to suggest that there are two great "ages" or
"eternities," spoken of with reference to the creature, in
Scripture. One, 6 vvv aJwv, "the present age" (i Tim. vi.
17, 2 Tim. iv. 10, Tit. ii. 12), or ouro? almv^ ''^ this age"
(Mat. xiii. 22, Luke xvi. 8, etc.). The other, 6 m^v eKelvo^^
^'' that age," or 6 /.dXXiov miovy "the future age," or 6 alwv
6 tpxofiivogy "the age to come." May we not say that the
former of these two begins (as far as the human race is
concerned) with the fall of cur first parents ? Hence it is called
6 aiwv 6 £i'£0Tw9 irovr]p6^ "the present evil age" (Gal. i. 4);
this age would end with the return of our Lord. If this be
permissible, then would not the latter age begin with our Lord's
return and end with "the time of the end ^'^^ when the Father
becomes "all in all" (i Cor. xv. 28.)?

These two important ages are, as I understand Scripture,
divided into lesser ages.

Now the former of these two great ages is not only divided
into lesser ages, but these ages are subdivided into human
genei^atioiiSy while the divisional ages of the future great age
are only subdivided into ages. These last subdivisional ages
would only be alSv€<; (ages) in the low power of equalling
"generation," a term which, in the future age, is unusable.
From this we see there is a distinction between "the age of
ages'''* and " the age oi generations^'''' and light is thrown upon
that otherwise inexplicably abstruse expression "unto all the

680 The Chinese Recorder [December

generations of the age of the agesV It simply eqnals *'nnto
all the periods of the Jtittire age.''* Having arrived at this
conclnsion by independent study I was much interested after-
wards to find that Bengel, in his g7ioino}i^ makes remarks to
much the same effect. He says on Eph. iii. 21 : "A genera-
tion is properly a period of human life, whilst we proceed
from parents to children ; alwve^ (ages) are periods of the
divine economy, passing on, as it were, from one scene to
another. Here both words, for the sake of amplification, with
a metaphor in yeved (generation), are joined together, so that
a very long time may be implied. For there are in atwe?
(ages) no longer ge/ieratio/is.'^^ BengePs italics.

It is surely then incorrect to trans/ate such a phrase as
that in Eph. iii. 21 into Chinese by using the term "infinity,"
for the unit of time measurement is given and the series
exhausted by the word "all,'^ and this word "all" cannot
be predicated of infinity. The above discourse now leads me
to make a few remarks on the translation of the ages, etc. , as
given in the Alandarin and Easy Wen-li Union Versions, es-
pecially the former.

I will designate the new Mandarin Union Version by
U. v., the Easy Wen-li by E. W. and my suggested renderings
by S. R. I note a few important passages, important as having
a bearing upon eschatology.

(i). Jude 25, irpo iravTOQ rov alwvoQy *' before every age,"
or "before the whole eternity." U. V. |^ ^ ^ ^ IJ.

Surely -^ should give place to j^.

S. R. :ffi ^iS iU flj, showing "the ages" had a true
beginning.

(2). Eph. ii. 7, 'iva tvSti^nTai ev roiq aiCocn TOi<; Ipy^pfiivoiQ
TO VTTtpldaXXov TrXouTO? rf)c \apiTOQ avrov ev \pr]aL6Tr]Ti l<f v/iag
h> %p.^Ta3 'lr,aor. U. V. ^- 3? #. g ® g 6^ .® * ^ :g fifc ffi

m'wmmMfymmjmm fi^ b m m m^m^^^^n « «•

That is, literally, "That He might take His exceeding
rich grace, namely the kindness which He bestowed on us in
Christ Jesus, and manifest it for future generations (of men)
to see. ' ^

There is no Greek for "to see." The beautiful Pauline
expression 6 TrXouroc, *'riches" or "wealth," is lost, being
treated adjectively. The phrase "ages to come," which pre-
dicates time and has an important bearing on discussion, is
translated as if living beings were intended.

1909] On the Translation of "The Ages" 681

s- R. M ffi )ff s^ m m ^. )fi fe 6^ E * + ® s fi5 H
m m ffi ^, m £- fii « a * ib .s a isj ^ fp? ^ m 65 & m

(M iS: more simply ^ ^.)

(3). Epli. iii. II, Kara TrpoOeaiv riov alwvMv^ "According to
the purpose (or design) of the ages." U. V. jg ^ ^^ ^ J: ^

lK§ m tft tJ « W £ 65 & «• That is, literaliV, ''This

is according to the will which God decided upon from before
all ages." I venture to ask, Does not the Greek mean the
great divine purpose (or design) which runs throughout the
ages? The context is in connection with the unveiling of the
divine purpose of admitting the nations to salvation, as well as
the Jews ; thus showing the universality of the scope of
redemption, and that the whole subject of '^the ages" is
pregnant with the idea of redejuption,

S. R. a^ ^ M « M IS ± ^ >& H W ff 65 }^. «, a ®
:« M £^ fill ffi « ffUi5 i S # HP B M^if }& 65- (M IS,

perhaps ^ -[It better.)

eiroiriaEv^ '^uiade," Contains here an important spiritual
thought.

(4). We come now to compound expressions about the
ages, beginning, however, with the simple plural.

(a). Eig Toitg uiiovagy " unto the ages."

U. V. translates this expression five times by ^ Jg, Lu. i.
33 ; Rom. i. 25, ix. 5 ; 2 Cor. xi. 31 ; Heb. xiii. 8.

Two passages have fS iS ^ ^, Rom. xi. 36, xvi. 27.

E. W. =Easy Wen-li Version, edition 1903.

The E. W. translates 3s JK ffi IS in every passage, except
Rom. xvi. 27, where |S ^ is added.

S. R. In every passage translate fi JiJ -jft iS and add
margin WiCifW.H^ iS-

{d), tig wavrag rovg aicovag^ ** Unto all the ages," Jude 25.

U. V. a fij it iS M ^.
E. W. i^ S m iS.
S. R. K m % IS-

{c). Etc aihiva^ cihovMv (L. T. Tr. ek alwvwg aiwviov)^ *'unt0
ages of ages," Rev. xiv. 11.

u. V. ts iU: .« a.
E. W. ia S iS iS.

S. R. It fij IS IS (add literal Greek in margin).
(d). tig rovg aliiJvag tCjv alu)vu)v^ ' ' unto the ages of the ages. **
In the 19 passages where this expression occurs :
U. V. iS IS 7J< ^ ^ H invariably.

682 The Chinese Recorder [December

E. W. Twice ^ jJS iS iS, GaL i. 5, Heb. xiii. 21 ; ascrip-
tions of praise.

Once S IS -JS, concerning God's existence, ^ ;i iS IS il

Rev. XV. 7. In all other passages S flS ift ^. S or ^
omitted.

S. R. In every case fi iJ fft ift (add literal Greek in
margin).

(<?). £<c TTacrag tuq yeveac tov ai(l)VOg tujv ahovwVy **unto all
the generations of the age of the ages,'^ Eph. iii. 21.

u. V. ffi n!: « fe y^ ^t m m.

E. W. M JKi ffi 7T< 5t ^ ^•

S. R. it fij Jg ^ g/j ^ f(; (add literal Greek in margin).

It will be noted in my sngo;ested translations I have
carefully excluded ft ^ or ^ ^ |g, "infinite" or *' without
end."'

I dare not put in either of these expressions, because
the Greek in these passages has no dvev TeXois^ *' without
end."

The characters ]i[ JiJ ift ift truly represent *'ever and
ever" in English, and these English words, if treated scrip-
turally and not popularly^ may certainly be used of what is
terminable; see e.g. Is. xxxiv. 10, "None shall pass through
it (Edom) for ever and ever." Edom remained uninhabited for
a long time 1 01am), but now you can take a Cook^s tourist
ticket to Petraea. So, too, some of us hold that the ^nedia-
torial kingdom of Christ, in which He reigns with His saints
"unto ages of the ages," is the very kingdom which will be
"delivered up to the Father" (i Cor. xv. 24), and is therefore,
in a real sense, terminable. Surely if I add "without end"
to ' ' for ever and ever, ' ^ I cease to be a translator and become
an exegete.

On questions where we cannot agree, is it not our bounden
duty, in translation, to be scrupulously fair to all parties ?

I close with briefly considering a few Scriptures, which
have also very important use in this discussion.

(i). Eph. i. 9, 10; (2). Phil. ii. 10, 11; (3). Col. i. 20;
and (4). I Cor. xv. 28.

I append the Greek, literal English, U. V., and S. R. of
these passages, using as few words as possible, and ask my
readers to draw their own conclusions.

1909] On the Translation of " The Ages" 683

{l\ Kph. i. lo, avaKe^aXaidxraa'dai ra Trdvra iv rta ■)(pi<JT!py
"That He might comprehend under one head all things in
Christ."

U. V. - 43) JW % 6^ SJ ffi S # Hlf *5 -.

E. w. m'^mm.m- -t, ip » #.

S. R. - -a ^ ^ fi^or ^ ^)«P ffi » S S If K - f@

The Ki(pa\r\ (head), embedded in the verb, should be
brought out.

(2). Phil. ii. 10, II, iva i'v tu> ovofiari ^lr](jov irav -yoyu
Kcifxypi^ 4tai frdaa y\aao-a i^ofjLoXoyrjcrrjTat

u-v. mMm6^^n:r>Mm,&j>nm ... w w

In the New Testament there are 30 passages where eV
(in) is connected with opofjLa (name). The U. V. uses ^
(** reverently receive") 20 times; g, "because of," 7 times ;
45:...^ *'in," twice; and in Mk. ix. 41 the words are not
translated.

I suggest g should be absolutely abolished, ^ used as
sparingly as possible, and ^...|i be substituted.

S. R. ^ m M 64 « ¥ K, or the t^ may be omitted,
but it is simple, powerful, unmistakeable, and appreciated by
spiritually-minded native Christians.

Further, i^ofio\oye<o in the same verse, means truly
** confess in full.'' ^

U. V. translates^ '* designate. '^

S. R. If not ^ fg, then at least gg.

I refrain from comment on this glorious Scripture, for a
special plea here would be out of place. I ask, however, for
a fair translation.

(3). Calls for no comment.

(4). I Cor. XV. 28, 'iva y 6 deo<; (ra) Trdvra ev irdaiv^ *'That
God (the Father) may be all in all."

U-'^^ni^&n^^lMM^^i. That is,
that God may become Lord over all ; an entirely different
conception,

E. W. n±^1fkM^^nM^^'
S. R. li*±^ffi^WJt»f^m«#.

*'In the beginning God" — so Scripture opens. ^*In the
end God" is its inspired "end." In the beginning good,
and only good. In the end good, and only good. May not this
be a per^nissible view, a view which, if it cannot gain the
allegiance of all, may at least command respect ?

684 The Chinese Recorder [December

Do the Chinese Christians Read the Bible?

BY REV. A. E. CORY

SEVERAL criticisms have been passed upon the member-
ship of the Chinese church by the Chinese, which have
come to the writer's ears recently. Some of them are
most important. In this article we will mention two of them.

The first one was this : There has been no widespread
revival in the Chinese church because the average Chinese Chris-
tian does not read the Bible, let alone study it. The speaker
■went on to say that wherever there had been constant reading
of the Bible and Bible study, there has been activity, the
blessing of God, and aggressive work in the winning of souls.

Another speaker said that the greatest lack in the Chinese
church was an intelligent knowledge of the Bible, that the
members had been taught laziness by the methods that had
been used, and that they depended entirely on the preaching
rather than upon any systematic personal study for any knowl-
edge that they gain from the Bible. One remark that he
made in comparing Korea and China was this: "Korea, by
constant reading and study of the Bible, is fast becoming a
land of one book, and that book the Bible. The aggressiveness
of the Korean church is due to the continual practice of daily
Bible reading and Bible study." He went on to say that it
is different in China. The missionary here preaches, the men
who have come after him have preached, preaching is neces-
sary, but that preaching, in a large measure, has not been of
such a kind that it has inspired, as it has in Korea, the entire
church to Bible reading and to Bible study.

A section from a Korean missionary's annual report will
prove this. It is as follows : —

" One of the most helpful features of the work from the begin-
ning has been the Bible class system that has been worked out.
With the work growing so rapidly it was found impossible to
teach all the people in the ordinary church services, and the teach-
ing has been given by special classes held in central places ; the
Christians gathering in from the surrounding country and giving
up from four days to two wrecks to Bible study and prayer. The
first of the these classes was held in 1891, and it enrolled seven men.
During 1909, in the territory of six of the stations (two could not
give data), 743 classes, taught by the missionaries or helpers, were
held with a total enrollment of 42,812, of which 31,500 were men
and 11,334 were women. Of course many attended two or more
classes, so that they are counted twice in the above total. Deduct-

1909] Do the Chinese Christians Read the Bible? 685

ing twenty-five per cent, for these duplicates we get 32,109 sepa-
rate individuals who have attended at. least one class each. The
total adherentage of the six stations, including baptized catechumens
and mere attendants, is 81,438, so that of all the men, women, and
children attendants of the church, thirty-nine per cent, have at-
tended at least one special class.

To the Koreans these classes hold about the same relation as
the Winona classes do in America, and where so few even of
church leaders in America take the opportunity to visit the
Winona and Geneva classes, here of the rank and file of the church
two out of every five have visited one class and many have at-
tended several classes. The largest class ever held was at Syun-
chun, where 1,300 were enrolled. Men often come as far as 200
miles to attend, walking all the way both wa3^s and paying their
own expenses, and also a small matriculation fee to defray the
expense of heating the class rooms. These classes have been a
tremendous factor in the success of the work in Korea, because of
the esprit de corps which they induced and the fellowship between
the Christians of all the districts which they made possible."

The writer believes absolutely in preaching, but he believes
also that the preaching can be of such a nature that it will not
bring life to the church. The Chinese see that something is
wrong, and in looking for that, one of the leaders has said :
*' The church has been preached and exhorted to death ; what the
church needs is an intelligent knowledge of the Word of God."

The writer does not care to deal with these criticisms
minutely more than to say that after a wide correspondence
with missionaries in every province in China, and with many
missionaries in Manchuria, he knows that one of the great needs
of the church is a knowledge of the Bible. How can the Chinese
church be induced to read and study the Bible ? A Chinese
leader in a Bible conference in Shanghai recently said that if
the church was to study the Bible the missionaries and preachers
must first study it. This is true ; the work must begin with the
leaders, and from that it will extend to the entire membership.
There must be an awakening on the part of the Chinese church
to its great need. It needs the Bible — needs to know God's
Word. In order to know it the church must read the Bible and
study it. There are many ways in which this can be accom-
plished, but there is one way which has come to the attention of
the writer and which is rapidly spreading in certain portions of
China. The Pocket Testament League has a simple pledge : —

' ' I hereby accept membership in the Pocket Testament League
by making it a rule of my life to read at least one chapter in the
Bible each day and to carry a Testament or Bible with me wherever
I go."

686 The Chinese Recorder [December

You will notice the pledge says: '*I will make it a rule
of my life.'* The pledge has been carefully w^orded, and it
covers two very essential points : —

1. Always having a Testament witli you.

2. Reading at least one chapter every day.

It will be seen at a glance that two tremendous points are
covered. First, that every individual Christian, when he has
a Bible with him, will use it. This will be the advancement of
personal work, one of the greatest needs of China. The second
is that they will read it. The pledge is definitely to that end,
and thereby the great need of the church will be covered.

Some of the plain facts about the Pocket Testament
League, which is a new movement for the study and distribu-
tion of God's Word, are as follows : — *

A movement which has recently been inaugurated for the
study and distribution of God's Word throughout the world is
what is known as the Pocket Testament League. It is a new
method of building up Christians in the faith and of leading the
unsaved to Christ by enlisting the cooperation of people every-
where in three distinct lines of activity. First, to read at least a
full chapter in God's Word daily ; second, to carry a Bible or Tes-
tament in the pocket wherever one goes ; third, to distribute God's
Word both to Christians and to the unsaved, on condition that
they will read and carry a Testament or Bible. The movement
was originated in Birmingham, England, a number of years ago
by Mrs. Charles M. Alexander, wife of the Gospel singer. It was
made a world-wide movement less than two years ago by Dr. J.
Wilbur Chapman and Mr. Charles M. Alexander during their
mission in Philadelphia, in America. The League is now spreading
with wonderful rapidity throughout the world. Already it has
been established in a considerable number of countries, including
England, Canada, United States, Fiji Islands, and Australia. In
America there are probably at the present time 150,000 people
pledged to read and carry God's Word. In Australia, during the
three and a half months' mission conducted by Dr. Chapman and
Mr. Alexander, probably not less than 30,000 people enrolled
themselves as members. It is hoped, in a few years, to have fully
one million members of the League throughout Christendom.

The Pocket Testament League has swept over Australia in a
manner far exceeding our highest expectations. Ministers and
Christian workers of all denominations hailed the movement as the
very thing that had been needed to build up Christians in the faith
and win the unsaved to Christ. Some idea of the growth of the
League may be gained from the fact that at the beginning of the
Chapman-Alexander Mission in Melbourne I went into a book
store and asked about the sale of New Testaments. The bookseller

* From an article by G, T. B. Davis, the secretary of the Pocket Testa-
ment lycague.

1909] Bible Translation— Some Supplementary Problems. 687

replied that it was about the poorest selling stock they had in the
shop, and that there was almost no demand for Testaments in
these days. Yet during the Melbourne mission so great was the
interest created in reading and carrying Testaments that about
14,000 of the League edition of New Testaments alone were sold
or distributed. The movement seemed to spread like wild fire
throughout the city and State. People of all ages, classes, and
conditions became equally enthusiastic in reading, carrying, and
distributing God's work.

Committees have been appointed and plans will be formu-
lated for a widespread campaign throughout China. The
organization will not call for special meetings in the church,
but is something that the already existing organizations can
operate. The Sunday School, the Christian Endeavour, every
society of the church, no matter what its form of activity,
can carry forward this simple plan for the reading and study
of the Bible.

One of the great things about this simple movement is
that it has received the unanimous approval of the Chinese
wherever it has been presented. It reaches the membership
of the church, it gives them a knowledge of the Bible, it is
one of the simplest and surest ways of ensuring that the en-
quirer is trained in the right way and starts right in his
relationship to his Bible. It is the opening wedge for the
non-Christian with whom you converse. Fuller details of the
working of the League will be sent to the entire missionary
body at no distant date. At the present time the church should
pray that there will be a widespread movement in China as in
Korea and other lands, whereby China may become a land of
one book and that book the Bible.

Bible Translation— Some Supplementary Problems :

Title-pages, Names of Separate Books, and Proper Names

BY REV. G. H. BONDFIELD.

ON another page of the Recorder there appears a lettei
from the translators of the Union Version Mandarin
New Testament in which they announce the completion
of their work. Revised copies of their translation have been
handed to the Bible Societies with some recommendations on
details of printing and publishing, and amongst other things

688 The Chinese Recorder [December

they recommend that "a uniform system of terms descriptive
of the books of the Bible be adopted by the Bible Societies.'*

This recommendation is a good one, but it is probably
much wider in its application than its writers meant it to be ;
for it at once raises the perplexing questions, What are correct
titles for the Bible and for its separate books ? and. How can
uniformity in proper names be secured? In 1891, when the
three Companies of Translators for the three versions of the
Bible met in Shanghai to discuss general principles and draw
up regulations for their work, a committee of five was ap-
pointed *'to secure a uniform transliteration of Scripture pro-
per names.'' Up to this date, however, nothing, so far as I
know, has been done, and of the members of that committee
only Dr. R. H. Graves and Dr. Wherry are now with us.
These veterans, moreover, have given so much of their time and
strength to the translation of the text that it is unreasonable to
expect more at their hands. The Executive Committees may
therefore be asked to nominate another committee ; for now
that the final revision of one New Testament is completed and
rapid progress is being made with the translation of the Old
Testament these questions of uniform transliteration of proper
names and the proper designations of the Books of the Bible
demand immediate attention.

The purpose of this article is merely to state the problems
and to ask for suggestions from the readers of the Recorder
towards their solution.

(i). It is not a little singular that although we have had
six versions of the Bible in Chinese and at least seven other
versions of the New Testament, the terms for The Holy Scrips
tures^ The Old Testainent^ and The Nezv Testame?it have not yet
been fixed. The versions of the complete Bible in present use
and their title-pages are as follows : —

{a). Delegates' Version, ff B $4 ^ ^ and ff g $4 l! #.
Neither the translators' manuscripts, nor any of the early
editions have a title for the complete volume. The Old Testa-
ment is g $^ :^ ^ and the New Testament §f $5 ^ ^.

(/;). Bridgman and Culbertson's Version, ^ ff $§ ^ ^.
There is no separate title-page for the Old Testament, but the
marginal title is ^ $5 ^ ^. The New Testament title-page
reads ff $5 ^ ff .

{c). Peking Version (Mandarin), if W *5 ^ tf • Here,
again, the translators do not sppear to have supplied any

1909] Bible Translation— Some Supplementar}/ Problems. 689

equivalent for The Holy Bible, but issued their New Testament
(1872) with the title ff $5 ^ tf and the Old Testament (1874)
with B ^ ^ *•

The revised edition with references, passed through the
press by Bishop Schereschewsky himself and issued in 1908,
has a general title-page with ^ gf ;!> g g and separate title-
pages for the Old Testament and New Testament with ^ ^
ig g and if $4 ^ g respectively.

{d). Schereschewsky' s version (Simple Wen-li), printed
in 1902 under the translators' immediate supervision, has a
full title-page in both English and Chinese. The former
reads : The Holy Scriptures of the Old and Nezv Testaments^
etc., and the latter, ^ Sf $5 g g.

It will be seen therefore that there are four terms, viz.,

in common use as the equivalent of Holy Bible or Holy Scrip-
tures. One of the above versions has also been published
with a fifth term ^ g ^ ^. The uncertainty that exists is
well illustrated by the Union Version New Testaments presented
by the translators to the Centenary Conference. The title of
the High Wen-li Volume is if J^J ig ^ ; of the Easy Wen-li,
if $5 S g ; and of the Mandarin, if ^ ^ #• It is quite
possible that this was one of the details the translators left to
be settled by the special committee that is to unify the three
versions. Meanwhile the Bible Societies are left to follow and
perpetuate the preference of each company of translators.

With reference to these terms for The Holy Scriptures^
^ $5 and if $5 for Old Testament and New Testament seem
to be too well established to require further discussion. But
in what order shall ^ and if be placed when used in a title
for the whole Bible ? The Chinese scholars and proof-readers
with whom I have been brought into contact have certainly
preferred the order if ^ to ^ if. Then, again, what should
follow these two characters — ^ ^, g ^, or |g g ? To ^
there is the objection that it is inappropriate in a marginal
title when books of the Old or New Testaments are published
separately. If g is used, what shall it qualify — ^ or g ?
Book, not ''canon" or ''classic", is our common synonym
in English for the Bible, and in the Bible itself book ( n S) 0,
fiil3\o<;, JSl^Xiov) stands for the whole and for separate parts of
the Scriptures. ^ has the same general and particular mean-
ing in Chinese literature, g doubtless has a more dignified

690 The Chinese Recorder [December

meaning than ^ to the Chinese, but do not Chinese scholais
almost restrict the term g to their own sacred books — the
canon of Confucianism ?

It may be mentioned here that the Roman Catholic term
for Bible is "iSf if S^ S ; ^^^ the Old Testament -^ $f and for
the New Testament ff( g.

(2). A second detail that requires attention is the tran-
slation of the various titles of the separate Books of Scripture.
Without attempting to give an exhaustive list, the following
variations, which are to be found in the Bibles in every-day
use, may be noted :: —

Delegates'.

Schereschewsky's
.Simple Wfin-li.

> Mandarin
revised.

Numbers

...

K IK IE #

i^mnG

Kifttd

Judges

...

±mt{L

rfcllr^

iftrP

Samuel I and II,

...

mi^:^t\L±r

mn'^m^

Jgt-i*jf ±T

Kings I and IIv

...

5?^ 3E IE * ± T

n 3£ ± T

n HE ± T

Ezra

...

w ± m IE

nv\^

iUlfrii

Job

...

mnm

%''}^

*^jm

Song of Solomon

...

nwLnwfi

nwLf^^

Isaiah (and all

the

prophetical books)

JUHSffi*

skm^

^xmss.

Matthew (and other

Gospels)

...

^^i^nm

m^w^'U

m ;k m IP

Romans (and other

Epistles) ...

...

mmmmm.%Am

mnmKn

mm%Km

The Jirsl and second of Corinthians, Thessalonians, and
Peter are represented by ||J and ^, but the order of the Epistles
of John is indicated by — ;il ^ and J JC ^) whilst in the
Old Testament we have Ji and f for Samuel and Kings.

The Union Version translations supply the following ex-
amples : —

U. V. wen-li. U. V. Kasy Wgn-li, U. V. Mandarin

Romans (and other

Epistles) ^m^mtMMKm mm^ Km wMrnkmrn^^Am

Hebrews mmmMm^^.K^ mT^ii^'MK^ ^i^v^m

Revelation 1£ ^ f^] ^Wl^^^ Ik mmiUL^4k Ml ^ ^

The differences in the above list are not of vital import-
ance, but why should they occur at all ? And why should the
Bible Societies, in loyalty to the translators'^ texts, be obliged
to go on perpetuating them ? Surely the order of books — ;
first^ second^ or thii^d should be written in one way. Why
should 1^ be used for Ruth and $g, for Ezra ? Or why should
^ be inserted after each prophet's name in one version and
not in the others ? Why should we have the words " apostle *'

1909] Bible Translation— Some Supplementary Problems. 691

or ' ' Paul ' * (or both) before Epistles in three versions but not
in the fourth and fifth ?

(3). It is, however, in the transliteration of the proper
names in the Bible that we reach the most difficult part of the
problem. A comparision of the transliterations used by
Marsh man and Morrison and by Medhurst and GutzlaflF will
show that the two latter translators were the fathers of our
present nomenclature. The Delegates, amongst whom the
dominant personality of Medhurst must be recognized, improv-
ed and systematized the transliterations and gave us, in their
version of 1 852-1 854, the names practically as we have them
now. In the Peking Version (i 872-1874) the nomenclature of
the Delegates was adopted with but few alterations ; for it was
evidently contemplated that the two versions would be used
side by side. Bishop Schereschewsky, the translator of the
Old Testament part of the Peking Version, subsequently made
changes here and there, and, as is well known, spent part of
the closing period of his life in revising his work and bringing
it into harmony with his new Wen-li translation. But the
system of transliteration is still pretty much where it was sixty
years ago.

Putting aside such minor differences as ;^ and ::fc, g and
3S, etc., we have, even in the names of the sixty-six books of
the Bible, such variations as : —

Mandarin revised. W&n-li (Delegates').

Exodus

Ezra

Esther

Job

Hosea

Amos

Obadiah

Micah

Nahum ...

Haggai

Galatians

Colossians

Thessalonians

Again, an examination ^of the Delegates^ the Peking
(revised), and the Union Versions shows that in the 44 proper
names which occur in the first 16 verses of Matthew, the
characters vary in over 30 instances : — David is both ;f; || and
:k ffi, Tamar -fifi. i§ and :;c H, Perez i^ M M and f^ If ±,
Obed ^ ft % and ppj (j^, and so on.

iW^A

^^&

i>x±m

JUI^iS

i^X ± *&

u m to

m's

^mm

^m±

j^m^

m^^

meSfS

^^m

^-^

u^^

9^m

MM is:

mik^

^mm

w^mm

^i,mmfi.m

to m m B

692 The Chinese Recorder [December

Having before me a complete list of the proper names in
the Scriptures with their Chinese equivalents in the Wen-li and
Mandarin Bibles, it is evident that something more than
revision is required. The same syllable or sound in the ori-
ginal is found to be represented by Chinese characters with
various sounds ; thus ^ H is rendered by ^ fij, ^j, H ^, ^^
^, gl], etc., whilst the character fg is pressed into use for the
Hebrew sounds beth^ bh and ebh^ bhra^ bhcl^ br^ brai or bre^
bery hsay^ or zai^ magh^ etc.

The only remedy is first to agree upon the form and sound
of the name to be transliterated and then to draw up a list of
Chinese characters that shall be the standard equivalents of
the various separate syllables or sounds that are to be repre-
sented. This should be, I venture to suggest, the work of an
independent committee on which, however, it would be well
for the translators to have a vote. The present forms of the
most familiar names might be retained, and no name should
be altered so as entirely to change its sound unless there was
no alternative. Again the preference should be given to
familiar and simple characters, and of course due consideration
must be given to local difficulties and objections.

At all events something should be done and done soon, so
that this blot upon the pages of our excellent Chinese versions
of the Bible may be removed.

Correspondence and suggestions are cordially invited, and
any steps that are taken, will be duly reported in the Re-
corder.

The Future of Missionary Work*

BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D. D.

MISSIONARY work must be conducted in the future
amid changed conditions. When the Haystack prayer
meeting was held, a large part of the heathen world
was closed. Missionary work was largely influenced by the
fact that few lands were open and that in many of those lands
only the fringes could be touched. But one day a man built a
fire and put water over it, and when the steam accumulated,

*Dr. Brown, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Missions, North,
U. S. A , and who is well-known on account of his works on the Far East, and
especially the Missionary problem, has recently visited China again, and this
article is the substance of an address delivered before the members of the
Central China Mission at their recent annual session. — Ed. R^cordjsr.

1909] The Future of Missionary Work 693

he made it drive a ship. To-day no waters are too remote for
the modern steamer. Its smoke trails across every sea and far
up every navigable stream. It has carried locomotives which
are speeding across the steppes of Siberia, through the valleys
of Japan, across the uplands of Burma, over the mountains of
Asia Minor and through the very heart of the Dark Continent.
You take your meals in a dining car in Korea. You thunder
on a railway train up to the gates of the capital of China,
while in the Holy I^and the brakeman noisily bawls, *' Jeru-
salem the next stop ! ' ' These things mean the accessibility
of the non-Christian world, that in the era upon which we
have entered the missionary of the cross can go anywhere.
And if he can go, he ought to go. Opportunity is obligation.
With the world before us, we must plan our work on a
large scale.

Politically, too, great transformations affect missionary
work. Large areas of the non-Christian world are now ruled
by the so-called Christian nations. Nearly one-half of Asia,
ten-elevenths of Africa and practically all of the island world
are under nominally Christian governments ; while some other
countries have come so far under Western influences as to be
from this viewpoint under almost the same conditions. The
political idea that has been developed by Christianity is be-
coming well known throughout the whole non-Christian world
and is causing changes which the missionary statesman must
consider.

Commercially, too, conditions have changed. The products
of the Western world are now to be found in almost every part
of Asia and Africa. The old days of cheap living have passed
away. The knowledge of modern inventions and of other
foods and articles has created new wants. In many parts of
Asia people, who but a decade or two ago were satisfied with
the crudest appliances of primitive life, are now learning the
utility of foreign wire, nails, cutlery, paints and chemicals, to
use steam and electrical machinery and to like Oregon flour,
Chicago beef, Pittsburg pickles and London jam.

These things not only lessen the hardships of missionary
life, but they mean that our constituency has a knowledge of
the non-Christian world that in the past it did not have. Men
in our churches are no longer so ignorant of other peoples.
Books and magazine articles have dissipated the mystery of the
Orient. Electricity enables the newspaper to tell every morn-

694 The Chinese Recorder [December

ing what occurred yesterday in Seoul and Peking, in Rangoon
and Nagasaki. Our treatment of the Chinese and the negro
testifies to the fact that race prejudice is still strong. Never-
theless the white man does not look down upon the man of
other races to the same extent that he did a century ago. He
recognizes more clearly the good qualities that some of the
non-Christian peoples possess. No man to-day despises the
Japanese, at any rate not in Russia. And we hear more of the
industry of the Chinese and the intellect of the Hindu. When
the Asiatic is oppressed, the modern world with fear hears him
speak the works of Shakespeare's Jew : "Hath not a heathen
eyes ? Hath not a heathen hands, organs, dimensions, senses,
affections, passions ; fed with the same food, hurt with the
same weapons, subject to the same diseases, healed by the
same means, warmed and cooled by the same winter and sum-
mer, as a Christian is ? If you prick us, do we not bleed ? If
you tickle us, do we not laugh ? If you poison us, do we not
die ? And if you wrong us, shall we not revenge ? " The transi-
tion from the first century of Protestant missions to the second
century is attended by no more significant change than this —
that the non-Christian peoples are regarded with more respect.
Our methods must adapt themselves to the fact that the
American missionary does not go out as a superior to an
inferior, but as a man, with a message to his brother-man,
knowing that back of almond eyes and under a black skin is a
soul for whom Christ died, and feeling that each child of
earth is

*' Heir of the same inheritance,

Child of the self -same God,
He hath but stumbled in the path

We have in weakness trod."

A more embarrassing fact is that we not only know Asia
better, but that Asia knows us better. The printing press
runs day and night in India. Daily papers are published
in all the leading cities of Japan. Siam and China have a
vernacular press. The same steamer that brings to non-Chris-
tian nations Western goods brings also Western books and
periodicals. The brutal, immoral trader arrives on the same
ship with the missionary. Bibles and whiskey speed across
the Pacific in the same cargo. Chinese gentlemen visit
America and are treated with shameful indignity. The Asiatic
travels through Europe and America and goes back to tell

1909] The Future of Missionary Work 695

his countrymen of our intemperance, our lust of gold, our
municipal corruption. *'The letters of a Chinese official"
were not written by a Chinese, but unquestionably they repre-
sent the bitter and cynical contempt of the Mongolian mandarin
for the Western world that he has come to know, and he
probably will not see the superbly effective reply of William
Jennings Bryan.

And the Asiatic discovers not only our vices, but our
sectarian differences and, worse still, our irreligion. He knows
that multitudes in the lands from which the missionaries come
repudiate Christianity and sneer at the effort to preach it to
other peoples, and that while the missionaries exhort Asiatics
to keep the Sabbath, Americans at home do not keep it them-
selves. Brahmans and Mandarins read infidel books and
magazine articles confronting the missionary with the hostile
arguments of his own countrymen.

And so we must prosecute our work amid changed condi-
tions ; people at home no longer under illusions as to what the
heathen are, and the heathen no longer under illusions as
to what we are. The romance of missions in the popular
mind has been dispelled, and the missionary is not now a hero
to the average Christian. We do not confront a cringing
heathenism, but an aroused and militant Asia which has
awakened to a new consciousness of unity and power. The
old is passing away and a new created world springs up, but a
world that is not Christian. The Japanese victory over Russia
has enormously increased this spirit, so that to-day not only
Japan but China and India and Turkey are aflame with the
spirit of resistance to the white man's domination. Asia for
the Asiatic is now the cry, and we must reckon with it. Thus
while some difficulties, such as physical hardships and isolation
have diminished, new obstacles of a formidable character have
emerged.

In such circumstances what are some of the reasonable
inferences as to the future of missionary work ?

First of all we must recognize the fact that this is not a
crusade whose object is to be attained by a magnificent spurt.
Error and superstition are so interwoven with the whole social
and political fabric of the non-Christian world that Christianity
seems to it to be subversive. For a long time other faiths
were indifferent to the Gospel, but as priests see more and more
clearly what changes Christianity involves, indifference is

696 The Chinese Recorder [December

giving place to aln.rm. The ethnic religions are therefore set-
ting themselves in battle array. It would be foolish to ignore
their power, foolish to imagine that we are seeing the last of
Buddhism in Japan and Siam, of Confucianism in China, of
Brahmanism in India, and of Mohammedanism in Turkey.
Heathenism will die hard.

The world, the flesh, and the devil are in Asia as well as
in America, and fighting harder. It is no holiday task to
which we have set ourselves. We are engaged in a gigantic
struggle in which there are against us **the principalities, the
powers, the world rulers of this darkness.** Need have we of
patience, of determination, of *'the strength of His might,
and the whole armour of God.'*

If this stupendous task is to be performed, the church at
home must adopt new methods. This vast enterprise cannot
be maintained simply by passing the hat to those who happen
to be present a given Sunday once a year. We must insist
on personal subscriptions, proportionately made and systematic-
ally paid. The rich should be urged to give their share,
which they are not now doing. We must do less begging and
pleading as if missions were a charity and a side issue, and
boldly declare that the evangelization of the world is the
supreme duty of the church of God. It is time for Christen-
dom to understand that its great work in the twentieth century
is to plan this movement on a scale gigantic in comparison
with anything it has yet done, and to grapple intelligently,
generously and resolutely with the stupendous task of Chris-
tianizing the world.

Let us not be misled by the idea that men are going to
be converted wholesale by any patent devices. An eminent
and sincere worker in China says that present missionary
methods remind him of the old time sexton who went about
a church and lighted each lamp separately, and that we ought
to adopt the method of the modern sexton, who simply goes
behind the pulpit and touches a button. "Convert a dozen
of China's leaders,** he cries, ''and you will convert China.*'
I do not believe in that kind of conversion. I sympathize
rather with James Gilmour who, in a letter shortly before his
death, wrote: "I am becoming more and more impressed
with the idea that what is wanted in China is not new light-
ning methods, so much as good, honest, quiet, earnest, persist-
ent work in old lines and ways.'* Some changes in method

1909] The Future of Missionary Work 697

are indeed required, but not those that involve the abandon-
ment of Christ's method of dealing with men.

Grant that there are some difficulties, some tragedies,
some failures of our cherished plans. Our failure is not ne-
cessarily God's failure. More than once we have made this
mistake. But God is not tied up to our methods. They may
be defective. Let us not be ashamed to confess that we have
made some mistakes and let us be ready to readjust our methods
from time to time as God in His providence may direct.
Moving with Him, we shall make no mistakes. If the stag-
gering reverse, the inexplicable providence occurs, let us not
lose heart, but remember Christ's reply to Peter's anxious
question : ** What is that to thee ? Follow thou me."

In the second place, we must recognize the part that the
growing native church ought to have in the work of direct
evangelization. Many things need to be done in non-Christian
lands that it is not the function of the Boards to do. Our
business is to plant Christianity and help get it started, and
then educate it to take care of itself. It is true that in some
lands the native church is yet in its infancy and must have
aid and counsel. But more and more clearly we must recog-
nize the principle. These popular appeals to send out thou-
sands of missionaries in order that the heathen may hear the
Gospel ignore the part that the native church has in the
preaching of the Gospel. Since the world began, no people
has ever been converted by foreigners. If all China is to hear
the Gospel, it must hear it chiefly from the Chinese. I do not
of course mean that our missionary work should cease to be
evangelistic or that reinforcements are not needed, but I do
mean that our policy should emphasize more largely the
educational work which will produce a native ministry, and the
teaching that each native Christian is to make Christ known to
his countrymen without expectation of pay from the foreigner.
Third, our work in the future should be less sectarian
and more broadly Christian. I do not mean by this that our
denominations are not Christian, but that we should unite in
presenting to the heathen world not so much the tenets on
which we differ as the truths on which we agree. Thank God,
there is now a union Presbyterian church in India, and in
Japan and Mexico and Korea, while a majestic one is forming
in China. Why should not Presbyterians and other churches
unite on the foreign field ? Why force our differences upon

698 The Chinese Recorder [December

the Christians of Asia ? We would not be premature or im-
practicable. The deeply-rooted differences of centuries are
not to be eradicated in a day. We must feel our way along
with caution and wisdom. Our work abroad is necessarily
a projection of our work at home and it will be more or less
hampered by our American divisions. But in the presence of
a vast heathen population, let us at least remember that our
points of disagreement are less vital than our points of agree-
ment. It is no part of our duty to perpetuate on the foreign
field the sectarian divisions of Europe and America. Let us
to-day declare that one fundamental principle of our future
missionary policy shall be that expressed in the ringing pro-
clamation of the conference of Protestant missionaries in Japan :
*'That all those who are one with Christ by faith are one
body, and that all who love the Lord Jesus and His church
in sincerity and truth should pray and labor for the full realiza-
tion of such a corporate oneness as the Master Himself prayed
for in the night in which He was betrayed.*'

It is a corollary of what has been said that we should avoid
as far as possible identifying Christianity with questions on
which Christians disagree. Such teaching is suicidal, for sooner
or later the Asiatic finds out that a large number of Christians,
including some missionaries, believe differently and then there
is danger that his faith will be wrecked. We must indeed
frankly admit that there are questions on which we differ.
We may even tell the native Christian what those things are
and why we believe that we are right. But let us be manly
enough and Christian enough to tell him at the same time
that there are questions on which Christians are not agreed,
so that when he learns those differences for himself his faith
will not be disturbed.

And in the matter of the creed and government of the
native church, we must more clearly recognize the right of
each autonomous body of Christians to determine certain things
for itself. Here is one of the anxious problems of the future.
How far are we to be the judge of what it is necessary
for the other churches to accept ? It is difficult for us to
realize to what an extent our modes of theological thought
and our forms of church polity have been influenced by our
Western environment and the polemical struggles through
which we have passed. The Oriental, not having passed
through those particular controversies, knowing little and car-

1909] The Future of Missionary Work 699

ing less about them, and having other controversies of his own,
may not find our forms and methods exactly suited to him.
Let us give to him the same freedom that we demand for our-
selves, and refrain from imposing on other peoples those
features of Christianity that are purely racial. We say that
our aim is the establishment of a self-governing, self-support-
ing and self-propagating church. Let us not shrink from the
realization of our own aim. Let the Asiatics accept Christ
for themselves and develop for themselves the methods and
institutions that result from His teaching.

Let us have faith in our brethren and faith in God. When
Christ said that He would be with His disciples alway, He
meant His disciples in Asia and Africa as well as in Europe
and America. The operations of the Holy Spirit are not con-
fined to the white man. We should plant in non-Christian
lands the fundamental principles of the Gospel of Jesus Christ,
and then give the native cliurch reasonable freedom to make
some adaptations for itself. If in the exercise of that freedom it
does some things that we deprecate, let us not be frightened and
think that our work has been in vain. The Bible was written
by Asiatics and in an Asiatic language. Christ Himself was
an Asiatic. We of the West have perhaps only imperfectly
understood that Asiatic Bible and Asiatic Christ, and it may be
that by the guidance of God's Spirit upon the rising churches
of Asia, a new and broader and more perfect interpretation
of the Gospel of Christ may be made known to the world.

" Our little systems have their day :
They have their daj^ and cease to be :
They are but broken lights of thee,
And thou, O Lord, art more than they."

There are other questions of which I would like to speak.
As one stands on this historic spot, the words seem to shape
themselves : —

" I feel my view of time grow wondrous wide :
I see the world of old, and overawed,
I note the magic of the swelling tide ;
Instinct with power, transcending human laud."

But all these changes in the political and economic life of the
world, in the attitude of the Christian nations toward the non-
Christian and their attitude in return toward us, do not impair
in the slightest degree the imperative character of the mission-
ary obligation. Rather do they increase it. There may indeed

700 The Chinese Recorder [December

be a change of emphasis in the motives that prompt men to
engage in it. Some of the motives that stirred our fathers are
not as strongly operative to-day. But other motives have
emerged that were then but dimly understood. No changes
that have taken place or that can take place can set aside
the great central facts that the knowledge of Jesus Christ
means the temporal and eternal salvation of men, that it is
the duty of those that have that knowledge to make it known
to those that do not have it, that no matter how distant the
ignorant may be, no matter how widely they may differ from
us, no matter whether they are conscious of their need or how
much trouble and expense we may incur in reaching them, we
must get to them. Through all the tumult of theological strife,
the one figure that is standing out more and more clearly and
command ingly before men is the figure of Jesus Christ, the
Divine and Eternal Son of the Ever Living God. In Him is the
true unity of the race and around Him cluster its noblest activi-
ties. However much Christians may diflfer as to other things,
they will be more and more agreed as to the imperative duty
and the inspiring privilege of preaching Christ to the world.

We are not prophets, but as we face the future, may we
not all see a vision, not the baseless dream of the enthusiast,
but the reasonable expectation of those who believe that the
Divine Hand guides the destinies of men and that amid all the
wreck and commotion of earth, the currents of time are sweep-
ing onward toward the goal of God. And this vision is that
the movement for the evangelization of the world will continue
to grow and assume more and more majestic proportions until
all men shall know the Lord.

Missions in State and Church

Sermons and addresses by P. T. Forsyth, M. A., D.D., Principal of Hack-
ney College, Hampstead. Second edition. Hodder and Stoughton. London,
1908. 344 pp. Price six shillings.

AMONG the scholarly evangelicals of the Christian church
in Great Britain, Dr. P. T. Forsyth, Principal of Hack-
ney Theological College, occupies a leading place. Some
of his theological works, which in recent years have been attract-
ing a good deal of attention, are doubtless known to many of our
readers. A collection of sermons and addresses delivered in
recent years by this teacher and preacher on missionary topics

1909] Missions in State and Church 701

has been published under the title "Missions in State and
Church." The publication has reached a second edition, and
this notice of it is perhaps a little belated. Still it is felt that
the following series of extracts from Dr. Forsyth's book will
have a special value for missionary readers. The note of
certitude in the missionary campaign cannot be too often struck.
Nor can we be too thankful to those who enable us to rest our
work and our faith upon the final essentials. It will be seen
by the following selections that Dr. Forsyth is an inspiring
guide along these lines of thought. Ed.

From the Fatherhood of Death.

' ' One reason why the church is too little missionary abroad is
that it is not a missionary church at home. It is established on
good terms with its world instead of being a foreign mission from
another. The fatherhood as Christ trusted it is our joy and crown,
but it is also our doom. ' I am crucified unto the w^orld and the
world unto me.' It is better to die with Christ than to live with
the world, to be Christ's priest than the w^orld's prince. It is not
happier, but it is better. Back let us go, not only to Christ, but
to the cross, to behind the cross, where we see it from the other
side. Let us go back from our social impatience to the effective
w^ay of faith — back from our exacting socialism, our moral rigorism,
our critical severity, and the impotence of them all to the holy,
tender sacrifices of the Father' 3 cross and the contagious obedience
of the beloved Son.

"That is w^here missions arise and where the men are found.
Success may bring money, but only the cross brings both martyrs
and heroes. We cannot stake our missionary enterprise upon
results. But if w^e could, it would not be upon the converts, but
upon the missionaries ; not upon the number of converts, but upon
the cheerful faith, sacrifice, and courage of the missionaries and
those behind them.

" There are many self-sacrificers for one true believer. Sacri-
fice is not the last word of our soul's duty. It is Christ, the holy
will of God, the Saviour, and the w^orld-Saviour. For we are only
saved in a saved world. It is on this faith our missions stand, upon
the passion of saved certainty, of soul conviction, of spiritual love
which surmounts all spiritual egotism. The perpetual inspiration of
missions and their staying power is not piety to the fallen saints,
nor is it the thrill of their grey romance. It is the experience of the
like unearthly faith. It is self-sacrifice which does not think of the
sacrifice, but of Christ. The greatest things have been done by men
who had their eyes on something else than their self-sacrifice. Little
turns on the self, little on the sacrifice, everything on the God."

From the Final Judgment Full Salvatw?t.

' ' It is not a revised theology we need so much as a renewed
faith, renewed not in its fervour so much as in the .spirit of its mind.
It is not a question of orthodox or liberal, nor one of individual

702 The Chinese Recorder [December

piety. It is not the form or the fervour of belief that is involved,
but a type of common faith and CaLliolic godliness. It is not zeal,
devotion or energy that is lacking. We need a mode of piety tuned
to the New Testament key and inspired from the real New Testa-
ment source. Our theologians may, and must, revise crude theo-
ries, which impede our message about substitution, satisfaction,
miracle, the Bible, or the wrath of God ; but we have not the style
and freedom to deal with these secondary theological questions till
we are rooted in the one article of an experienced redemption.
The room that theology needs is not the liberty of science, but of
salvation. It broadens by free grace more than by free thought."

From Some Groicnds of Missionary Zeal,

"The directest argument for missions is the reality of one's
own Christian experience and the illimitable expansion of gratitude
and S3^mpathy which in our best moments we feel. An argument
still more powerful, though not perhaps with so many people, is
the nature, genius, and idea of Christianity as the final spiritual
and universal religion. A further argument and corroboration is
added by the history of Christianity itself since its entry into the
world."

From The National Aspect of Missions,

" Redemption was effected b}' Christ for the whole race, and it
changed not only its religion, but its whole moral condition and
ideal. And it does this for the various races within the race. It
is well to convert a man, it is more to convert an age. That goes
far to redeem a whole people. You may only convert from one
religion to another. But you redeem from evil to good, from a
low life of sense to a high life of spirit, from public egotism to
public righteousness. You convert from one faith to another,
from paganism to Islam, from Brahminism to Buddhism, from
Confucianism to Christianitj-. But you redeem from unfaith to
faith, from the world to God, from self to Christ. You convert
the soul, but you redeem the whole man. You may convert to a
new affection, but you redeem to a new righteousness as well,
w^iich the cross chiefly did. It was the great act of public right-
eousness for the world. He who converts may be thinking most
of his theology or ecclesiastical system, like the Jesuits. But he
who redeems, is thinking most of the conscience or the society he
reclaims for Christ and gladdens and kindles for mankind.

•* To convert, you ma}^ go in the name of a church ; to redeem,
you must go in the name of a person — of Christ. You may go to
convert as men go seeking votes for a policy. But when j'ou go to
redeem, it is hearts you must seek, and it is heart you must bring
yourself, your faith, and love, and suffering. Conversion may be
individual and numerical. Redemption is organic and social as
well. Conversion is only a stage in redemption ; it is not all. Yet
it is necessary. With a religion like Christ's, you cannot redeem
without converting ; see onl}^ that 3^ou convert to Christ and to the
kingdom of God."

1909] Missions in State and Church 703

From The Exchisiveness of Christ.

" Is it not the unity of nature's uniform law that holds together
the world of tilings? So it is the unity of Christ's undivided rule
that is the final condition of human society in God's kingdom. Its
weal is as wide as the race and as narrow as the High and Holy
One in the midst of the race. The many are only blessed in the
Infinite One, the One is only fulfilled in the many. The exchisive-
ness of Christ is universal. Everywhere and for every man it must
be none but Christ for salvation. It is not a sectional exchisive-
ness. He is not the exclusive possession of a sect ; He is the
exclusive possession of all mankind. Because He excludes all
rivals, He includes all souls. He is an all-embracing exclusiveness,
a monopoly of inclusive bliss. He is the jealous God of love.

" No church without missions can now be a Christian church.
It has lost the universal, the imperial, aspect of Christ. It may
have broadened Him till it has dissolved Him in a mist. It may
have made Him so human that it does not feel Him to be a divine
authority in any real sense. It may have dropped to a mere literary
religion which hates an evangelical faith. It may have lost out of
Him the imperious element. And when that is gone the imperial
element soon follows. If Christ cease to be our King, we shall not
long believe in a divine kingdom. If He do not rule us, w^e cannot
believe in a universal realm. Christ the mere brother can never
establish human brotherhood. The brotherhood of man can only
centre in the kingship of Christ and in the cross as His throne."

From The Missionary s Staying Power.

"The mi.ssionar}' is the agent of the redeemer, not simply of
the friend of man. His deepest motive is in the holiness which is
the staying power in redeeming love. He must love the souls of
men, but with the holy love of Christ. If he pity them it is not
chiefly because of their pain, their ignorance, their hardships, their
oppression, their life of despair and fear, but it is a supernatural
pity. It is because of their lack of the holiness which is God's
due, God's glory and bliss. The enthusiasm of holiness may not
be the ruling passion in every missionary, but it is the ruling
passion of missions, of the missionary church. In it lies their
staying power.

"It is from the centre of the church's life that missions grow
from the holy love of God as revealed in the atoning cross. They
do not arise at some point in the outskirts of Christian faith, they
are not among the church's luxuries. Christianity itself is in its
nature a mission, a mission from heaven to earth, and Christ
Himself is the "Apostle," the missionary of our calHng. To
part with that idea is to reduce the church to a society for mutual
self-culture and agreeable piety."

From The Holy Christian Empire,

"It was not the church that made modern missions, but
certain apostles in it, as it was in the beginning and ever shall be.
The church may make saints, but it is always apostles that make

704 The Chinese Recorder [December

the church. When we speak of the great effect of the church on
the heathen, we should not forget the great blessing of the heathen
to the church. The receiv^ing of them has been to the church itself
life from the dead. The church has more faith in its own Gospel
because of its proved power abroad. It is more sure of its own word.
And it feels it to be not only a true and a mighty, but a more genial
and pitiful word. The old word is incarnate anew. The old bones
live in a humaner life. Every missionary, then, is preaching to
the church that sent him no less than to the churches he founds.

"It is upon the universalism of missions that our church's
own foundations rest. We live upon the word we give. It is
alwa5\s a tendenc}- of the church and a temptation, to conquer a
certain region and then settle in on it, to turn self-contained and
to seclude itself from humanity in a side- valley. It becomes a
.sect, or a mere national church. It forgets that the church is
humanity in the germ and that its health is in its human range.
And then it becomes inhuman, it becomes sceptical about human-
ity and finally sceptical about its own Gospel and credulous in
the same proportion of its own rites. For to limit the Gospel is,
in the end, to deny the Gospel. It is from this that missions save
us. They force us to realise that the Gospel is for man, and man
for the Gospel, that the church has the world for its parish.

" The secret of Christ is the final empire of the world. The
missionary Gospel is the only imperial principle in permanence.
How can we master where we do not know ? It is man we want
to master and life. And we only know life, man, and the moral
world in the cross. We only know them when we do much more
than know, when we trust and when we experience their moral
salvation. The world was made for the cross. We ride out all
the storms of history and have the reversion of all policy because
we are, and in so far as we are, saved. We conquer fate because
we are so much more than conquerers — we are redeemed. The
hero who remains hero, stands upon the saint. The nation that
survives, is the nation of the just. And any final heroism of man,
any beneficent valour or greatness, is due to the redeeming holiness
of God. It is the breath of a Spirit which quickens and masters,
because it is a hol}^ Spirit and works in a holy way."

3n ilDenicriam.— Rev. George Cornwell.

BY MR. J. MCMULI^AN.

[Rev. G. Cornwell, of the American Presbyterian Mission, Cliefoo, died of
cholera after only a few hours' illness on August 26th, 1909, followed 5 days
after by his beloved wife.]

MANY hearts were filled with consternation and dismay
when the news of our brother's sudden Home call reach-
ed them. We loved him well and feel not only, how shall
the gap be filled ? how shall the work be overtaken ? but we long to
see his face, to hear his voice, to have with us the inspiration of his
presence.

Unfortunately this account must be incomplete, and I hope will
be supplemented by others, as the writer knows but little of Mr.
Cornwell' s life prior to his coming to China.

1909] In Memoriam 705

He was born at Peekskill, New York, U. S. A., on January 13th,
1866. After passing through the usual college and seminary course
he had a pastorate for some time before coming to the mission field.

Mr. Corn well's conceptions of life and missionary work were
noble and comprehensive, and his high ideals were not only em-
bodied in his teaching, but exempHfied in his hfe to a remarkable
degree. As a missionary his heart and soul were so given to the
work that it would have been difficult to imagine him as anything
else. With him it was not a profession, but a calUng from God ;
his heart went out to and his strength was put forth on behalf
of every class — officials, gentry, business men, farmers, factory
workers, South African coolies, sailors, and many others.

The wide and far-reaching character of Mr. Cornwell's in-
fluence is illustrated by the area of his missionary operations, which
at his funeral were truly stated to extend from Siberia to South
Africa. He made two journeys to Siberia and sent two of his
pupils out as missionaries to the Transvaal, where they were used
in leading a number of souls to Christ.

Probably our brother will be more missed in his country field
than anywhere else. He had charge of a large district south-west
of Chefoo, which he visited frequently. When he believed these
visits ought to be made or appointments met he would not allow
any considerations of bodily weakness, hardships, or unfavourable
weather to prevent him from going. His last visit, from which he
returned a few days before his death, was made in great weakness.

I have never seen such a devoted, heroic, unselfish servant of
Christ as our dear brother. Whilst recognizing the importance of
the observance of a certain amount of prudence is it not possible
that we missionaries are too careful in these days, too anxious
about our health and lives ? If a friend needed succour, if a brother
needed help, if a soul could be saved, there was Mr. Corn well with
his loving heart and ready hand. Though he seemed to be cut
down in his prime he shall have his reward. Already he has
heard the " well done."

" The good he tried to do
Shall stand as if 'twere done,
God finishes the work
By noble souls begun.

The fine church building on Temple Hill stands as a tribute
to Mr. Cornwell's zeal, for it was erected under his superintendence,
and a large portion of the necessary funds were raised by him.
Being closely associated with our brother in mission work I could
not but know something of his liberality. He give away large
sums to the work and to needy cases from his limited income, often
entailing great self-denial.

The demand by some of the gentry for an English education
for their sons, and the desire to help the promising boys of
Christians, led Mr. Cornwell in 1896 to found and for some years to
act as principal of the Anglo-Chinese school at Temple Hill ; it was
carried on for a number of years without any financial help from the
Mission. From this institution many young men of sterling
Christian character have gone forth ; they are occupying, with
credit, important positions, exemplifying in their lives the high

706 The Chinese Recorder [December

ideals it was the jo}^ of their master to set before them. If our
brother had done nothing else than found and foster this important
educational centre, surely it alone would be a worthy monument of
his foresight, zeal, and energy.

In the summer of 1903 one would have thought that the
multitudinous duties of our brother were as much as any man
could possibly undertake, but when about a dozen ships of the U.
S. A. navy arrived in Chef 00 and he saw that there was no
provision made to receive and help the men, he threw himself
with all his unbounded energy into this work. For years he
had been cooperating with the writer in helping the sailors, but
1903 was the commencement of the campaign for the men of the
U. S. A. navy, in which he has been the inspiring force and most
unwearied worker. He saw how closely this work for the navy
was related to our work among the Chinese and the grave injury
that the neglect of the sailors' work would inevitably be to the
Chinese work ; buildings were rented, reading rooms, games,
dining-rooms, dormitories and recreation grounds provided. Papers
were published, giving the naval men information about the
Mission work, schools, industries, commerce, and other features
of interest in the district. When possible, services were held on
board the ships on the Lord's Day, and this good work has been
continued from year to 3'ear since then to the present.

I believe Mr. Cornwell's work for, and visits to, Siberia with
the object of establishing a mission there to the many Chinese who
have migrated from Shantung, is a record of heroism and romance
rarely paralleled in missionar}- annals. He twice visited Vladivo-
stock and many other places ; under his superintendence an earnest
Chinese preacher made his headquarters for some months at
Vladivostock, and we believe did a good work there. After pro-
longed negotiations we failed to get the permission of the Russian
government, and the Mission had to be withdrawn ; this was done
more willingly because at that time the British and Foreign Bible
Society was able to arrange for a colporteur to work among the
Chinese in that region. On his last return journey Mr. Cornwell
was shipwrecked and was the principal agent used in rescuing a
large number of Chinese passengers.

As a friend Mr. Cornwell was true, generous, unselfish, frank,
loj^al, sympathetic, fervent in espousing his friends' cause, jealous
about his friends' name, rejoiced in his friends' joys, .sorrowed with
his friends in their sorrows.

Swift and .sudden the blow fell. Though Mr. Cornwell had
been far from well for some time (indeed on the country journe}^
referred to above he had suffered from an attack which appeared to
be cholera) , yet he made .so light of his ailments and was so bright
it was difficult to think of him as being ill. The day previous to
his death he wrote me a bright cheery letter stating how he was
enjojdng a visit he with his family were making to our home.
The following da}^ he attended a station meeting, taking a full part
in the proceedings ; in the afternoon he made some visits, but
feeling ill he returned to our house. Mrs. Cornwell did not think
it was serious, but sent for the doctor, who w^orked promptly to save
our beloved brother, but he never rallied, passing away after a few

1909] Evangelical Alliance 707

hours' illness. Mrs. Cornwell contracted the same disease, and
five days later was also taken to be with the I^ord and her husband.
The following lines, copied from General Gordon's monument
in St. Paul's, were written by Mr. Cornwell on the fly-leaf of his
Bible and would be a peculiarly appropriate inscription for his
monument : —

" Who at all times and everywhere

Gave his strength to the weak

His substance to the poor

His sympathy to the suffering

His heart to God."

Chefoo, China, November nth, 1909.

Evangelical Alliance.
Topics Suggested for Universal and United Prayer,

SUNDAY, JANUARY 2nd, to SATURDAY, JANUARY 8th, 1910.

Sunday, January 2nd, 19 10.

Topics for Sermo7is or Addresses,

*' O come let us ivorship aiid bow dozvii : let us kfieel before the
Lord our Maker.'' — Psalm xcv. 6.

** O Thou that hearest Prayer, U7ito Thee shall all flesh come:'—

Psalm Ixv. 2.

** Even them will / . . . . make joyful in My house of Prayer:'—

Isaiah Ivi. 7.

*' Where two or three are gathered together in My 7iame, there am
J in the midst of them:'— ht. Matt, xviii. 20.

Monday, January 3rd, 1910.
Thanksgivi7ig a7id Co7ifessio7i.

THANKSGIVING for mercies. National and personal.

For the blessings of Peace.

For improvement in the social and religious conditions of
Turkey, and for hopeful prospects in some other lands.

For the prayerful spirit that prevails in many places, and the
longings after Revival.

CONFESSION of National sins of neglect of God's Word and
Ordinances.

Of Desecration of the I^ord's Day.

Of Departure from the Truth of the Gospel as revealed m God s

Word. , , . ^ . . .

Of Indifference to the Divine call and claims ; together with a
going after false teachers, and tampering with Spiritualism, and

similar evils.

Scripture; Readings.
Pent. viii. Psalm xlvi., xc, ciii. Isaiah Ixi. i John i.

708 The Chinese Recorder [December

Tuesday, January 4th, 1910.

The Omrck Universal: The ^^ One Body'* of which Christ is the

Head.

PRAISE for its past triumphs, its present opportunities, and

its future glories.

PRAYER for a true and general understanding of its special
calling.

For more marked separation from the spirit and ways of the
world.

For greater mutual love among its members.

For an increase of spiritual knowledge, and clearer views of
the Truth as revealed in Holy Scripture, and fidelity to the same.

For a more absolute dependence upon the power of the Holy
Ghost in all Church undertakings.

For the greater consecration of wealth to the service of Christ.

For the Evangelical Alliance in all its Branches, Membership,
and Work. That its endeavours to keep ' * the unity of the Spirit "
may find increasing acceptance among all Churches and in all coun-
tries.

Scripture Readings.

Psalm cxxxiii. Matt. xvi. 13-28. Kphesians i. ; iv. 1-13.

Wednesday, January 5th, 1910.
Nations, and Their Rulers.

PRAYER for " all that are in authority "—Kings, Presidents,
Parliaments, and Legislators.

That peace and good-will may prevail among all governments
and peoples.

That international suspicions and jealousies may diminish.

For all Judges and Magistrates : for the right administration of
Laws and for just government in the fear of God.

For soldiers, sailors, policemen, and other public servants.

For the promotion of temperance in all lands.

For the complete suppression of the Opium TraflSc.

Scripture Readings.

Psalm ii. ; Ixv. ; cvii, 31-43. Jeremiah x. 1-16. Rev. i. 5-18.

Thursday, January 6th, 1910.

Foreign Missions,

PRAISE for the spread of the Gospel, and the glad tidings of
its glorious results in Heathen lands.

For the Student Volunteer and other Missionary movements.
For growing interest in Medical Missionary work.
For an increase of Native Evangelists in many parts.

PRAYER that all Christians may realise their obligation to
^end the Gospel to every creature.

1909] Evangelical Alliance 709

^ That all Missionary Societies may be guided by the Holy
Sr-ntj that more men and greater means may be forthcoming.

That the progress of Mohammedanism may be stayed.

For the opening of Thibet, Afghanistan, and Nepaul to Mission-
ary effort, and for special blessing on the work of God in the Far
East.

For Women's work among Women.

For all Native Pastors, Evangelists, and Teachers, and that
their numbers may be multiplied.

For all engaged in the translation and circulation of the Holy
Scriptures.

Scripture Readings.

Psalm cxv. Isaiah xxv. ; xl. i-ii and 25-31. Matthew ix. 36-38. Luke x. 1-20.

Friday, January 7th, 1910.
Families, Educational Esiablishme?its, and the Yoimg.

PRAYER for a deeper sense of parental responsibility and for
a revival of P'amily Prayer.

For all Heads and Tutors in Colleges and Schools.

That all young believers may be kept from the ways of the
world and the errors of " modern thought."

That obedience to Parents and love of the Home may increase.

That a spiritual tone may prevail in all Sunday Schools, and
that the teaching there given may be true to the Word of God.

That blessing may rest upon all organisations working for the
spiritual welfare of Young Men, Young Women, and Children.

Scripture Readings.

Deut. vi, I Samuel iii. Psalm cxxviii. 2 Timothy iii. 12-17. Titus ii.

Saturday, January 8th, 1910.
Hmne Missioiis and the Jews.

PRAYER for all Evangelistic work in our cities, towns and
villages.

For every effort to reach the spiritually careless and indifferent ;
that social difficulties hindering the spread of the Gospel may be
removed.

That more living and intelligent interest may be taken in the
Jews and the work of God among them.

That the vail may be removed from the eyes of many Israelites,
and that all converts from Judaism may be kept steadfast in the
Faith.

For the return of the Lord Jesus, and for the near fulfilment
of the promise '* All Israel shall be saved " (Romans xi).

Scripture Readings.

Matt. iv. 17-25. I Cor, i. 17-31. Isaiah Ixii. 1-12, 2 Cor. iii. 14-16. Rev.

xxii. 12-21.

710

The Chinese Recorder

[December

Correspondence.

MANDARIN N. T. , UNION
VERSION.

To the Editor of
"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir: It will, I am sure,
be of interest to the whole
missionary body to know that
the following letter has been
received from the Company of
Translators engaged upon the
Mandarin version of the Bible : —
"You will be glad to know
that at last we have finished
our work on the Mandarin New
Testament. During the summer
we have carefully considered the
various criticisms sent in from
our brethren, and in addition
have gone over the whole inde-
pendently. The work of the
translators is therefore ended,
and we send it forth with earn-
est prayer mingled with thanks-
giving. May the divine blessing
rest on it in its final form.

We have also completed our
translation of the Psalms. As
you will see they conform in style
to the New Testament, and no
pains have been spared to pre-
serve parallelisms and to secure
a balance and rythm which will
help to render them intelligible
when read aloud to a congrega-
tion."

The readers of the Recorder
will join with the committee in
congratulating the translators on
having thus come to the end of
their long and devoted labours
on the New Testament. The
steady demand for the Union
Version, and the favour with
which this translation has been
received throughout all the
Mandarin-speaking provinces, is
the best testimony to the value
of the work to which so much

time and thought have been
given. May the translators all
be spared in health and strength
to crown their work by complet-
ing the Old Testament.

The alterations which have
been made in the text of the
New Testament, as issued in
1907, number about 500, exclud-
ing changes in punctuation, etc.
In only a few passages do these
changes make any appreciable
difference to the translation.

The corrected text is now
being carefully copied for the
press. New stereos will be made
and the text will be printed in
various types at as early a date
as possible by the three Bible
Societies, but the earliest edition
with the corrected text is scarce-
ly likely to be ready before the
end of March next.

The translation of Psalms will
be put to press forthwith, and it
will be issued in a separate form
at an early date. An edition of
the New Testament and Psalms,
in one volume, will also be pub-
lished.

Yours very truly,
G. H. B0NDFIEI.D,

Sec. Ex. Committee for Mandarin
Translation.

"backing the book."

To the Editor of

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : I am writing to ask
if in the editorial pages, or in
the correspondence columns, you
can set forth the best method of
killing the pernicious system of
"backing the book" in our
Mission schools. I find myself
with a small school under my

1909]

Correspondence

711

charge and a teacher who,
though excellent in many ways,
is wedded to this obsolete sys-
tem, and who neither will be
persuaded nor ordered in this
matter. Of course it is the easiest
method for him and involves the
minimum of effort on his part.
Unfortunately one is not able
personally to put in sufficient
time to control all the details
of the school, as there is outside
work demanding attention.

If the Editorial Board or any
reader of the Recorder can sug-
gest any effectual method of get-
ting rid of this wretched fashion
of learning, it will confer a great
boon, not only on the writer, but
probably on many others who
are similarly situated.

I enclose ni}- card and remain,
Yours truly,

PERPI.EXED.

ARK VACATIONS OVERDONE ?

To the Editor oj

"The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : There is a tendency
among us to consider everything
a missionary does as done " con-
scientiously " and therefore be-
yond question ; while, as a matter
of fact, W'C can lay no claim to
infallibility, either of judgment
or conduct.

Would it not be worth while
for us to continue our considera-
tion of the subject of summer
vacations, with an open mind ?
If we have made mistakes in the
past, we can correct them in the
future.

I have taken the pains to
gather a few statistics, and am
surprised at the result. I took
all in one Mission, who went
only for a vacation and whose
date of leaving and returning to
their stations I knew. The

average was seventy-five days
away. Deducting nineteen days
for journey and conferences
there still remains eight weeks
clear holida}^ which is rather
long for an average among per-
fect l}^- well people.

I shall take up "D.'s" points
in order and reply to them.

1. How long did the business
men stay away from their work?
I w^ould add that what business
men do in staying by their posts
only shows what can be done,
if necessar5^ But our question
is not really very closely con-
nected with theirs. It stands
or falls independent of what
they do.

2. In my list all those, with-
out exception, who were in
China last summer were spend-
ing a similar vacation at a
similar place, and those not
looking forward to furlough
home are planning to do the
same thing next year.

3. I agree that summer is the
natural time for holidays, and
people do better work for a little
change occasionally, but vaca-
tions, in my opinion, are being
very much " overdone." Would
it not be very much more busi-
ness-like to get regular leave
when, for any reason, a person
has to be away more than a
certain maximum time, which
should be fixed by the govern-
ing body ?

4. Those going only for Mis-
sion meetings were not included
in this list.

5. My figures included only
men and unmarried women on
salary.

6. None ordered away by the
doctor were included.

7. Not one of these had a
teacher with him or did literary
work.

8. A few do real work in
vacation time at the resorts, but

712

The Chinese Recorder

[December

many more fail in this. Owing
to the social demands, etc., upon
one's time, it is admitted to be
a very difficult thing to do any
solid work at such places. This
is often frankly acknowledged.

I do not say that these statis-
tics are conclusive, but I advise
all those who are interested in
tiie subject to investigate for
tliemselves and find out if the
average vacation is not longer
than is ordinarily supposed.

I am, Dear Sir,

Yours truly,

A CKNSUS OF THE CHRISTIAN
CHURCH.

To the Editor of

•*The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : It is said that the
Chinese government is attempt-
ing once more to obtain a census
of the Christian church, and
has issued through the local
officials a request to the mission-
aries to give full returns of the
names, status, property, etc.,
of all church members and
adherents. I am unable to say
whether there is a concerted
demand for this information
throughout the provinces, or
whether it is the result of spare
time hanging heavily on the hands
of only a few officials. Anyhow
it is wise to call attention to
this fresh attempt to grip the
church and obtain political
control of that which is not a
political organization. I trust that
this publicity will lead to a full
consideration of the matter and
produce unity of action on the
part of all to whom a request is
or may be addressed. It would
be too long to discuss in detail
the attitude of the government to-
wards the Christian community

in the past. It is a most interest-
ing and instructive lesson to
trace the various efforts of the
Chinese to obtain effective con-
trol over the church, and true to
its deep diplomacy the attempt
has not always been made in
the same way ; the same inten-
tion appears under different
guises. Whether this desire
springs from fear or jealousy it
would be difficult to say ; it is
at any rate very evident that
the old spirit of tyranny and
fear of freedom is at the bottom
of it. It would be vain to ex-
pect the government to entertain
the principles of toleration, and
useless to enquire how far it is
actuated by the impulses of re-
ligious freedom. To all appear-
ances such sentiments are alien
to it at present. We can only
conclude that it is dominated by
great suspicion and that the feel-
ing of national sovereignty, a
feeling very proper in the right
place, is, in the circumstances un-
der consideration, playing havoc
with correct action.

What should be the attitude
of the missionary in responding
to these "friendly" advances
for information and help ? We
might take precedents as a guide
in finding an answer. I can
only speak for myself. I recall
two instances when a like request
was made. One was immediate-
ly before the Boxer outbreak.
The local magistrate conveyed
the official message in full official
style. The reply was made that
the church was not a political
institution, and therefore had no
need of official recognition. An-
other request was made after
the Boxer trouble and the sub-
sequent settlement. The names
of the Christians and the num-
ber of the church members were
demanded, to which the reply
was made that as the church

1909]

Correspondence

713

wa5? only a brotherhood for
spiritual edification tliere was uo
need to give official cognizance
to the members, and it was use-
less to give the number of Chris-
tians in the various districts, as
the number constantly varied.
To the request that the mission-
aries should state their own names
and the value of the houses
and personal property, the names
were given, and the magistrate
was invited to put any value he
liked on the buildings, as they
were always open for his inspec-
tion, but as to personal property
it was pointed out that his
honour was exceeding the limits
of courtesy and law. A British
minister supported the legitimacy
of these views and, I think, they
will be found to be consistent
with justice and Chinese practice
and law, in so far as the Chinese
are governed by practice and law.
Apparently the present de-
mand is more detailed than those
of past years. Not only do they
want information about the
Christians, as stated previously,
but they want to pry into the
expenditure of mission money,
such as the amount spent on
hospitals and education. I trust
that missionaries will deal
carefully with this question.
Let all legitimate information
concerning his own life and posi-
tion be given. But from every
point of view he should be very
careful in the information he
supplies concerning the native
Christians. In the first place
they are only associated for
spiritual edification and need
not the ownership of the state ;
in the next place the missionary
has no moral right to supply
information on private posses-
sions. It is more than likely that
he is ignorant of the value of
the private property of some,
and though he knows that most

of them have none, yet he has
no right to tell the official so.
The matter is entirely outside
the jurisdiction of both magis-
trate and missionary. Further,
discretion and dignity should
warn us against complying with
the request, and if any response
be made, let there be heard a
unanimous call for religious
freedom. This is the only rea-
sonable response. Of course
there follows a corollary of much
consequence, and that is, that the
church has nothing to do with
lawsuits.

Respectfully,

KvAN Morgan.

MISSIONS AND KDUCATlON.

To the Editor of
''The Chinese Recorder."

Dear Sir : Those interested in
the higher education of the
Chinese, who have considered
Mr. Bitton's paper in the Octo-
ber Recorder, probably endorse
most of his criticisms of our
present defective educational
system and agree with him
that the power and duty of in-
troducing a better state of things
rests with the missionary socie-
ties. There afe a few points,
however, which require further
elucidation before missionaries
collectively can reach the clear
and common Understanding that
will pave the way for a perma-
nent and satisfactory educational
system.

First, there is the baffling prob-
lem of how to combine in right
proportion religious with secular
education, a problem which meets
us everywhere, but which in the
mission field presents itself in a
peculiar form. On the one hand,
owing to the very large number
of students desiring to enter

714

The Chinese Recorder

[December

mission schools and colleges,
there is the danger of an nndue
amount of onr energies and
resources being spent on educa-
tion, to the impoverishment of
the evangelistic and other forms
of Christian work. On the other
hand, there is the danger, no
less real and pressing, that
missionaries with high educa-
tional ideals, harassed by the
difficulty of manning and equip-
ping mission institutions to their
own satisfaction, may be tempted
to relinquish the higher educa-
tion of the Chinese to the first
strong university which estab-
lishes itself in their neighbor-
hood, even though it be avowed-
ly neutral in matters of religion,
and thus sacrifice one of the
g^eat means of winning to Christ
the choicest of the youth of
China. Only a few months ago
the representative of a great
foreign university, after dismiss-
ing somewhat contemptuously
all that is now being done to
educate the Chinese, told us that
what the students here needed
was to be trained to habits of
careful and accurate thinking
and observation ; it was a mis-
take to distract them with hu-
man opinions, religious or other-
wise, which did not rest on
verifiable scientific facts ; they
should be led to the cold, serene
altitudes of pure scientific truth,
far above the lowlands where
dwell the benighted and con-
tentious defenders of supersti-
tions and outworn theories. He
was strongl}^ opposed to the
propagandism of the Christian
religion in a university, even in
a heathen land, or, to be more
polite, in a non-Christian land,
though he conceded that Chris-
tianity might be properly brought
before the students in the course
of the comparative study of the
religions of the world. This

educationist, not being connected
with any missionary organ i.'^a-
tion, is free to hold and express
whatever opinions he pleases
and to use his influence to estab-
lish here a university after his
own mind. And right here, to
prevent misapprehension, we
affirm that missionaries are gen-
erous and broad-minded enough
to welcome an institution of this
kind and to wish it success.
But at this critical juncture in
the history of the Chinese, when
everywhere things are being
shaken and removed in order
that the things which cannot be
shaken may remain, are we
quite faithful to the cause we
have at heart, are we truly re-
presenting the home churches,
in abandoning the higher educa-
tion of our students to institu-
tions which have no warm sym-
patliy with missionary enter-
prise ? Will the careful, com-
parative study of the religions
of the world, under the guidance
of instructors who are coldly
impartial, fill the students with
moral enthusiasm, or make them
the devoted adherents of any
great cause? Where will those
who have drifted away from the
moorings of the old, familiar
faiths find new spiritual purpose
and strength ? A student edu-
cated for the navy, is well ground-
ed in mathematics, astronomy,
etc., is compelled to be a close
observer of nature and all her
ways and, after all, for want of
religious training, he may be a
pirate or smuggler. Captain
Kidd was doubtless able to give
points in the art of navigation
to many a better man. We
cannot admit that the teaching
of pure science alone will save
either the individual or the
nation. It may be urged that
the establishment of missionary
hostels in connection with, a

19091

Correspondence

715

secular university would supply
the religious deficiency. It
would, to some extent, but there
would still remain the different
atmosphere of the university to
contend with its neutral if not
hostile spirit. Other things being
equal — a very important qualifi-
cation— from our point of view, an
out and out Christian university
is surely far preferable. If this
be so, missionary societies should
cling tenaciously to their schools
and colleges ; nothing can take
their place as centres of religious
instruction and training.

In the next place, ca va sa?ts
dire, all will agree that mission
institutions should be able to
offer a scientific education equal
to that obtainable in secular in-
stitutions of the same class, so
that their certificates, diplomas,
and degrees should be regarded
everywhere with the same re-
spect and confidence. The sight,
actual or perspective, of weak,
struggling universities confer-
ring degrees, perhaps even honor-
ary degrees, cannot gladden the
hearts of those who discern the
signs of the times. In the com-
ing struggle for educational ex-
istence these weaklings are
bound to be absorbed by stronger
institutions, or else go under
without leaving a ripple on the
surface. Neither the conferrers
nor the conferees will then be
able to regard with pride the
diplomas of these defunct institu-
tions. If we take the highest
ground, ought not all examina-
tions for degrees to be under the
effective control of independent
supervisers not directly connect-
ed with the examining body?
There is no unpleasant imputa-
tion in this remark, for the day
has gone by when those in posi-
tions of public trust can resent
criticism and claim exemption
from supervision on the strength

of their fair intentions and good
name.

In this connection, so that
every possible difficulty shall be
squarely faced, we venture to
raise the question, which might
well be asked by an educated
and patriotic Chinese : By what
right or law do foreign institu-
tions exercise this power of grant-
ing degrees in territory strictly
Chinese ? The English are clear-
ly within their rights in found-
ing a university in Hongkong
and empowering it to grant
degrees, because Hongkong be-
longs to them, and the Germans
may do the same in Tsingtau
for a similar reason. Possibly,
also, the laws and privileges
of extra-territoriality may be
stretched to cover institutions in
foreign concessions. Elsewhere
in China can such powers right-
fully be exercised? For ex-
ample, it is expected that a uni-
versity will be founded soon in
Cliina under the auspices of the
universities of Oxford and Cam-
bridge ; whence will it derive its
power to confer degrees? Nei-
ther of the parent universities
can grant the power, and so far
as we know there is no precedent
showing that the British govern-
ment ever charters a university
outside its own dominions.
Hence it must either constitute
itself a university and thus
create a precedent which may be
cited later to justify the forma-
tion of a very much weaker in-
stitution, or else work under the
charter of some other university
of different nationality. Is either
course quite satisfactory ?

This point will be rendered
clearer if we consider the legal
position of medical schools. No
American university can found
a medical school in England and
confer degrees enabling the
holders to practise as physicians

716

The Chinese Recorder

[December

and surgeons in that country',
nor can an English university,
even the most ancient and honor-
able, open a medical school in
the United States and confer
degrees without complj-ing with
the State laws. The English-
man may think his institutions
vastly superior to any in the
States, but that does not alter
the law. It is the same in al-
most every civilised country ;
each controls its own educational
system and does not tolerate the
intrusion of alien, independent
degree-conferring institutions.
It is true, conditions are different
in China, but it is a nice question
whether advantage ought to be
taken of her weakness and back-
wardness in education to assume
powers for her good which, in
any event, can only be wielded
for a short time. From this
point of view, it does seem as
if universities, missionary and
otherwise, should refrain from
granting degrees, unless their
authority to do so is quite un-
impeachable. We confess this
is a counsel of perfection not
likely to be followed, for it is
somewhat in the nature of New-
man's pleasant intimation to his
ecclesiastical superiors that he
' * could not wish them a more
blessed termination of their
course than the spoiling of their
goods, and martyrdom."

But we need not stand still in
educational matters waiting for
the Chinese government to ad-
vance. As we have already
urged, let missionary institutions
continue to develop along their
own lines, giving a soi^ud scien-
tific education to the students
and at the same time laboring
earnestly to bring them into the
kingdom of God. Next, let
there be a Central Board of
Education, at first perhaps for
the Yangtze Valley only, w^hich

shall represent all the colleges
and universities from Shanghai
to the borders of Thibet, with
power to add outsiders, Chinese
or foreign, to their number ; let it
be understood and made obliga-
tory that, reasonable allowance
being made for difference of
nationality, as far as possible,
education in China shall be raised
to the level of the educational
standards of Europe and Amer-
ica ; delegate to this Board the
power to regulate the whole
system of education from the
day-school to the university,
including within the scheme the
faculties of science, arts, law,
medicine, theology, engineering,
etc. ; let it hold all the final uni-
versity examinations and let its
certificate (until the day when
it has obtained power from the
Chinese authorities to j^rant full
degrees) be the equivlent of
existing university degrees.
Eventually the Board might
reach the high status of the
London University, which has
its "Academic Department" for
the organisation and control of
higher education in its various
constituent colleges, and its
" External Department " for the
examination and conferring of
degrees upon students through-
out the country. The certificate
of such a thoroughly representa-
tive, strong, impartial Board,
w^ould surely be valued highly
b}^ the Chinese, especially if its
possession could be indicated by
a few initials after the name of
the holder.

The expenses of the Board,
which need not be large, could
be met by an annual assessment
of the constituent colleges. The
examinations could be held in
an important centre, or the ex-
aminers could travel and hold
local examinations. If the stu-
dents have to travel, so much

1909]

Our Book Table

1\7

the better ; they will prize the
de^n-ecs the more highly and
will partially realise what their
fathers went through before
them to obtain Chinese degrees.

The advantages of such a
scheme are the following : —

(i). It would establish and
maintain a high and uniform
standard of education through-
out the whole district.

(2). It would weed out hope-
lessly weak institutions, which
would perish for want of success-
ful students.

(3). Its certificate or degree
would command universal re-
spect.

(4). It would retain in the
hands of the missionaries the
higher education of the Chinese,
with its unrivalled opportunities
for bringing students under
Christian influences.

(5). Chinese schools and col-
leges could be easily drawn into

the system and quickly lifted to
a higher state of efficiency.

(6) . It would furnish the Chi-
nese authorities with a sound,
practical model for their own
educational Boards.

(7). It would enable mission-
ary institutions to cooperate with
secular universities.

(8). It would advance the
cause of mission unity.

Perhaps the scheme is faulty
in conception and not easy to
carry into effect. What better
scheme can be proposed ? for we
must soon set our house in
order. We are facing a serious
and peculiar problem, and in the
solving of such problems, as
Hippocrates long ago observed,
"experience is fallacious and
judgment difficult. ' ' Discussion
is in order. In the multitude of
counsellors there is safety.

Physicus.

Our Book Table.

•* THE CHRISTIAN MOVKME^NT
IN JAPAN."

Attention should be directed
to the seventh annual issue of
"The Christian Movement in
Japan," a volume of 614 pages,
published at the Methodist
Press, Tokyo. The appearance
of this summary has become an
important feature of mission
work in Japan until it has be-
come altogether indispensable.
In the absence of Dr. D. C.
Greene, its editor, the two last
issues have been undertaken by

the capable hands of Prof. E.
W. Clement and Mr. Galen M.
Fisher, of the Y. M. C. A.
The general survey of political
and general conditions is of very
great value and absolutely
necessary to a comprehension of
what follows. The book is
divided into XXV chapters,
covering a survey of every
important religious movement
in Japan, and in subsequent
issues Korea is to be included.
There are also XIX appendices,
a supplement bringing news
down to date ; 21 pages of care-

718

The Chinese Recorder

[December

fully compiled missionary statis-
tics ; a complete missionary
directory (with correct addresses)
for Japan (including Formosa)
and Korea ; a list of towns with
the various missionaries in each ;
a directory of Christian schools
and another of Christian pe-
riodicals, as well as of charit-
able institutions, with a good
index. This volume is sold for
the phenomenal price of seventy
se7i (Y. 0.70), and ought to be
generally read in China. The
first five issues have lately been
republished in one volume, and
should find a place in every
missionary library. Such a
volume as this ought to be
issued annually in China, and
in the end would probably be
worth more than it might cost
in time and labor of prepara-
tion.

It is understood that the
volume for next year will be
largely a jubilee issue, giving
the proceedings and papers of
the recent semi-centennial con-
ference. The preparation of
this number had been entrusted
to Dr. Greene, the pioneer in
this important service to mission
history.

A. H. S.

Girls' Reader, Nos. 9 and 10, by Mr.
Wang Hang-tong. Presbyterian
Mission Press. 20 cents per Vol,

These are the two last vol-
umes of this series of girls'
readers. Mr. Wang Hang-tong' s
books are too well known to
need commendation. They com-
mand a ready sale and are
widely used ; this constitutes
the best possible recommenda-
tion.

These two volumes consist of
a series of reading lessons on
various subjects. Every lesson

contains useful information, and
many are anecdotes with a
moral significance. A tendency
to exaggeration in the statement
of facts is observable in some of
the subjects. In the lesson on
"Pearls" it is said that eight
to twelve jewels are found in
each shell ; the large ones being
as big as walnuts, the small ones
as large as cherries. The pearl
merchant who found himself
in possession of pearls as large
as this, would reckon himself
fortunate. Again, in the chap-
ter which relates to the work of
Florence Nightingale it is stated
that before she went to the
Crimea to take charge of the
hospitals sixty per cent, of the
wounded died, but that after-
wards only one per cent, suc-
cumbed. The reduction in the
number of deaths could scarcely
have been as great as this.

Chinese girls have a cause of
grievance against Mr. Wang.
In his earnest pleading against
the evil practice of foot-binding
he says : * * Men, if their shoes are
somewhat small and pinch their
feet, can scarcely endure it ; how
much greater a thing is it that
girls have their fool-long-feet ^
J^ ^ J£ compressed to less
than half its natural size? If
the Chinese woman's foot was
as long as Mr. Wang says it is
there might almost be an excuse
for binding it ; as a matter of
fact foreigners often remark how
small and neat are the natural
hands and feet of Chinese
w^omen. But Mr. Wang's com-
patriots will probably under-
stand that he is here using a
neat literary phrase rather than
stating an actual fact. Mr.
Wang's books deserve the
success they have achieved, and
these two volumes mark the
completion of a good work well
done.

19091

Our Book Table

719

Bible Atlas in Chinese. (Size ii ins.
by 8 ins.). British and Foreign
Bible Society, Shanghai. Price
25 cents.

This atlas contains the vvell-
known maps issued by the Bible
Society, which have been re-
drawn for this book by the Rev.
A. Miller, C. I. M. The work-
manship is really good and the
maps are artistic and accuiate.
The Chinese are readily inter-
ested in maps, and this atlas
might furnish many a mission-
ary with a pro6 table subject of
study for his Bible class. Those
who have never tried anything
of this kind would be surprised
to see how interested even
illiterate Chinese become and
what an important aid to under-
standing the Scriptures a lesson
in geography may be. To the
ordinary Christian or inquirer
who has not passed through a
mission school the most element-
ary principles of map-making
need explanation : the use of
the scale for instance ; the com-
parative size of the country
depicted on the map and the
province or prefecture in which
he lives ; how hills determine
the configuration ot the country
and the direction of the flow of
rivers ; that towns spring up
on the banks and cities at the
confluence or at the mouths of
rivers. This can be pointed out
on the map and illustrated by
familiar local allusions. In study-
ing the map of Judaea, Jeru.sa-
lem may be taken as a central
point, and it may be indicated
how far a well-known place — say
Jericho — was from the capital ;
the kind of road by which it
was reached, the importance of
its site and the reason why it
was rebuilt after having been
destroyed by Joshua in spite of
the curse which was denounced,
and did actually fall, on him

who dared to raise it from its
ruins. The various allusions to
the city in Scripture may be
looked up, and the class will
acquire a surprising amount of
Scripture knowledge without
apparent effort.

Perliaps one day the Bible
Society will issue a few sheets
of letterpress explanatory of the
maps. These would be of the
greatest possible use to our
Chinese brethren.

Commentary on the Acts of the
Apostles (20 cents) a-d Romans
and I and II Corinthians (25 cents)
^ S, by A. J. H. Moule, Chinese
Tract Society.

These two vols., by Mr. Moule,
will be welcomed by all engaged
in Bible teaching, either in Bible
schools and colleges or in ordi-
nary classes in their stations.
The Chinese Tract Society is to
be congratulated on producing
a well-printed volume at so low a
price, which should secure for
it a good circulation. The lan-
guage and method of treatment
are uniform in both vols. The
commentator has not burdened
his book with references to con-
temporary history, customs, etc.,
but has given a concise comment
on nearly every ver.se, with a
goodly number of references to
the Old Testament and other
books in the New. Chapter and
verse are given ; this will aid
the student very much in his
studies.

A Scripture Catechism (^ ^^J fSj ^),
by Rev. P. F. Price and Rev. F. S.
Chen. Chinese Ttact Society. Price
10 cents.

Six chapters of this useful
little book are said " to be based
on an excellent series of graded
catechisms prepared by Rev.

720

The Chinese Recorder

[December

Jas. A. Worden, D.D., secretary
of Sabbath Schools, and publish-
ed by the Presbyterian Board
of Publication of Philadel-
phia." To these, four chapters
are added, making in all ten
divisions and 420 questions and
answers.

The writer states that " the
catechism is intended to be :
(i) A systematic summing up
of Scripture history already more
or less familiar, and (2) An
orderly setting for further and
more efficient study of the Bible
on the part of Chinese Chris-
tians."

There are nine illustrations and
two maps. The illustrations
would have been much clearer
if white paper, such as used for
the maps, had been used ; still
they will add interest to the
book, as they are.

The questions and answers
are printed in bold type on
good paper in a shape convenient
for study. The style is some-
what of a mixture between easy
5 S and 'j^ gS- I" some places
the translators have tried to be
too literal, and there is a lack of
smoothness in some of the sen-
tences. For instance, page i.
(f^) ® 11^ ^ S ff ; the answer

m& ^ m ^ ^ t. n. «-

is not quite as clear as it might
be ; the same applies to the
answer to the next question

a a « g + ^ ffi s #•

Page 6 iR?)^ SI CS§ ?ft SS

fi^ » ea

Tt:

mmn m

rather implies that Adam, when
he was created, was placed on a
stool or stage from which, when
he sinned, he fell down !

These few slips on the part
of the translators, however, are
not serious, and will not, we trust,
prevent the book having a use-
ful career and a wide circulation.

J- V.

Where Medicai, Missions Fail.
By Harold Balnie, F.R.C S., of
Taiyuenfu. Shensi. A brochure of
24 pp., in English, not illustrated.
Copies of the leaflet may be ob-
tained, price id., from Dr. Maxwell,
44 Highbury Park, London, N,,
or from Dr. Fletcher Moorshead,
B. M. S., 19 Furnival Street, Hol-
born, London, E. C.

The brochure has a hearty
prefatory endorsement by Drs.
Maxwell and Moorshead. One
may gather that it is addressed
to any and all interested in
medical missions, both at home
and on the fie'd. It bears the
stamp of sincerity and earnest-
ness and expresses the yearn-
ing which is in the hearts of so
many of us that the medical
work which we are doing in the
name of Jesus Christ and the
opportunities which it creates
for Christian influence, might be
made to bear more abundant
fruit than they do at present.

Attention is first called to the
extreme costliness of medical
missions, as compared with all
other forms of missionary acti-
vity, and the question is raised,
Is it worth while to make such
an outlay of money and time
and strength ? The source of
failure is then pointed out, first,
in the wards, in which Dr.
Balme says may daily be found
the finest congregations that a
missionary could ever hope for.
Men from all parts of the
country, new to the Gospel ;
men w'ith plenty of leisure to
listen and free from distractions ;
and, best of all, men who have
already begun to respond in
some little way to the kindness
they have received. The argu-
ment here is that the doctor
finds his time wholly taken up
with the detail of his medical
w^ork and cantiot more than
perfunctorily embrace the spirit-
ual opportunity.

1909]

Our Book Table

721

The second source of failure
is in the villages. Hospital
patients come from far and wide,
and with more or less instruction
return to their homes, creating
there perhaps a certain desire
for further instruction and a
possibility of successful evange-
lization. In the vast majority
of cases the patient is never
followed up.

Several suggestions are made
with regard to overcoming the
failure. One is to "cut down
the work and refuse to see
them " (the patients). As the
doctor says, the door of charity
is hard to open, but it is also
hard to shut. We are entirely
in accord with the writer in
this. It is incompatible with
the .spirit of the true physician
to refuse to give relief from
suffering to one man because
he would like to go and talk
Christianity to some other man.
There is not any man worth his
salt who would even think the
question over, let alone hesi-
tate about it. The suggested
remedy, as Dr. Balme makes
plain, is utterly futile. Two
practical suggestions, however,
are made, which we can endorse
with all our heart and soul :
first, larger medical mission-
ary staffs to reliev^e the terrible
tension and anxiety and give
opportunity for that very com-
parative leisure which makes a
medical man free to be a Chris-
tian both in word as well as in
deed. And, second, the appoint-
ment to every hospital of a non-
medical missionary, a foreigner,
where possible ; and under all
circumstances one or more native
Christian workers.

The paper is a thoughtful one
and will find an echo in many
of our hearts. Of course we see
the wasted opportunity, and as
medical men we are unable

to make adequate use thereof.
But the reviewer feels that it
is not fair to themselves that
medical missionaries should take
this burden upon their con-
science. We are medical mis-
sionaries, we take it, because we
have medical talents. Our busi-
ness is to make those talents pro-
fitable. If we had other talents,
we might be school teachers, or
evangelists, but we haven't.
We give what talents we have in
Christ's service. What we have
not will not be expected of us.
It is the responsibility of the
church to make use of the op-
portunities which our medical
work provides ; our business is,
as Christian physicians, to do
our medical work in the spirit
of Christ, with all professional
zeal and devotion, and to beware
not to bury the one talent that
we have while worrying about
the talents that we have not.
W. H. J.

Ta Timo: Pao. Weekly. Issued by
The Christian Literature Society.
$3.00 per annum.

The latest number of the Ta
Tirng Pao, of forty pages within
pale blue-green covers, contains
as usual a photo frontispiece,
articles, notes, and translations.
The frontispiece is Three Gene-
rations of Royalty (the King and
Queen of England, and a family
group) . The articles are : —

The International Association of
Journalists. Editor,

Armaments and Pacific Ideals. Edi-
tor.

The Maharajah of Durbaagha on
Five Great Religions.

Religious Values and Social Prog-
ress (Tenney). L E. Morgan.

The Bonds between East and West
J. Sadler.

In the first leader there is an
account of the formation of this
International Association fifteen
years ago, of its meeting in Ber-

722

The Chinese Recorder

[Decembc

lin last year, and of the recent
gatherings in lyondon ; opening
remarks of Lord Burnhani, of
Herr Singer, and hi extenso the
speech of Sir Edward Grey, and
then remarks on the points mak-
ing for international harmony.
In the second article statistics
are given of the cost of the eight
greater navies of the world and
reference to the cost of the ar-
mies ; disarmament by any one
power is shown to be out of the
question till all agree, but world-
federation may be taken as a
working ideal ; then a translation
of the International Anthem : —

God make the world one State,
All nations, small and great,

One civic whole !
Self-ruled each p)eople be,
All peoples linked and free,
Glorious in unity

From pole to pole ! etc.

The third article contains a
summary of the best points of
Zoroastrianism, Buddhism, Is-
lam, Hinduism, and, fullest of
all, Christianity— a fair presenta-
tion of its essentials, especially
as concerns the person and work
of Christ.

The translations are from four
standard books : —

" Outlines of Comparative Politics,"
by B. K. Hammond, university lec-
turer in history. Concluding sum-
mary.

"Lectures on Teaching," by Sir
Joshua Fitch. Book work, with one
of the dialogues of Plato given to
illustrate the uses and abuses of book-
learning,

" Romance of IVIedicine," by Dr. R.
C. Macfie. The discovery of chloro-
form, told in a spirited fasliion.

"History of India," by E. W.
Thompson, M.A., the latest text-book
for colleges in India. Useful in China
to give the facts instead of some spite-
ful fictions concerning a neigh I'Our-
ing country and to produce a better
understanding of the races of India
themselves.

And lastly, Imperial Edicts,
selected telegrams of foreign and
native news arranged in subjects.

A New Map of China, with Index.
Prepared by the China Inland Mis-
sion. IvOndon. Size 3' X3' 6". Cloth.
Mounted on rollers. Price $12.00,
May be had at the Presbyterian
Mission Press.

The China Inland Mission are
again to the fore with a care-
fully prepared and well-executed
map of China, including French
Indo-China and part of Bur-
mah, showing all the Protes-
tant missionary stations marked
in red, railroads opened and
in progress, canals, telegraph
stations, heights of mountains,
etc., and accompanied by an
Index to every name on the map,
showing some 7,000 names and
all based on the most recent
surveys which were available.
The Romanization of the names
in the Index is that adopted by
the Chinese Imperial Post Office
which, while not all that could
be desired, is probably the best
that could be used under the
circumstances. The geogra-
phical editing has been under
the superintendence of Mr. John
Bolton, of Mr. Edward Stan-
ford's firm.

It is an inspiration to the
missionary simply to run the
eye over the map and note the
number of missionary stations
and how they are scattered
over nearly all the empire. The
number of railroads and the
distances which they extend,
will probably come as a surprise
to many. No more convincing
exhibit could be made of the
wonderful change which ha.s
come over this great land within
the past few years than that
whicli this map presents. The
thanks of the whole missionary
body and of all who are interest-
ed in China are due to the China
Inland Mission for this their
latest contribution to the better
understanding of this great mis-
sionary field.

1909]

Our Book Table

723

THE LIFE OF GEORGE
GRENFELL.

The "Ivife of George Gren-
fell " * is perhaps the best intro-
duction we can have to mission
work on the Congo. He was
a man of wide sympathies, of
dash and courage, an intrepid
explorer, showing many of the
qualities of Livingstone. He
was much influenced by the
great explorer of Central Africa.
The two lie buried each in his
own explored territory.

A Cornish man by birth, his
spiritual life became truly awake
while he attended Heneage St.
Baptist Chapel, Birmingham.
He acknowledged the spiritual
help he received from two men
in different spheres of life : one a
porter, the other a schoolmaster.

In early life he entered a firm
of merchants, and came in con-
tact with iron and steel, the
elements of which seem to have
entered into his own fibre. For
while he was intensely human,
kindly and genial, he had the
toughness of iron and the elasti-
city of steel, or as he himself
says of Saker ; he was "steel
charged with magnetism."

His mind was absorbed in
spiritual things. He became
active in foreign mission propa-
gandism, and we find him soon a
student in the Baptist College,
Bristol.

In 1874 Grenfell was accepted
for the Cameroons. His first
visit to unknown territory was
to spy out the land. With his
powders of observation he was
peculiarly well fitted to do this.

On his return he married, or
as he says of another : went
• ' double in " . Death claimed his
wife twelve months after their
arrival in Africa. One wonders

♦Religious Tract Society, pub^
lishers.

at the lack of precaution taken
against the irritating and deadly
mosquito. Evidently mosquito
netting was never resorted to,
so that these poison-laden crea-
tures had their own way with
sleepers. A Congo mission was
long ago begun by the Jesuits.
They, in their usual way, used
all their ingenuity to make
Grenfell's work fruitless. From
Rome a Pope's bull was issued to
the effect that "the movements
of the heretics are to be followed
up and their efforts harassed
and destroyed." (Thi^ proce-
dure is not unknown to the pre-
sent writer. Quite recently the
French priests in Gan-jou-foo,
Kiangsi, have done all in their
power to prevent us establishing
Mission work among the Hak-
kas in Kiangsi). Grenfell's suc-
cess in pioneer work rendered it
necessary for his church to send
missionaries. One after another
goes to him, to be struck down
with fever. The breech is filled
to be broken in upon again. So
that, as one reads on, the reader
wonders * will the next succumb
or have a charmed life to resist
that awful death-telling fever
on the Congo.' A boat is re-
garded as a necessity, and this is
supplied and is named Peace.
On the Peace Grenfell takes
long journeys into the interior.
It is during these long trying ex.
periences that the perseverance
and pluck of the explorer are
revealed and win the gratitude
of the civilized world. He was
his own engineer, and one can-
not but admire this lonely man,
as he not only performs feats
of navigation, but is able to take
observations, noting down the
position, latitude and longi-
tude, of every place he comes to.
His boat is seventy feet long and
carries four tons with a draught
of twelve inches.

724

The Chinese Recorder

[December

Of the methods of work pur-
sued we do not gathermnch. At-
tention was given to the youth,
and the more promising ones
were chosen for special training.
The Belgian missionaries, on the
other hand, "secured a large
number of children and tried to
transform the whole lot into a
new and separate community."
Grenfell came under the notice
of the King of the Belgians.
Until near the close of his work
he was under the impression
that the Belgians meant well for
the people of the Congo. The
king invited him to his palace
during a visit Grenfell paid to
Brussels. He was given an au-
dience and was decorated and
was asked to lead ahead a
delimitation commission sent to
fix a boundary between them
and the Portuguese. This he
accomplished at great risk and
trial. In many of his long
exploring journeys his brave
wife accompanied him. We
hear less of this his second
wife than we could wish.
She, like himself, must have en-
dured great hardships. Oppo-
sition at length was instituted
against the Baptist and other
Protestant Missions working in
the Congo state. We gather
that Belgian officialdom, abetted
by the Roman Catholic Mis-
sions, did all they could to thwart
their work. Permission was
given to Roman Catholics to
found centres where thej^ pleas-
ed. This privilege was denied
Grenfell and his Mission. In a
trite phrase Mr. Grenfell hits it
off : " Evangelical Christianity
does not breed the dumb cattle
beloved of officialdom." The
aim of the alliance between Bel-
gian ofiicialdom and the Jesuits
was to make the life of Protes-

tant missionaries unbearable and
thus drive them out of the coun-
try. In this they did not suc-
ceed. But the missionaries were
hindered from going farther
afield. Grenfell did all in his
power to secure a foothold and
premises in the places which he
visited and worked at. It was
to a town a little beyond the
confluence of the Aruwimi,
called Yalemba, that he took
his last long journey. His wife
was not with him. He was
accompanied by a few faithful
boys, who loved their Tata and
would lay down their life for
him. Fever set in and gradu-
ally weakened him. He got on
his homeward journey as far as
Bopoto. There the strenuous
life closed.

Mr. Hawke has done his work
faithfully. He allows his subject
to tell his own tale. Perhaps
he errs somewhat in suppressing
too much of what would interest
readers. He might have explain-
ed more fully the customs of the
people, e.g., ceremony of blood
brotherhood, etc. There is lack-
ing too a sense of thne and dis-
taiice. But the book is readable.
Our appreciation of the mission-
ary explorer grows until he be-
comes to us a hero worthy of a
place in I^ivingstone's gallery.

M. C. M.

ACENOWI.EDGMENTS.

Macmillan & Co,, London.

A Class Book of Physics. By R. A.
Gre8;ory aud H. E. Hadley. De-
signed for pupils from fourteen to
sixteen years of age. With copious
index. 498 pp. Price 4/6.

Siepmann's French Series. Primary.
•• L'Oiseau bleu." Price is.

Siepmann's French Series. Advanced,
"Jack." Price 2/6.

1909]

Missionary News

725

Missionary News.

St. John's University, Shanghai.

Our frontispiece gives a faint
idea of the beautiful grounds
and buildings of St. John's Uni-
versity, Jessfield, Shanghai.
Since the foundation of St.
John's College by Bishop Sche-
reschewsky in 1879, its growth
in prosperity and usefulness has
bad no check. In 1892 the
original college building was re-
placed by the present large, sub-
stantial quadrangle, of which the
cornerstone was laid in 1894 by
Bishop Graves. The stone used
was the one serving the same
purpose in the old building and
is a connecting liuk between
past and present. The interest
of the Chinese in enlightened
education has been so great that
they have given substantially
towards the various buildings
since erected — the Science Hall,
Yen Hall, Alumni Hall, Low
Library, and Mann Hall. The
list of students, past and present,
is far more interesting reading
than strings of names usually
prove, as we note among them
men of present and increasing
usefulness to their nation.

Scandinavian Alliance Mission,
Hsi-an-fu, Shensi.

(See Illustration).

Mr. J. C. Jensen, of Scandina-
vian Alliance Mission (asso-
ciated with the China Inland Mis-
sion), writes of the success of
their seminary, which has been in
working order since February,
1907, and now rejoices in some
forty students. The plan of the
seminary was laid before 1900,
but was interrupted by the Box-
er outbreak, and not until Direc-

tor F. Franson visited the mis-
sion at its annual conference in
1904 were further steps taken.
Then within a year the main
hall was built, and other build-
ings followed each year, so that
now accommodation is provided
for forty students and their
teachers. Rev. O. Bengtssou is
the principal, and the course of
study covers three years, taking
in the usual branches of a simi-
lar school at home ; special stress
being laid on Bible study. The
students are drawn from the
primary schools of the Mission
at different stations, and are
admitted on recommendation of
the missionary in charge, pro-
vided their previous education
comes up to the requirements of
the seminary.

Provincial Federation Councils.

We are asked by the secretary
of the Executive of the Federa-
tion Committee to request that
the secretaries of the various
provincial councils will send in
to him, as soon as possible, a list
of all the officers. The names of
the Chinese secretaries and their
addresses are particularly request-
ed. It is hoped to keep a register
of these provincial officers in
Shanghai for general use.

Replies should be sent to the
Rev. W. N. Bitton, London Mis-
sion, Shanghai.

R. T. S. Grant.

We understand that a grant
has been made by the Religious
Tract Society of London through
the C. T. S., Shanghai, for the
purpose of special evangelistic
effort in the provinces of Che-
kiaug, Kiangsu, Anhuei, and

726

The Chinese Recorder

[December

Kiangsi. Application is limited
to loo missionaries, and should
be accompanied by amount of
postage (50 cents on the coast
and 80 cents in the interior).
Requests must be in before the
middle of December. $5.00 worth
of suitable books and tracts (two
copies each of 165 kinds) will be
supplied, which, it is expected,
will be sold and the proceeds
applied to the purchase of further
tracts. The repurchase of books
and tracts with the proceeds of
sales will make the effect of these
individual grants long-continued
as well as far-reaching.

Nanking Bible Institute.

The Annual Bible Institute,
which covers the northern part
of Kiangsu province, was held
in Nanking from October 13th
to October 29th, inclusive. The
programme this year followed
much the plan of other years,
noting two or three important
exceptions. There were six lec-
ture series of five lectures each.
The subjects and lecturers of
these series are as follows : —

Subject.
Art of Preaching and

Personal Work " ..
The Kingdom of

Heaven"

Messianic Psalms "..
God's Plan for the

World " .. .. .. ..

The Seven Church-

Leclurer.
Dr. D. MacGillivray

Rev. W. C. I.ongden.
Dr. John Da\'is.

Rev.W.EBlackstone.

Rev. L. Stuart.
" The Holy Spirit " .. Rev.A.Sydenstricker.

In addition to these lectures
there was a popular lecture se-
ries, in which the following took
part : —

Subject.

"I,uther and Savona-
rola." (2 lectures)

"Sunday School Me-
thods " (twice) ..

"Korea"

"Two Great English
Revivalists" .. ..

"Revival Methods"
(2 lectures)

"Wesley"

"Cromwell" and
" Constantine " (2
lectures)

Lecturer.
Rev. John Darroch.

Rev. John Darroch.
Miss Mary Kelly.

Rev. A. Saunders.

Rev. W. E. Croker.
Rev. Geo. Miller.

Dr. W. E. Macklin.

These lectures, many of them,
were given to much larger audi-
ences than the regular attend-
ance on the institute. The en-
rollment of tho.se from outside
and preachers and Christian
workers who were attending
training schools in Nanking was
over 100.

The outlines of all lectures
w^ere printed in book form and
handed to the delegates, in order
that they might have the fullest
outline of the lecture before
them. Sometimes whole books
were placed before them, and
these books were used as outlines.
Everything that was possible
was done to make the work
plain and effective. This year
the Bible In.stitute followed the
plan that is used very effective-
ly in Y. M. C. A. conferences,
viz.. The Group Bible Class
Method. The institute was di-
vided into Bible classes of not
more than ten in each class.
Leaders were appointed, and the
leaders of these groups were
formed into a normal class,
which was taught by Dr. J. C.
Garritt. This plan is most ef-
fective, and brings to the men
great benefit from studying a
single book, and also it demon-
strates actual methods of teach-
ing. The book studied by these
Bible classes was the book pub-
lished by the Y. M. C. A.—
" Daily Lessons in Mark." It is
a splendid book for such work.
To anyone holding Bible insti-
tutes the Nanking Committee
would strongly recommend the
Group Bible Class Method.

For the first time distinctive
features were introduced for the
women, and these were found to
be most effective. The Bible
classes were conducted separates
ly, and also a series of lecture-
was given by Miss Murray on
the subject " The Seven Church-

1909]

Missionary News

727

es." In addition to this on the
two Sundays of the meeting
special services were held for
the children ; the younger chil-
dren in the boarding-schools and
the children in the day-schools.
This year great emphasis was
laid upon a careful book dis-
play, and the sales amounted to
three times as much as in any
former year.

One of the features of the
institute that was attractive to
the attendants was the hour
each day devoted to the teach-
ing of singing. This brought a
change to them, and also was of
great profit.

The feature of the institute
that stands out the most pro-
minent is the work done by
Rev. Mr. Li, of Soochow. He
was given the most prominent
part of the institute, viz., the
night meetings. He brought a
powerful message. It was sim-
ple yet far-reaching in its influ-
ence. In addition to the evange-
listic meeting at night, Mr. I^i
also led the devotional meetings
at the morning hour.

The culminating service of the
entire institute was the com-
munion service held on the last
Sunday. All the Christians in
the city took part in this. In
this way the institute was
brought into direct connection
with the entire church of the
community. As the institute
was about to separate the claims
of the Pocket Testament League
were presented to the various
members and the pledge cards
were given to them. They re-
ceived this plan for propagating
the reading of God's Word with
great enthusiasm, and then went
out with great determination that
next year's work, not only in
this respect, but in every respect,
should be of a higher order
than the work of former years.

The testimony that has come
to the writer from nearly every
source has been uniform. It
has been this : The work of this
year has been the most far-
reaching of any of the years that
tlie institute has been held.
The reason which the Chinese
themselves give is that the mes-
sages this year were more per-
sonal and opened their eyes to
their own needs.

Already the plans for next
year are being formulated. Only
by planning a long way ahead
can such an institute be made
effective.

Shanghai Bible Institute.

From November 5-7 a Bible
Institute for the pastors, church
workers, and Christian laymen
in Shanghai was held in the
Chinese Young Men's Christian
Association. The subjects dealt
with were : Bible Study and Sun-
day School Work. The speakers
were, for the most part, Chinese
laymen and pastors who have
had a special relation to this
line of effort. Most of the ses-
sions were given to conferences
attended by 150 delegates ap-
pointed by the churches and by
representatives from the College
Y. M. C. A.'s located in Shang-
hai. The subjects dealt with
were such as : '* The Importance
of Bible Study," ''How to
Study the Bible," "How to
Organize and Conduct a Sunday-
School," *• How to Lead a Bible
Class." The Saturday evening
session was for college students,
and the Martyrs' Memorial Hall
was filled with nine hundred
young men. The speaker of the
evening was Prof. Tong King-
oen, of the Shanghai Baptist
Seminary, who took as his sub-
ject "The College Student and

728

The Chinese Recorder

[December

his Bible." On Sunday after-
noon an audience nearly as large,
chosen from the local churches,
listened to addresses on " The
Christian and the Bible for
China," given by Prof. Zung
Kyung-yong and Rev. A. R.
Cory, both of Nanking. The
institute resulted in a very
satisfactory increase of interest
in Bible study as a part of the
church's work.

Some Revival Results in Shensi.

We have just had our mid-
summer three days' convention.
In looking forward to it I con-
fess to having been just a little
anxious as to the kind of gather-
ing we should have. It is now
three months since our great
Mission at which we had such
manifest tokens of the Spirit's
presence and two months since
the last of the special meetings
held in the district. In making
our program some six weeks ago
for this convention, the native
pastors and officers were unani-
mous in their desire that this con-
vention should be conducted
more on the lines of the late
Mission than those of an ordi-
nary occasion, that is, instead of
the usual three speakers at each
meeting, there should be just
one person as leader and speaker.
Since that time we have been
daily and earnestly in prayer for
these meetings. So I can ima-
gine some strong brother say :
*' Having made such arrange-
ments there surely was nothing
to fear about the success of the
meetings." Well, possibly our
brethren who have experienced
special revival in the very late
spring, and who look forward
to special meetings after harvest
or holidays, will be able to ap-
preciate the feelings of anxiety.

Since the last Mission the peo-
ple's whole soul and energy
have been thrown into harvest-
ing and it is quite impossible for
the advanced Western farmer
with his handy appliances for
harvesting to conceive what this
means in this part of China,
where the wheat is cut down
with a scythe 9 or 10 inches
long, and is thrashed by rolling,
and winnowed by throwing in the
air and sieving, and everybody is
pressed into service, while sleep
is caught how it can. For the
last three weeks there has been
almost incessant rain, which con-
tinued right up to the afternoon
before the meetings, and until
that we expected they would
have to be postponed. But then
gradually the people began to
come, until by morning we
had an average convention con-
gregation — a most unusual
thing there were no late comers
— so had there been no rain
we should have had a record
attendance, for high rivers and
bad roads kept many away,
especially the women and feebler
folk.

The last set of meetings was
marked by deep contrition for
sin and public confession ; these
have been marked by witness
bearing and testimony to what
the Lord can do and has been
doing in the individual and
the community. There were
three special meetings — business,
baptism, and communion — but
the rest were devoted largely
to praise, prayer, and testi-
mony.

The baptismal service was in-
deed one complete testimony to
what God has been doing in our
midst. Forty-one received bap-
tism, and over thirty of these
were the direct result of the
Mission, for at that time they
became conscious of receiving

1909]

Missionary News

729

the uew life. Our candidates
for baptism are, as a rule, before
us much longer than this, but
they have given such evidence
of a new birth that it was im-
possible to withhold from them
baptism. For example, one of
them, before conversion, had
stolen some money, which he has
refunded ; he has opened a
Lord's account and gives at least
a tenth, has prayer night and
morning with his fellow-work-
men, most of whom are non-
Christian, and when he feels
annoyed witli anyone, he takes
that one and prays with him.
Another one used to consider it
waste to give anything to the
lyord ; now he gives liberally ; he
goes round the villages preach-
ing and witnessing for the Lord.
A third, who had an awful tem-
per and was constantly quarrel-
ling with his fellow-workmen, is
so changed his comrades and
townspeople hardly recognise
him. So one might go through
all the candidates. At the busi-
ness meeting there was a fine
spirit of love and unity, and the
treasurer reported that their gifts
were on the increase, a very
practical testimony which our
Jiome treasurers will be able to
appreciate. The communion
service was a time of hallowed
fellowship with one another and
with the Lord.

The other meetings were full
of good things. As at the former
Mission when one began to pray
another would start and yet
another until it seemed that all
were audibly in prayer, and this
without the least confusion, only
a sense of great earnestness, as
each soul, Jacob-like, grappled
with God. Some of the testi-
monies were magnificent. Here
are a few specimens :

*' Before the revival I used to
get angry quickly and swear at

people ; now I hardly know my-
self, for the Holy Spirit has
given me victory."

"I used not to remember
anything I heard in service ;
now I cannot help hearing, and
thank God He is helping me
to remember and put into
practice."

" Before I did not like to pray
or read the Bible, but now it is
my delight, and I seek God on
every kind of occasion."

**I used to like to listen to
unclean talk, but now 1 want to
hear about Jesus and His great
love for me."

" Up to the time of the revival
I thought myself the best ; now I
know I am the worst of sinners."

**I formerly broke the Sab-
bath, and it seemed to me every
day was alike ; now I know I
have been a thief of God's time
and He is helping me to keep
the day for Him."

'' Whenever I could I shirked
coming to God's house ; now I
love it."

We had many more of a
similar nature.

At one of the meetings the
students fairly took us by sur-
prise. Since the Mission in
April they have had about six
weeks' holiday ; surely a good
test of the blessing they received.
They returned some three weeks
ago, and to my great joy none of
their ardour seemed to be abated.
Without consulting native or
foreign pastor or officer, they
liave organised a society called
the "Mien Shan Hwei," "To
Kncourage Goodness Society."
It differs mainly from the Chris-
tian Endeavour Society by only
having Christians connected with
it, and these must have received
a baptism of the Holy Spirit. At
the meeting to which I refer five
of the students got up and set

730

The Chinese Recorder

[December

forth in an excellent way the
aims and objects of the society.
The first introduced the ques-
tion and told of its inception
and of their earnest desire to re-
tain the fire of the Holy Ghost.
The second told how to become
a member of the society and
read a set of rules. Another
told how to remain a member
and read a set of rules, while the
fourth told how to be expelled
and read a .set of rules. The
fifth summed up and called upon
their old teacher, who is one
of our elders and at present an
evangelist, to say a few words.
This reached the high water
mark of the meetings. Their
old teacher got up and tried to
speak, but he broke down and
could not control himself for
some time. He assayed several
times, and at last very brokenly
got through an expression of his
gladness and gratitude to God.
He told how a " Mien Li Hwei,"
or Christian Endeavour Society,
liad been started some four years
ago with a great flourish of
trumpets, then gradually it went
down until it was almost defunct.
(This has also been revived.)
Then thank God Mr. Lutley
came, but alas ! during his stay
the students seemed to receive no
blessing. " I wanted to get up
on the platform and confess for
them. I tried to plead with them,
but I felt it was no good. I
could only kneel and pray for
them," came out in jerks full of
sobs from this tall strong man,
*' and then I heard, after I had left,
they had received blessing, but
the news seemed to be too good
to believe, so when I came j^es-
terday I spoke to them, and they
told me of how" they want to
follow the Lord and retain the
full impetus of the blessing they
have received ; words cannot
express my joy, and my heart is

too full for expression." What
a thrill went through the meet-
ings. The church felt that here
were its future leaders and there
went up prayers to God that
they might be kept fresli and in
the power of His might. My
eyes were blinded with tears as
my heart was thrilled with joy,
and I had a large vision of what
God could do if only those
young men remain thoroughly
given up to Him. Of the five
who spoke two are B.A's ; one
of these is a son of pastor Sun,
while his old Christian grand-
mother sat listening intensely
interested in her grandson ; the
other is one of a family of four,
all of whom received great bless-
ing at the Mission. Of the
other three, one was the first to
brave his fellows and make pub-
lic confession of his sin, and a
day or two after God seemed to
allow the devil to harass his
body and he had to go home ill,
but Job-like he got the victory ;
the second strikes me as a com-
ing orator of the church ; his
father and all his family are
heathen ; the third is very high-
ly spoken of by all. The.se five
are but specimens of over a score
of students equally enthusiastic
if not equally bright. Will you
pray very urgently for all of
these lads that their present high
aspirations and burning enthu-
siasms may in no way be lowered
or in any waj' be dimmed, but
that from and through them
there may come life in great
abundance to every member and
adherent of the church and on
through them to every hamlet
and village and city in this
whole region.

The meetings closed with unit-
ed prayer for Mr. and Mrs.
Shorrock and Miss Beckingsale
that a safe and pleasant journey
might be granted them.

1909]

Missionary Journal

731

A large section of our church,
notably the business members,
have had little or no part in the
blessing which has visited us.
Much prayer has gone up on
their behalf, and a meeting has

been called for them next month
to consider some of the hindran-
ces in business to a consecrated
life and clear testimony for Jesus.

John BkIvL.

Missionary Journal.

BIRTHS.

At Teiigyueh, nth October, to Mr.
and Mrs. W. J. Embhry, C. I. M.,
a daughter.

AT Lanchowfu, I5tli October, to Mr.
and Mrs. A. MOORR, C. I. M., a
son (George Percival).

At Honanfu, 21st October, to Mr, and
Mrs. E. O. Beinhoff, t. I. M., a
son (Elmer Isidor).

At Wenchow, 24th October, to Rev.
G. H. and Mrs. SEvrrxe, CI. M.,
a daughter (Elsa Ruth),

At Kuling, 28th October, to R,ev. and
Mrs, J. A. Gordon, a son.

At Suitingfu, 2nd November, to Rev.
A. T. and Mrs. P01.HII.1,, C. I. M.,
a son.

At Foo'chow, 3rd November, to Prof,
and Mrs. W. N. Lacy, M. E. M., a
daughter (Martha).

At Laohokow, 4th November, to Rev.
and Mrs. A. W, Lagerquist, C. I.
M., a daughter (Grace Irene).

At Canton, 6th November, to Rev.
and Mrs, C. A. Nelson, A. B.
C. F. M., a daughter (Mary Eliza-
beth).

AT Chefoo, 7th November, to Mr.
and Mrs. J. C. Pr^ATT, C. I. M., a
daughter.

At Peking, 9th November, to Rev,
and Mrs. W, F. Dawson, L. M. S.,
a daughter (Frances Lois),

MARRIAGES.

AT Yuncheng, 15th October, Mr. A.
G. Waeun and Miss A. Setter-
BERG, both C. I. M.

At Hankow, 2nd November, Mr.
Owen Warren and Miss M. K.
Barter, both C. I. M.

At Shanghai, 3rd November, Mr. J.
W. Owen and Miss M. A. IvLoyde,
both C. I. IM.

At Shanghai, joth November, Mr.
J. Gardiner and Miss M. M. E.
LiDDEr,iv, both C. I, M.

t.^:':'^' .'■ -"DEATHS.

At Chsingteh, Hunan, 17th October,
' Charles Cuthbert, son of Rev.
and Mrs. T. J. Preston, A, P, M.,
aged two months, of cholera infan-
tum.

At Wenchow, 26th October, BerThA
May, beloved wife of Thos. W.
Chapman, Un. Meth. College.

At Ivintsingchow, Shantung, 27tli
October, James Hamilton, infant
son of Mr. and Mrs. J. H. McCann,
A. B. C. F. M., aged one year and
eleven days,

ARRIVALS.

At Shanghai :—

24th October, Misses E. S. H.
Gramenz, C. C. J. Dhnninghoff,
and M. SEKHawer, from Germany,
all C. I. M,

732

The Chinese Recorder

[December, 1909

26th October, Mr. and Mrs. J. C.
Hali. (ret.). Messrs. E. Whij.RR, T,
Cook, G. T. DhnhAm, ami H. E. N.
LKDGARD, from England, Miss N.
Smirnoff, from Russia, all C. I. M.

29th October, Miss L. M. Ror.i.E-
STONE, A. P. M. (ret.) ; Mr. J. Whar-
ton, C. A. M.

1st November, Mr. L. D. M. Wed-
DKRBURN, U. F. Cli. of Scot.

3rd November, Rev. and Mrs. B. E.
RydEn, S. M, S., from Sweden via
Siberia.

6th November, Miss Lai^rA Hkitv,
M. E. M., from U. S. A.

7th November, Mr. and Mrs. H.
PfannEmum.er, C. I. M., and child
(ret.), from Germany.

8th November, Misses M. C. Brown,

A. M. Johannsen, a. Slater,
and K. Rai.STON (ret.). Misses J.
Riley, A. Baxter, H. M. Wir.-
LOUGHBY, E. DivKS, E. R ICE. and R.
L. PEKKIS, from England, all C. I. M.

13th November, Mrs. A. M. WiL-
I^IAMS (ret.). Miss M. E. Anprews
(ret.) and Miss G. Chanky, all A.

B. C. F. M. ; Rev. and Mrs. J. C.
Owen and children, S. B. C. (ret.) ;
Rev. and Mrs. C. H. Derr and daugh-
ter, A, P. M. (ret.).

14th October, Mr. F. N. MEUSER,
Mr. P. C. Knapp, both M. E. M. ;
Rev. Andrew Weir, Irish P. M.
(ret.) ; Miss M. Hanmngton, M.D.,

C. M. S. (ret.); Mr. and Mrs. E. H.
Taylor (ret.), from England via

Canada, Miss E. B. Griffith, from
Canada, all C. I. M.; Rev. and Mrs.
J. Ware, F. C. M., and three
children (ret.), Mr. and Mrs. S. A.
NageL, Mr. and Mrs. F. LEE,
Mr. and Mrs. O. A. Hall, Mr. and
Mr«. E. W. WoLFK, Dr. and Mrs. A.
S. Larson, all S. D. A. M.

17th October, Rev. and Mrs. J. L.
Stewart (ret.). Rev. and Mrs. D. S.
Kern, Rev. and Mrs. W. A. Hender-
son, Rev. and Mrs. G. C. Harris,
Rev. and Mrs. R. F:. S. Taylor, Dr.
and Mrs. F^. C. Wii.ford, Dr. J. E.
Tho.mpson, all Can M. M.; Dr. and
Mrs. E. L. Bliss and children (ret.),
Mrs. S. M. NEWELL (ret.) and Mr.
E. D. and Mrs. Khllogg, all A. B.
C. F. M.

DEPARTURES.

1 8th October, from Tientsin, Dr.
and Mrs. J. C. Carr, C. L M., to
England via Siberia.

a5th October, from Tientsin, Mr. A.
A. Mykberg, C. I. M., to Sweden
via Siberia.

9th November, Mr. T. Torrance,
C. L M., to England.

13th November, Mr, and Mrs. C.
WOHLLEBER, C. I. M., to Germany.

14th November, Miss E. S. Clough,

to England, and Miss U. L. P. Kumm,
to Germany via Siberia, l>oth C. L M.

27th November, Rev. and Mrs. W.
P. Sprague, a. B. C. F. M. ; Mrs. A.
H. Mateer and Miss E. Lindholm,
both A. P. M.

PLEASE NOTE :

The January issue will be a Double Number*
(Sec separate announcement.)

0.^0/V^;

The Chinese recorder

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Chinese recorder"

See other formats